Skip to main content

Full text of "Archaeologia aeliana, or, Miscellaneous tracts relating to antiquity"

See other formats 


E&3P3 

^•. 
&?, 


DA 
670 
N79A6 
n,  s. 
v.  18 
c.  1 
!OBA 


ARCHAEOLOGIA     AELIANA. 
VOL.  XVIII. 


ARCHAEOLOGIA  AELIANA: 


OB, 


Cract* 


RELATING  TO  ANTIQUITIES. 


PUBLISHED   BY  THB 


SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES    OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOLUME    XVIII. 


LONDON  AND  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TVNE  i 

AXDIIEW  REID  &  Co.,  LIMITED,  FEINTING  COUKT  BUILDINGS,  AkEirsibE  HILL; 
LONDON  OFFICE  :  10,  BOLT  COURT,  FLEET  STREET,  B.C. 


M.DCCC.XCVI. 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNK  : 

ANDREW   REID  AND   COMPANY,   LIMITED,    PRINTING   COURT  BUILDINGS, 
AKENSIDE  BILL. 


C'O.N.T  E  N  T  S . 


PAGE. 

Contributions  of  Plates,  Photographs,  etc vi. 

Corrections        vi. 

List  of  Plates,  Woodcuts,  etc.  vii&viii. 

Annual  Keports  (including  those  of  Curators  and  Treasurer)    ...  ix-xvi. 

Donations  to  Museum  during  year  1895      ...         ...  xiii. 

Treasurer's  Statement xvii. 

Qouncil  and  Officers  for  1896 xix. 

Honorary  Members      xx. 

Ordinary  Members       ...         ...         ...         xxi. 

Societies  with  which  Publications  are  exchanged            xxix. 

I. — The  Walls  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.     By  Sheriton  Holmes...  1 
II. — Notes  of  the  Family  of  Hebburn  of  Hebburn.    By  J.  Crawford 

Hodgson 26 

III. — Monuments  in   the   Athol   Chantry,  St.  Andrew's   Church, 

Newcastle.     By  John  Kobinson        ...  37 

IIIo. — Note  on  the  Athol  Matrix  in  the  same  Church.     By  Oswin 

J.  Charlton        .-        49 

IV. — Obituary  Notices  of  Deceased  Members : — 

1.  Professor  George  Stephens,  F.S.A.      By  T.  Hodgkin, 

D.C.L.,  etc 50 

2.  Wm.  Woodman,  a  V.P.     By  J.  Crawford  Hodgson     ...  53 

3.  The  Eev.   George   Home  Hall,  F.S.A.,  a  V.P.      By 

R.  Cecil  Hedley 57 

V. — Tynemouth  Castle  after  the  Dissolution  of  the  Monastery. 

By  Horatio  A.  Adamson,  V.P.           67 

VI. — The   Literary   History  of   the   Eoman  Wall.      By   Thomas 

Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  etc 83 

VII.— The  Town  Wall  of  Newcastle  in  Gallowgate.     By  S.  Holmes  109 
VIII.— The  Chapel  of  Auckland  Castle.     By  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson, 

Vicar  of  Witton-le-Wear       ...        113 

IX. — TJie  Six  Newcastle  Chares  destroyed  by  the  Fire  of  1854.    By 

F.  W.  Dendy      ...         ...  241 

X.— Ruins  of  Buildings  once  existing  on  the  Quayside,  Newcastle. 

By  D.  Embleton,  M.D. 258 


Index       265 


CONTRIBUTIONS  OF  PLATES,  ETC. 


Thanks  are  given  to  the  following  Contributors  : 

Adamson,  Mr.  Horatio  A.:  for  plate  XV.,  plan  of  Tynemouth  Castle,  temp. 
Eliz.,  and  loan  of  drawing  of  Tynemouth  Castle,  facing  p.  80,  and  photo- 
graph from  which  plan  on  page  78  was  prepared. 

Charlton,  Mr.  Oswin  J. :  for  rubbing  of  Athol  matrix,  plate  X. 

Hicks,  Mr.  W.  S. :  for  plan  of  St.  Andrew's  Church.  Newcastle,  plate  IX. 

Holmes,  Mr.  Sheriton  :  plans  and  drawings  illustrating  his  paper  on  the  Walls 
of  Newcastle,  pp.  1-25,  and  p.  112. 

Kilburn.  Mr.  H. :  for  photographs  of  interior  of  Auckland  Castle  Chapel, 
plates  XVIII.  and  XXI. 

Mackey,  Mr.  M. :  loan  of  Oliver's  plan  from  which  block  on  p.  243  made. 

Park,  Mr.  Frederick :  for  photograph  of  Town  Wall  of  Newcastle,  in  Gallow- 
gate,  on  page  111. 

Spence,  C.  J. :  for  photograph  of  old  houses  formerly  on  quay,  plate  XXX. 

Woodman,  Miss:  for  photograph  of  her  father,  the  late  W.  Woodman,  V.P., 
and  plate  facing  p.  51. 


CORRECTIONS. 


Page  108,  line  1,  for  'Conquestre'  read  '  Conquestu.' 

Page  106,  line  12  from  bottom,  for  'maceriens'  read  'maceriem.' 

Page  106,  line  6  from  bottom,  for  '  servatus'  read  '  servatis.' 

Page  107,  line  8  from  bottom,  for  '  Axeladuno '  read  '  Axeloduno.' 

Page  105,  line  21,  delete  stop  after  B/>eTTui//a. 

Page  215,  line  9  from  bottom,  for  '  Morton '  read  '  Morley.' 


Vll 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 


I.  —  Carliol  Tower,  Newcastle 

to  face  p.  1 

II.  —  Plan  of  Newcastle,  showing  Walls,  etc  
III.  —  Wall  Turret,  St.  Andrew's  Churchyard,  Newcastle... 
IV  —  The  Herber  Tower  Newcastle    .         ...         ...         ... 

»      ,,        8 

„    ,,     10 

14 

V.  —  Plans,  Sections,  etc.,  of  Herber  Tower          
VI.—  Wall  Chamber  adjoining   the   Wall   Knoll   Tower, 

.,      ,,       I* 
„      „       18 

VII.  —  Plan  of  Wall  Knoll  Tower       

°0 

VIII.—  The  Town  Wall,  Pandon,  and  Corner  Tower,  New- 
castle, in  1882                         

„      „      22 

„      .,      38 

X.  —  Matrix  of  Athol  Brass,  St.  Andrew's  Church,  New- 
castle  ... 

„      48 

XI.  —  Portrait  of  Professor  George  Stephens,  F.S.A.  (Hon. 
Member) 

50 

XII.—  Portrait  of  William  Woodman,  V.P  
XIII.—  Portrait  of  the  Rev.  G.  Rome  Hall,  F.S.A.,  V.P.     ... 
XIV.—  Gateway  of  Tynemouth  Castle,  about  1780  
XV.  —  Plan  of  Tynemouth  Castle,  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth... 
XVI.—  Tynemouth    Castle    from   the   South,    about   1786, 
from  a  drawing  by  Ralph  Walters 
XVII.—  The  '  Written  Rock  '  on  the  river  Gelt           
XVIII.  —  Auckland  Castle  Chapel,  Interior  from  North-East 
XIX.  —  Plan  of  Fountains  Abbey         

„      „      .54 

„      „      58 

,.      .,      62 
»      »      76 

»      »      80 
.,      >,       98 
„      »     113 
129 

XX.—  Auckland  Castle  Chapel,  Portion  of  East  Wall 
XXI.  —        „              „            „      Interior,  looking  East 
XXII.  —        „              „            „      Details  of  Mouldings 
XXIII.—        „             „            „             .,        Pillars,  etc.      ... 
XXIV.  —        „              „            „              „         Capitals,  etc.   ... 
XXV.  —        „              „            „              „        Arch-moulds,  etc. 

xxvi.-      „ 

XXVII.  —        „              „            „      Interior,  looking  West     ... 
XXVIII.  —        „              „            .,      Bucks'  view  of  exterior    .  .  . 
XXIX.  —  Speed's  Map  of  Newcastle       

„      „     142 

n         „      170 

»       „     172 
,.      »     172 
.- 
,;      ,,     178 

»      „     179 
„      .,     190 
„      »    210 
„      ,     241 

XXX.  —  Old  Houses  formerly  on  Quayside,  Newcastle 
XXXI.  —  Plan  shewing  the  new  streets  on  site  of  destroyed 

»       ,,     246 

Chares,  Quayside,  Newcastle         „      „    248 


Vlll 


WOODCUTS,   ETC. 


PAGE. 

Portion  of  Shaft  of  Pre-Conquest  Cross  from  Tynemouth          xv. 

Newcastle  Town  Wall — Character  of  Masonry  in  Hanover  Square,  east 

face         3 

„                                      „             South  of  Ever  Tower      4 

„  „  St.  Andrew's  Church       ...         ...   5  &  6 

„         White  Friar  Tower          11 

„          Roman  Inscriptions  from  Site  of  Wall  Knoll            ...         ...  12 

„          Stone  Figure  from  Wall             24 

Flint  Implement  from  Chollerford 59 

Gateway  of  Tynemouth  Castle  in  1773       60 

'  A  Plan  of  Tinmouth  Castle,'  etc _         78 

The  Town  Wall  of  Newcastle  in  Gallowgate        Ill 

Section  of  do.   ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  112 

Ely — Part  of  Arcade  of  Infirmary  Hall      121 

„      Details  of  do 122  &  123 

Peterborough — Arcade  of  Infirmary  Hall 126 

Oakham  Hall — Side  Windows  (exterior  and  interior) 132  &  133 

Lincoln  Palace — Plan  showing  relative  proportions  of  Halls    ...         ...  134 

„                Longitudinal  Section  of  Great  Hall      135 

„                Side  Windows  of  do 136 

Winchester  Castle — One  Bay  of  Hall  showing  Window  with  Seat        ...  139 

Seal  of  Bishop  Pudsey            141 

Warkworth  Castle — View  of  Interior  of  Chapel  looking  East    148 

East  Hendred  Manor  House — Longitudinal  Section  of  Chapel 149 

Canterbury  Cathedral— Capitals  of  Choir 174 

Auckland  Castle  Chapel— Capital 176 

Seal  of  Bishop  Beck 232 

Plan  shewing  destroyed  Chares  on  Quayside,  Newcastle 243 


IX 

REPORT 

OF 


&ocfetg  of 


OF 

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


ANNUAL  MEETING,  M.DCCC.XCVL 


THE  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  Society  of  Antiquaries  has  not  much  of 
especial  interest  to  report  for  the  year  1895.  The  publication  of  the 
new  County  History  of  Northumberland  is  being  steadily  proceeded 
with,  and  the  third  volume,  dealing  with  Hexham,  is  now  completed 
and  will  be  issued  shortly. 

An  important  contribution  to  the  medieval  history  of  our  city 
has  been  made  by  our  member  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy,  who  has  edited  for  the 
Surtees  Society  the  first  volume  of  Extracts  from  the  Records  of  the 
Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  This  volume  contains 
(in  the  words  of  the  preface)  'a  fairly  complete  history  of  the 
company  as  a  burghal  merchants'  guild.'  A  second  volume  will,  it  is 
hoped,  give  an  account  of  the  transactions  of  the  company  as  a  foreign 
trading  company,  and  will  also  furnish  some  valuable  materials  to  the 
local  genealogist.  The  interest  of  the  present  volume  is  much 
enhanced  by  a  carefully- written  introduction,  tracing  'the  early 
prosperity  and  the  subsequent  decay  of  the  gild  system,'  as  illustrated 
by  these  records. 

The  exploration  of  the  Roman  camp  at  Great  Chesters  has  been 
successfully  prosecuted  by  the  Northumberland  Excavation  Committee, 
and  the  excavations  have  disclosed  the  existence  of  a  western  gateway 
unknown  to  Bruce  and  Maclauchlan.  Interesting  evidences  are  afforded 
of  at  least  three  distinct  periods  in  the  history  of  the  camp,  separated 
by  intervening  periods  of  demolition.  The  committee  earnestly  hopes 
to  continue  the  operations  in  the  central  part  of  the  camp  next 


summer,  but  unless  subscriptions  are  furnished  on  a  more  liberal 
scale  than  during  the  past  year  the  work  will  have  to  be  restricted  to 
a  very  narrow  area. 

In  connection  with  the  operations  undertaken  by  the  Cumberland 
Society  at  Walltown,  our  member  and  vice-president,  Mr.  Cad- 
wallader  J.  Bates,  has  discovered  what  appear  to  be  the  traces  of  a 
turf  wall,  similar  to  that  which  the  Glasgow  explorers  have  found 
between  Forth  and  Clyde.  It  is  too  early  as  yet  to  appraise  the 
consequences  of  this  discovery,  which  may  open  out  one  of  the  most 
interesting  chapters  in  the  story  of  the  scientific  exploration  of  the 
Roman  Wall. 

In  this  connection  we  ought  also  to  mention  that  it  is  to  Mr. 
Bates  that  we  are  indebted  for  a  very  valuable  and  thorough  History 
of  Northumberland,  published  in  Mr.  Elliot  Stock's  series  of  county 
histories.  This  is,  we  believe,  the  first  time  that  an  author  has  been 
found  capable  of  compressing  the  rich  and  varied  history  of  our 
county  within  the  compass  of  a  single  volume  without  omitting  any 
important  particulars. 

During  the  year  discoveries  have  been  made  in  the  great  hall  of 
the  keep,  elucidating  some  structural  features  of  the  castle  of  New- 
castle, which  will  be  noted  in  a  paper  to  be  read  at  a  future  meeting. 

The  first  part  of  the  general  index  is  ready  for  issue  to  members 
who  puy  in  advance  the  sum  of  5s.  per  copy,  which  we  have  thought 
a  proper  sum  to  charge  for  it. 

We  appointed  a  sub-committee  to  consider  the  financial  position 
of  the  society,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  expenditure  for  the  year 
1895  exceeded  the  income  by  the  sum  of  £70  13s.  2d.,  and  the 
following  is  their  report  to  us,  which  we  recommend  to  the  society  for 
adoption : — 

In  the  year  1890  the  council,  basing  its  calculations  upon  an  annual  income 
of    £446,    apportioned    the    expenditure  among  the  various  departments  as 


follows : — 


Per  Annum. 


ArcJiaeologia 

£ 

80 

rXUUUUl. 

s.    d. 
0    0 

Proceedings 

45 

0    0 

Illustrations 

55 

0    0 

Books  for  library 

30 

0    0 

Castle 

80 

0    0 

Black  Gate 

35 

0    0 

Museum 

10 

0    0 

Sundries 

70 

0    0 

Secretary 

40 

0    0 

£445    0    0 


XI 

During  that  year  (1890)  the  expenditure  was  a  few  pounds  within  the  allotted 
sums,  but  every  subsequent  year  has  shown  an  increase,  culminating  in  an  aggre- 
gate excess  of  £281,  of  which  £118  is  attributable  to  this  last  year. 

The  department  in  which  the  largest  increase  has  occurred  is  that  of  the 
Archaeologia.  For  the  six  years  1890-95  the  expenditure  at  £80  per  annum 
should  have  been  £480.  The  actual  outlay  has  been  £687,  showing  an  excess  of 
£207,  of  which  sum  £58  is  attributable  to  1895,  and  £75  to  1891.  It  is  to  be 
noted,  however,  that  whereas  in  the  five  years  1890-94  only  three  volumes  (XIV- 
XVI.)  of  Archaeologia  were  issued,  a  whole  volume  (XVII.)  has  been  completed 
in  1895. 

We  have  ascertained  the  approximate  cost  of  these  four  volumes,  and  find  it 
to  be — 

£       s.     d. 

Vol.    XIV.— 489  pages      160  0  0 

„       XV.— 455     „  149  0  0 

„     XVI.— 540     „  171  0  0 

,    XVII.— 362     ,  118  0  0 


£598    0    0 
Leaving  for  covers  and  illustrations,  etc.  89    1     9 


Making  a  total  of £687     1     9 

Another  department  in  which  there  has  been  a  substantial  increase  is  that  of 
books  purchased  for  the  society's  library.  For  the  six  years  above-named  the 
allotted  expenditure  amounted  to  £180,  the  sum  spent  was  £238,  an  excess  of 
£58. 

The  aggregate  expenditure  upon  the  castle  has  exceeded  the  allotment  by  £18, 
the  item  of  sundries  shows  an  excess  of  £13,  the  Proceedings  £10,  and  the  Black 
Gate  £6.  The  remaining  departments  show  a  saving — museum  £24,  and  illustra- 
tions £8.  All  these  figures  are  even  pounds,  omitting  shillings  and  pence. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  although  the  expenditure  has  greatly  exceeded 
the  allotment  the  income  of  the  society  since  the  allotment  was  made  shows  a 
material  increase.  Over  the  estimate  of  £445  the  annual  augmentations  of 
income  have  been  as  follows  :— For  1890,  £1  Is.  lOd. ;  1891,  £87  4s. ;  1892,  £53 
11s.  4d.  ;  1893,  £41  17s. ;  1894,  £45  12s.  Id. ;  1895,  £47  18s.  lid. ;  making  a 
total  of  £277  5s.  2d. 

If  these  figures  be  deducted  from  the  £281  3s.  10d.,  by  which  the  six  years' 
outlay  exceeds  the  allotment,  it  will  be  found  that  the  excess  is  £3  18s.  8d.,  in 
other  words,  that  we  have  spent  all  our  income  in  that  period,  and  £3  18s.  8d. 
beyond. 

The  sub-committee  is  of  opinion  that  a  new  scheme  of  apportionment 
should  now  be  made,  and  that  great  care  should  be  taken  to  keep  each  depart- 
ment within  the  prescribed  limits  of  expenditure. 

The  council  is  therefore  recommended  to  adopt  the  following : — 


Xll 


The  sum' allotted  to  the  Archaeologist  Adiana  to  be         ...     £100    0    0 

Being  an  increase  of  £20  per  annum  upon  the  sum 
apportioned  in  1890,  the  editor  to  reduce  the  size  of  the 
separate  parts  issued,  in  conformity  with  this  recommenda- 
tion. 

The  sum  allotted  to  the  Proceedings  to  be 55    0     0 

Being  an  increase  of  £10  per  annum  to  cover  the  cost 
of  printing  the  Parish  Registers,  the  editor  is  advised  not 
to  repeat,  details  of  places  previously  visited,  or  of  which 
adequate  descriptions  have  been  already  published  in  the 
Proceedings  or  Archaeologia  Aelia,na. 
The  sum  to  be  spent  upon  books  for  the  library  each  year 

not  to  exceed          •••         •••         20    0    0 


£175     0    0 

Other  items  to  remain  the  same,  namely  : — Illustrations,  £55  ;  the  Castle,  £80  ; 
the  Black  Gate,  £35;  the  Museum,  £10;  Sundries,  £70;  Secretary,  £40; 
total,  £465. 

The  income  for  1895  was  £492  18s.  lid.,  and  assuming  that  the  income  for 
1896  is  no  less,  the  observance  of  the  recommendations  herein  contained  will 
leave  a  credit  balance  of  £27  18s.  lid. 

The  following  is  the  report  of  the  curators  to  us : — 
'  The  objects  presented  to  the  museum  in  the  past  year  numbered 
twenty-six.  Seventeen  of  these  are  domestic  and  other  articles,  of 
comparatively  recent  date ;  the  remaining  items  include  one  engraving, 
one  plan,  a  large  utensil  of  hewn  sandstone,  a  medieval  vaulting  boss, 
a  pre-Conquest  fragment,  the  large  Roman  stone  from  Corstopitum, 
and  the  classical  capital  and  base  now  placed  at  the  entrance  of  the 
library. 

It  has  been  found  difficult  to  utilize  the  three  cases  which  occupied 
the  floor  of  the  uppermost  apartment  of  the  Black  Gate  museum. 
These  cabinets  were  made  for  the  narrow  window-splays  of  the  Old 
Castle,  and,  when  removed  to  their  new  positions  at  the  Black  Gate, 
they  not  only  proved  inefficient,  but  added  an  ungainly  feature  to  the 
room.  In  order,  therefore,  to  adapt  them  to  the  place,  their  entire 
reconstruction,  a  work  of  considerable  expence,  became  necessary.  In 
your  curators'  last  report  it  was  mentioned  that  two  new  cabinets  of 
special  design  had  been  presented  for  the  Roman  room  of  the  museum ; 
from  the  same  source,  the  whole  cost  of  reconstructing  and  enlarging 
the  three  old  cases  has  been  defrayed.  The  appearance  of  the  museum 


Xlll 

is  greatly  enhanced  by  this  improvement,  and  it  has  now  become  possible 
to  proceed  with  the  re-arrangement  of  the  society's  collection.  When 
this  is  completed  the  museum  will  be  rendered  of  increasing  value  to 
students  of  archaeology,  and  will  become,  it  is  hoped,  an  attraction  to 
the  public  at  large.  The  importance  of  the  latter  consideration  is 
apparent  in  view  of  the  continuous  annual  loss  which  the  maintenance 
of  the  museum  entails  upon  the  society.  Your  curators  suggest  the 
desirability  of  adopting  means  to  popularise  this  important  collection 
of  antiquities. 

The  cannons  which  lay  on  the  basement  floor  of  the  keep  have 
now  been  mounted  and  placed  in  positions  favourable  for  the  inspection 
of  these  important  examples  of  ancient  gunnery. 

The  ordnance  upon  the  gun  platforms  of  the  keep  remain  in  the 
deplorable  state  already  reported  by  your  curators,  and  with  each  year 
the  decay  of  the  gun  carriages  increases.  Some  of  the  cannons  are 
dismounted,  and  now  lie  where  their  neglected  state  adds  an  unsightly 
feature  to  the  battlements  and  an  element  of  danger  to  the  visitor. 
The  guns  are  public  property,  and  are  only  within  the  province  of  the 
society  as  their  custodians.  In  this  relation  it  is  suggested  that  an 
application  to  the  proper  quarter  would,  with  little  difficulty,  obtain  a 
grant  of  discarded  ship's  carriages  suitable  for  the  remount  of  the 
ordnance.  If  any  further  inducement  is  required  to  urge  this  repair, 
it  is  in  the  interest  attaching  to  these  relics  of  old  Newcastle.  Their 
salutes  accompanied  the  civic  pageant  and  played  their  part  in  every 
public  demonstration  of  joy.  Thus,  as  old  servants  of  the  town,  if 
not  of  the  state,  they  appeal  for  our  consideration.' 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 
1895. 

Jan.  30.    From  Mr.  CHARLES  JOHNSON— 

Large  iron  key,  from  Old  Mansion  House,  Newcastle. 

A  bundle  of  '  spunks '  (brimstone  matches  for  use  with  a  tinder  box). 

Three  '  steels,'  for  striking  with  flint. 

Two  portable  boxes  of  steel,  one  of  which  is  intended  for  holding 
tinder  and  the  other  a  flint. 

Oval  plate  ;  one  of  the  plates  formerly  affixed  by  fire  insurance 
companies  to  the  houses  insured  by  them.  This  plate  was  removed 
from  the  Tiger  inn,  west  end  of  the  Close,  Newcastle.  It  bears 
the  device  and  policy  number  of  the  Newcastle  Fire  Office  (Proc. 
vol.  vii.  p.  2). 


XIV 


Apr.  24.     From  Mr.  HOBATIO  A.  ADAMSON  (vice-president)  — 

Corinthian  capital  and  base  of  a  column,  brought  from  a  ruined 
temple  at  Ascalon,  Syria.  These  relics  were  purchased  in  1875  by 
the  master  of  the  s.s.  '  Ethelred,'  of  North  Shields,  who  happened 
to  visit  Ascalon  whilst  excavations  were  in  progress  (Proc.  vol. 
vii.  pp.  42,  50,  and  52). 
From  Mr.  SHERITON  HOLMES  (treasurer)— 

A  plan  of  the  Roman  station  at  Great  Chesters  (Aesica),  from  the 

survey  by  himself  (ibid.  vol.  vii.  p.  42). 
May  29.    From  Mr.  GEORGE  CABB,  Goldspink  Cottage — 

Papier-mache  snuff  box,  three  and  a  half  inches  diameter,  and  a 
cigar  case  of  the  same  material.     Both  of  these  are  decorated  with 
painted  figures. 
From  Mr.  T.  G.  GIBSON — 

A  parcel  of  old  deeds,  damaged  by  the  great  fire  resulting  from  the 

explosion  at  Gateshead  in  1854. 
From  Mr.  JOHN  A.  DOTCHIN — 

A  large  teapot  of  white  earthenware,  from  the  Old  Mansion  House, 

Newcastle. 
From  the  Rev.  Canon  RAINE  (vice-president) — 

Matrix  of  a  small  oval  seal,  bearing  the  arms  of  Newcastle,  and 
inscribed  round  the  verge:  'NEWCASTLE  INSTITUTE  FOB  THE 
GENERAL  PROMOTION  OP  THE  FINE  ARTS,'  and  under  the  arms, 
•Established  A.D.  1823.' 
From  Mr.  T.  H.  ROBINSON.  Corbridge — 

A  large  oblong  tombstone  of  the  Roman  period,  measuring  forty-four 
inches  by  twenty-four  inches,  and  six  inches  thick.  It  was  found 
in  digging  the  foundations  for  houses  at  Trinity  Terrace,  Cor- 
bridge, a  little  east  of  the  site  of  the  Roman  Corstopitum,  and 
near  it  were  also  found  two  large  vennel  stones  apparently  on  the 
site  of  a  conduit  used  for  bringing  water  from  the  direction  of 
Prior  Mains  to  the  station.  The  tombstone  shows  signs  of  cal- 
cination, and  is  completely  shattered.  Under  a  pediment,  in 
which  an  object  like  a  fir  cone  appears,  the  lettering  is  apparently 
D.M.  |  IVL  PR////SVE  |  CO//VGIC  |  PC. 

From  the  Rev.  R.  COULTON  (vicar  of  Kirkmerrington) — 

An  early  eighteenth-century  medal  of  brass,  with  a  stem,  probably 
used  as  a  pipe  stopper,  representing  on  one  side  the  head 
of  a  pope,  on  the  other  that  of  a  cardinal,  found  in  Kirkmerrington 
churchyard.  When  the  medal  is  turned  upside  down  the  profiles 
appear  as  the  devil  and  a  fool  respectively  (Proa,  vol  vii.  p.  50). 
July  31.  From  Mr.  W.  RINGWOOD— 

Old  padlock,  measuring  twelve  inches  long  by  six  inches  across  at 
its  widest  part,  having  keyhole  cover  opening  with  a  spring  catch. 

Large  key  for  above. 

A  flint  and  steel  mill,  as  used  by  miners,  but  adapted  subsequently 
for  turning  a  small  grindstone  (Proc.  vol.  vii.  p.  94). 


XV 


Aug.  28.    From  The  Rev.  E.  HUSSBY  ADAMSON  (vice-president) — 

Framed  engraving  representing  a  coat  of  arms  showing  all  the 
quarterings  of  the  Percy  family,  together  with  a  letterpress  key 
to  the  same  (ibid.  vol.  vii.  p.  134). 

From  Mr.  GEORGE  IRVING — 

Two  phials  containing  charred  wheat  from  the  Roman  camps  at 

Birrens  and  at  Great  Chesters  (ibid.  vol.  vii.  p.  134). 
Nov.  27.     From  Mr.  W.  A.  OLIVER,  Newcastle — 

A  circular  vessel  of  hewn  sandstone  found  in  an  excavation  at  the 
back  of  Rewcastle  Chare  during  the  current  month.  It  measures 
about  thirty  inches  diameter,  is  roughly  hewn,  and  appears  to 
have  been  used  in  some  process  of  manufacture  (ibid.  vol.  vii. 
p.  153). 

Dec.  18.    From  Mr.  CHAS.  L.  BELL,  Woolsington — 

Carved  vaulting  boss,  sixteen  inches  diameter,  with  crouching 
figures  clasped,  of  probably  early  fifteenth-century  date.  Origin 
unknown  (ibid.  vol.  vii.  p.  161). 

From  Mr.  S.  S.  CARR— 

Fragment  of  the  shaft  of  a  pre-Conquest  cross  found  in  the  castle 
yard,  Tynemouth  (ibid.  vol.  vii.  pp.  161  and  163). 


PORTION  OF  SHAFT  or  PRE-CONQUEST  CROSS  FROM  TYNEMOUTH 


XVI 


The  following  is  the 

REPORT  OF  THE  TREASURER 
for  the  year  ending  December  31st,  1895  : — 

'  During  the  past  year  there  has  been  a  loss  of  30  members  arising 
from  deaths,  resignations,  and  other  causes,  and  21  members  have  been 
elected.  The  present  number  of  ordinary  members  is  329,  of  whom 
four  are  life  members. 

The  balance  of  revenue  account  carried  forward  to  1896  is  £130 
11s.  10d.,  and  the  capital  invested  in  2|  per  cent,  consols  now  amounts 
to  £49  8s.  9d. 

During  the  year  £100  of  the  bank  balance  has  been  placed  on 
deposit  account  with  our  bankers,  Messrs.  Lambton  &  Co.,  in  accord- 
ance with  a  resolution  of  the  council. 

The  total  income  from  all  sources  has  been  £492  18s.  lid.,  which 
is  slightly  in  advance  of  1894  ;  but  the  expenditure  has  been  very  con- 
siderably increased  beyond  that  of  the  previous  year,  and  has  amounted 
to  £563  12s.  Id.,  an  increase  of  £56  13s.  6d.  over  that  of  1894,  and 
which  leaves  a  debit  balance  upon  the  year  of  £70  13s.  2d. 

This  increase  of  expenditure  has  arisen  chiefly  under  the  heads  of 
Archaeologia,  Proceedings,  and  the  purchase  of  books,  though  it  may 
be  noted  that  the  cost  of  the  Proceedings  has  been  swollen  by  the 
printing  of  the  registers  of  the  parish  of  Esh,  which  have  occupied 
about  fifty  pages. 

The  receipts  from  members'  subscriptions  have  been  £333  18s.,  a 
falling  off  of  fourteen  guineas  from  that  of  the  previous  year. 

The  sale  of  the  society's  publications  has  amounted  to  £31  7s.  9d., 
compared  with  £16  3s.  9d.  during  1894. 

The  expenditure  for  the  castle  is  about  £8  over  that  of  last  year, 
but  it  includes  a  sum  of  £17  paid  for  a  case  to  hold  the  numerous 
woodcuts  and  other  blocks  belonging  to  the  society.  The  expenditure 
on  the  Black  Gate  is  nearly  the  same  as  last  year,  but  the  receipts  show 
an  increase  of  £5  8s.  4d.,  which  is  curious,  as  during  the  year  the  castle 
receipts  have  decreased  about  £4.  The  balance  of  receipts  against 
expenditure  upon  the  two  places  for  the  year  shows  a  loss  of  £2  7s.  lOd. 

Sheriton  Holmes,  Hon.  Treasurer.' 


XV11 

Sheriton  Holmes,  Treasurer,  in  account  with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

STATEMENT  OF  RECEIPTS  AND  EXPENDITURE  FOR  THE  YEAR  ENDING 
DECEMBER  31si,  1895. 

Receipts.  Expenditure. 

£      s.    d.  £      s.    d. 

Balance  on  January  1st,  1895 201     5    0 

Members'  Subscriptions  ...         ;.         ...     333  18    0 

Castle          102  10    6  91  19    6 

Black  Gate             25    2    8  38     1     6 

Museum      ...  2  13  10 

Books          31     7    9  47  19     1 

Archaeologia  Aeliana      ...        ...        ...        ...        ...            ...  138    8    6 

Proceedings  and  Registers          ...  75    3    9 

Illustrations           ...         ...         ..              ...  56     7    5 

Sundries      ...  72  18    6 

Secretary  (clerical  assistance)     ...        ...         ...        ...            ...  40    0    0 

Balance  130  11   10 


£694    3  11    £694    3  11 

Capital  account. 

£   s.    d.  £    s.    d. 

Invested  in  2|  per  cent.  Consols  42  18     5 

Interest  to  end  of  1895 610    4 

49    8    9 


£49    8    9 


Audited  and  certified, 

J.  A.  DIXON. 

R.  W.  SISSON. 
24th  January,  1896. 


details  of  Bjpenfciture. 

CASTLE—  £    s.   d. 

Salaries 6516    0 

Gas        056 

Water 060 

Property  Tax 1  10    6 

Insurance         ...         ...         076 

Rent      026 

Sundries :  Coal,  Firewood,  etc.       ...          2  14    5 

Curtains  for  Library ...  2  16     1 

Excavations  in  Walls  of  Keep         0  11     0 

Case  for  Wood  Blocks,  etc 1710    0 

£91  19    6 

VOL  XVIII.  C 


XV111 

BLACK  GATE-  &    f>   d- 

ar--  :::    :::    :::    ? "  I 

Water    '".         I!!         100 

Property  Tax 

Insurance         

Rent      100 

Repairs 

Sundries  (Coal,  etc.) 1 

Bell  Fixing       

ShowCase        0  12    6 

£38    1    6 


MUSEUM —  £  s-  d. 

Engraved  Plate  for  Mr.  Walker's  Portrait          

Carriage  of  Stones  from  Aesica        0    9  10 

Cases  for  Roman  Slabs          1  18    0 

£2  13  10 


BOOKS  BOUGHT—  £    s.   d. 

Cohen's  Medailles  Imperiales          ...         0  16    0 

Boecking's  Notitia  Dignitatuin       ...         0  18    0 

Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica 3  12    6 

Reports  of  German  Limes  Commission       0    7  10 

Cumberland  Worthies,  6  vols ...  0  18    0 

Sharp's  Hartlepool      086 

Summers's  Sunderland         ...         ...         110 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  2  vols.   ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  1  10    0 

Surtees  Society  publications,  vols.  13,  15,  24,  36,  82     5  18    6 

Northumberland  County  History,  vol.  2 ...  110 

Tomlinson'a  Denton  Hall      ...         ...         ...         ...  0  12    6 

Year-book  of  Societies           ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  076 

Antike  Denkmaler      ...         ...         ...         212 

Haswell's  The  Maister           0  10    6 

Reliquary  and  Antiquary 192 

Transactions  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  lustitute  2  10     6 

Bates's  History  of  Northumberland           ...         060 

The  London  Companies         ...  0  10    0 

Shelf  Register  for  the  Library         ...         ...         ...  10    5    0 

Waters  for  binding  Books .         ...  928 

General  Index  to  Society's  Transactions 3  12    9 

£47  19     1 


SUNDRIES—  £    s.   d. 

Cheque  Book 050 

Nicholson  for  general  printing        25  12    6 

Reid  &  Co.        do.        do.               631 

Hughes  for  Frames     ...         ...         ...         ..          ...  046 

Moor  for  re-caning  Chairs 1  19    8 

Gibson,  postage  and  carriage           12    5    0 

Income  Tax      ...         ...         ...         044 

Subscription — Harleian  Society       110 

Do.        — Surtees  Society        110 

Secretary's  petty  disbursements      18    0    5 

Treasurer's    do.           do.                ..          266 

Index  to  Archaeologia          -    ..          330 

Sundries           ..          0  12     6 

£72  18    6 


XIX 


THE  COUNCIL  AND  OFFICERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
FOR  THE  YEAR  M.DCCC.XCVI. 


{patron. 

HIS   GRACE   THE   DUKE   OF   NORTHUMBERLAND. 

president. 

THE   RIGHT   HONOURABLE   THE   EARL   OF   RAVENSWORTH. 

DiceHPresioents. 

THE   REV.   EDWARD   HUSSEY   ADAMSON. 

HORATIO   ALFRED   ADAMSON. 

CADWALLADER   JOHN   BATES,   M.A. 

JOHN   CROSSE   BROOKS. 

SIR  WILLIAM  GROSSMAN,  K.C.M.G.,  F.S.A. 

ROBERT   RICHARDSON   DEES. 

DENNIS   EMBLETON,  M.D. 

THE    REV.   WILLIAM   GREENWELL,   D.C.L.,    F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  &c. 

WILLIAM   HILTON  DYER   LONGSTAFFE. 

JOHN    PHILIPSON. 

THE   REV.   JAMES   RAINE,   M.A. 

ALEXANDER   SHANNAN   STEVENSON,   F.S.A.   SCOT. 

Secretaries, 

THOMAS   HODGKIN,   D.C.L.,   F.S.A. 
ROBERT   BLAIR,   F.S.A. 

treasurer. 

SHERITON   HOLMES. 

Boitor. 

ROBERT   BLAIR. 

^Librarian. 

MATTHEW  MACKEY,  JTTN. 

Curators. 

CHARLES   JAMES   SPENCE. 
RICHARD   OLIVER   HESLOP. 

Huoitors. 

JOHN  PHILIPSON. 
JOHN  MARTIN  WINTER. 

Council. 

REV.  CUTHBERT   EDWARD   ADAMSON,  M.A. 

FREDERICK  WALTER  DENDY. 

JOHN  PATTISON  GIBSON. 

JOHN   VESSEY   GREGORY. 

RICHARD  OLIVER   HESLOP. 

CHARLES   CLEMENT   HODGES. 

JOHN   CRAWFORD   HODGSON. 

WILLIAM    HENRY   KNOWLES. 

MABERLY    PHILLIPS,   F.S.A. 

CHARLES   JAMES   SPENCE. 

WILLIAM  WEAVER  TOMLINSON. 

RICHARD   WELFORD. 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF 

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE  ON  THE 

1ST  MARCH,  1896. 


HONORARY     MEMBERS. 


Date  of  Election. 
1851  Feb.  3 
1855  Jan.  3 

1883  June  27 
1883  June  27 
1883  June  27 
1883  June  27 

1883  June  27 
1886  June  30 
1886  June  30 
1886  June  30 
1886  June  30 
1888  Jan.  25 
1892  Jan.  27 

1892  May   25 


Sir  Charles  Anderson,  Bart.,  Lea  Hall,  Gainsborough. 

J.  J.  Howard,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  Mayfield,  Orchard  Road,  Blackheath, 

Kent. 

Professor  Emil  Hiibner,  LL.D.,  Ahornstrasse  4,  Berlin. 
Professor  Mommsen,  Marchstrasse  8,  Cbarlottenburg  bei  Berlin. 
Dr.  Hans  Hildebrand,  Royal  Antiquary  of  Sweden,  Stockholm. 
Sir  Augustus  Wollaston  Franks,  K.C.B.,  P.S.A.,  Keeper  of  British 

Antiquities  in  the  British  Museum,  London. 
Ernest  Chantre,  Lyons. 

Ellen  King  Ware  (Mrs.),  The  Abbey,  Carlisle. 
Gerrit  Assis  Hulsebos,  Lit.  Hum.  Doct.,  &c.,  Utrecht,  Holland. 
Edwin  Charles  Clark,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  Cambridge. 
David  Mackinlay,  6  Great  Western  Terrace,  Glasgow. 
General  Pitt- Rivers,  F.S.A.,  Rushmore,  Salisbury. 
Sir  John  Evans,   K.C.B.,   D.C.L.,   &c.,  fcc.,   Nash   Mills,   Hemcl 

Hempstead. 
Professor  Karl  Zangemeister,  Heidelberg. 


LIST   OF  MEMBERS.      (1st  March,  1896.) 
ORDINARY  MEMBERS. 


XXI 


The  sign  *  indicates  that  the  member  has  compounded  for  his  subscription, 
t  that  the  member  is  one  of  the  Council.     J  indicates  a  life-member. 


Date  of  Election. 
1885  Mar.  25 

1883  Aug.  29 
1843  April    4 

1873  July 

1892  Aug.  31 
1885  Oct.  28 
1895  July  31 

1885  June  24 

1886  Jan.  27 

1893  Sept.  27 
1885  Dec.  30 
1889  Mar.  27 

1884  Jan.  30 

1892  Mar.  30 
1882 

1894  Mar.  25 

1893  Feb.  22 

1894  Oct.  31 
1889  July  31 

1891  July  29 
1894  July  25 

1892  April  27 

1874  Jan.  7 
1892  Mar.  30 
1888  Sept.  26 
1892  Dec.  28 
1892  June  29 
1888  April  25 

1891  July  29 
1871 

1883  Dec.  27 
1883  Dec.  27 
1883  June  27 

1892  May   25 
1888  Sept.  26 


Adams,  William  Edwin,  32  Holly  Avenue,  Newcastle. 
fAdamson,  Rev.  Cuthbert  Edward,  Westoe,  South  Shields. 
fAdamson,  Rev.  Edward  Hussey,  St.  Alban's,  Felling,  R.S.O. 
fAdamson,  Horatio  Alfred,  29  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

Adamson,  Lawrence  William,  LL.D.,  2  Eslington  Road,  Newcastle. 

Adie,  George,  46  Bewick  Road.  Gateshead. 

Allan,  Thomas,  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 

Allgood,  Anne  Jane  (Miss),  Hermitage,  Hexham. 

Allgood,  Robert  Lancelot,  Titlington  Hall,  Alnwick. 

Archer,  Mark,  Farnacres,  Gateshead. 

Armstrong,  Lord,  Cragside,  Rothbury. 

Armstrong,  Watson-.  W.  A.,  Cragside,  Rothbury. 

Armstrong,  Thomas  John,  14  Hawthorn  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Armstrong,  William  Irving,  South  Park,  Hexham. 
fBates,  Cadwallader  John.  M.A.,  Langley  Castle,  Langley,  North- 
umberland. 

Bates,  Stuart  Frederick,  20  Collingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 

Baumgartner,  John  Robert,  10  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 

Beckingham,  F.  H.,  Westward  House,  Ryton. 

Bell,  Charles  Loraine,  Woolsington,  Newcastle. 

Bell,  John  E.,  Bell  &  Dunn,  Queen  Street,  Newcastle. 

Bell,  W.  Heward,  Holt,  Trowbridge,  Wiltshire. 

Bell,  Thomas  James,  Cleadon  Hall,  near  Sunderland. 
fBlair,  Robert,  F.S.A.,  South  Shields. 

Blenkinsopp,  Thomas,  3  High  Swinburne  Place,  Newcastle. 

Blindell,  William  A.,  Wester  Hall,  Humshaugh. 

Bodleian  Library,  The,  Oxford. 

Bolam,  John,  Bilton,  Lesbury,  R.S.O.,  Northumberland. 

Bolam,  Robert  G.,  Berwick-upon-Tweed. 

Bond,  William  Bownas,  Northumberland  Street,  Newcastle. 

Booth,  John,  Shotley  Bridge. 

Bosanquet,  Charles  B.  P.,  Rock,  Alnwick,  Northumberland. 

Boutflower,  Rev.  D.  S.,  Newbottle  Vicarage,  Fence  Houses. 

Bowden,  Thomas,  42  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Bowes,  John  Bosworth,  18  Hawthorn  Street,  Newcastle. 

Boyd,  George  Fenwick,  Whitley,  R.S.O.,  Northumberland. 


XX11       THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYfTE. 


Date  of  Election 
1894  Feb.  28 
1891  Dec.  23 

1891  Oct.  28 

1892  Aug.  31 
1866  Mar.  7 
1860  Jan.   4 

1892  Feb.  24 
1865  Aug.  2 
1891  Dec.  23 
1891  July  29 

1893  June  28 
1884  Sept.  24 

1891  Sept.  30 

1889  April  24 
1888  Nov.  28 

1884  Dec.  30 
1887  Nov.  30 

1892  Mar.  30 

1885  April  29 
1892  Dec.  28 
1877 

1892  July  27 
1882 

1894  Jan.  31 
1887  Oct.  26 

1892  Feb.  24 

1885  Nov.  25 

1895  Sept.  25 

1885  May  27 

1895  Nov.  27 

1896  Jan.  29 
1883  Dec.  27 

1893  July  26 

1892  Aug.  31 

1886  Sept.  29 

1893  July  26 

1887  Jan.  26 
1892  Oct.  26 

1888  Feb.  29 
1896  Feb.  26 


Boyd,  William,  North  House,  Long  Benton. 
Braithwaite,  John,  21  Landsdowne  Terrace,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 
Branford,  William  E.,  90  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Brewis,  Parker,  Ellesmere,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
fBrooks,  John  Crosse,  14  Lovaine  Place,  Newcastle. 
Brown,  Rev.  Dixon,  Unthank  Hall,  Haltwhistle. 
Brown,  George  T.,  17  Fawcett  Street,  Sunderland. 
Brown,  Ralph,  Benwell  Grange,  Newcastle. 
Brown,  The  Rev.  William,  Old  Elvet,  Durham. 
*Browne,  A.  H.,  Callaly  Castle,  Whittingham,  R.S.O.     ' 
Browne,  Thomas  Procter,  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Bruce,  Sir  Gainsford,  Yewhurst,  Bromley.  Kent. 
Burman,   0.   Clark,   L.R.C.P.S.  Ed.,   12   Bondgate  Without, 

Alnwick. 

Burnett,  The  Rev.  W.  R.,  Kelloe  Vicarage,  Coxhoe,  Durham. 
Burton,  William  Spelman,  19  Claremont  Park,  Gateshead. 
Burton,  S.  B.,  Ridley  Villas,  Newcastle. 
Cackett,  James  Thoburn,  24  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
Campbell,  John  McLeod,  4  Winchester  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Carlisle,  The  Earl  of,  Naworth  Castle,  Brampton. 
Carr,  Frederick  Ralph,  Lympston,  near  Exeter. 
Carr,  Rev.  Henry  Byne,  Whickham,  R.S.O. 
Carr,  Sidney  Storey,  14  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 
Carr,  Rev.  T.  W.,  Barming  Rectory,  Maidstone,  Kent. 
Carse,  John  Thomas,  Amble,  Acklington. 
Challoner,  John  Dixon,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
Charlton,   Oswin  J.,   B.A.,   LL.B.,   122   Northumberland    Street, 

Newcastle. 

Charlton,  William  L.  S.,  Reenes,  Bellingham,  North  Tyne. 
Chester,  Mrs.,  Stamfordham,  Newcastle. 
Chetham's  Library,  Hunt's  Bank,  Manchester  (Walter  T.  Browne, 

Librarian).  . 

Clapham,  William,  Park  Villa,  Darlington. 

Clayton,  John  Bertram,  Chesters,  Humshaugh,  Northumberland. 
Clephan,  Robert  Coltman,  Southdene  Tower,  Saltwell,  Gateshead. 
Cooper,  Robert  Watson,  2  Sydenham  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Corder,  Herbert,  10  Kensington  Terrace,  Sunderland. 
Corder,  Percy,  41  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
Corder,  Walter  Shewell,  North  Shields. 
Cowen,  Joseph,  Stella  Hall,  Blaydon. 

Cress  well,  G.  G.  Baker,  Junior  United  Service  Club,  London,  S.W. 
•Grossman,  Sir  William,  K.C.M.G.,  Cheswick  House,  Beal. 
Cruddas,  W.  D.,  M.P.,  Haughton  Castle,  Humshaugh. 


LIST  OF  MEMBEES.      (1st  March,  1896.) 


XX111 


Date  of  Election. 

1889  Aug.  28 
1888  Mar.  28 

1891  Nov.  18 
1844  about 

1887  Aug.  31 
1893  July  26 
1884  Mar.  26 

1893  Mar.  9 

1883  June  27 

1884  Aug.  27 
1884  July  2 

1894  July  25 
1884  July  30 

1892  Nov.  30 
1884  Mar.  26 

1891  Aug.  31 

1888  June  27 
1881 

1876 

1895  May  29 
1884  Feb.  27 
1886  May  26 

1883  Oct.  31 

1886  Aug.  28 
1865  Aug.  2 
1875 

1894  Nov.  28 

1884  Jan.  30 

1894  May  30 

1887  Dec.  28 
1894  Oct.  31 

1894  Oct.  31 

1890  Mar.  26 

1895  Jan.  30 

1892  April  27 
1892  Aug.  31 
1859  Dec.  7 
1883  Oct.  31 
1879 

1878 

1896  Jan.   29 
1886  June  30 


Culley,  The  Rev.  Matthew,  Longhorsley,  Morpeth,  Northumberland. 

Darlington  Public  Library,  Darlington. 

Deacon,  Thomas  John  Fuller,  10  Claremont  Place,  Newcastle. 
fDees,  Eobert  Richardson,  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle. 
fDendy,  Frederick  Walter,  Eldon  House,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

Denison,  Joseph,  Sanderson  Road,  Newcastle. 

Dickinson,  John,  Park  House,  Sunderland. 

Dickinson,  William  Bowstead,  Healey  Hall,  Riding  Mill. 

Dixon,  John  Archbold,  5  Wellington  Street,  Gateshead. 

Dixon,  Rev.  Canon,  Warkworth  Vicarage,  Northumberland. 

Dixon,  David  Dippie,  Rothbury. 

Dolan,  Robert  T.,  6  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

Dotchin,  J.  A.,  65  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 

Drury,  John  C.,  31  Alma  Place,  North  Shields. 

Dunn,  William  Henry,  5  St.  Nicholas's  Buildings,  Newcastle. 

Durham  Cathedral  Library. 

East,  John  Goethe,  26  Side,  Newcastle. 

Edwards,  Harry  Smith,  Byethorn,  Corbridge. 

Elliott,  George,  47  Rosedale  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Ellis,  Rev.  Philip,  Kirkwhelpington,  Northumberland. 

Ellison,  J.  R.  Carr-,  Hedgeley,  Alnwick,  Northumberland. 
fEmbleton,  Dennis,  M.D.,  19  Claremont  Place,  Newcastle. 

Emley,  Fred.,  Ravenshill,  Durham  Road,  Gateshead. 

Featherstonhaugh,  Rev.  Walker,  Edmundbyers,  Blackball. 

Fenwick,  George  A.,  Bank,  Newcastle. 

Fenwick,  John  George,  Moorlands,  Newcastle. 

Ferguson,  John,  Dene  Croft,  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

Ferguson,  Richard  Saul,  F.S.A.,  Chancellor  of   Carlisle,  Lowther 
Street,  Carlisle. 

Forster,  Fred.  E.,  32  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

Forster,  John,  26  Side,  Newcastle. 

Forster,  Robert  Henry,  Farnley,  Corbridge,  R.S.O. 

Forster,  Thomas  Emmerson,  Farnley,  Corbridge,  R.S.O. 

Forster,  William,  Houghton  Hall,  Carlisle. 

Forster,  William  Charlton,  33  Westmorland  Road,  Newcastle. 

Francis,  William,  20  Collingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 

Gayner,  Francis,  Beech  Holme,  Sunderland. 

Gibb,  Dr.,  Westgate  Street,  Newcastle. 
fGibson,  J.  Pattison,  Hexham. 

Gibson,  Thomas  George,  Lesbury,  R.S.O.,  Northumberland. 

Glendinning,  William,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

Glover,  Rev.  William,  48  Rothbury  Terrace,  Heaton,  Newcastle. 

Gooderham,  Rev.  A.,  Vicarage,  Chillingham,  Belford. 


THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES,  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


Date  of  Election. 
1886  Oct.  27 
1895  Sept.  25 

1888  Feb.  29 
1894  Aug.  29 

1886  Aug.  28 
1883  Feb.  28 
1891  Oct.  28 
1845  June  3 

1883  Feb.  28 
1877  Dec.  5 

1891  Jan.  28 
1893  Mar.  8 
1883  Aug.  29 

1883  Aug.  29 

1887  Mar.  30 
1893  July  26 

1892  Aug.  31 

1884  Mar.  26 

1893  Aug.  30 

1889  Feb.  27 
1882 

1894  May  30 

1893  Aug.  30 

1886  April  28 
1884  Feb.  27 
1891  Oct.    28 
1883  Feb.  28 

1883  Feb.   28 

1888  April  25 

1894  Oct.    31 
1882 

1865  Aug.     2 

1895  Jan.   30 

1890  Jan.    29 

1884  April  30 

1887  Jan.    26 
1895  July  31 

1891  Oct.    28 
1877  July     4 

1892  June  29 
1882 


Goodger,  C.  W.  8.,  20  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

Gough,  Rev.  Edward  John,  Vicarage,  Newcastle. 

Grace,  Herbert  Wylam,  Hallgarth  Hall,  Winlaton. 

Gradon,  J.  G.,  Lynton  House,  Durham. 

Graham,  John,  Findon  Cottage,  Sacriston,  Durham. 

Green,  Robert  Yeoman,  11  Lovaine  Crescent,  Newcastle. 

Greene,  Charles  R.,  Hill  Croft,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 
fGreenwell,    Rev.   William,    M.A.,    D.C.L.,    F.R.S.,    F.S.A.,   Hon. 
F.S.A.  Scot.,  Durham. 

Greenwell,  Francis  John,  Crosshouse,  Westgate,  Newcastle. 
fGregory,  John  Vessey,  10  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 

Haggie,  Robert  Hood,  Blythswood,  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 

Hall,  Edmund  James,  9  Prior  Terrace,  Tynemouth. 

Hall,  James,  Tynemouth. 

Hall,  John,  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 

Halliday,  Thomas,  Myrtle  Cottage,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

Harris,  Sir  Augustus,  Tyne  Theatre,  Newcastle. 

Harrison,  John  Adolphus,  Saltwellville,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

Harrison,  Miss  Winifred  A.,  9  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 

Hastings,  Lord,  Melton  Constable,  Norfolk. 

Haverfield,  F.  J.,  M.A.,  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Haythornthwaite,  Rev.  Edward,  Felling  Vicarage,  Gateshead. 

Hedley,  Edward  Armorer,  8  Osborne  Villas,  Newcastle. 

Hedley,  Ralph,  19  Bellegrove  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Hedley,  Robert  Cecil,  Cheviot,  Corbridge. 

Henzell,  Charles  Wright,  Tynemouth. 

Heslop,  George  Christopher,  135  Park  Road,  Newcastle. 
fHeslop,   Richard   Oliver,   12    Princes    Buildings,  Akenside   Hill, 
Newcastle. 

Hicks,  William  Searle,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

Hindmarsh,  William  Thomas,  Alnbank,  Alnwick. 

Hinds,  Allan  B.,  24  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
fHodges,  Charles  Clement,  Sele  House,  Hexham. 
fHodgkin,  Thomas,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  Bank,  Newcastle. 

Hodgkin,  Thomas  Edward,  Bamburgh  Castle,  Belford. 
f  Hodgson,  John  Crawford,  Warkworth. 

Hodgson,  John  George,  Exchange  Buildings,  Quayside,  Newcastle. 

Hodgson,  William,  Elmcroft,  Darlington. 

Hogg,  John  Robert,  North  Shields. 

Holmes,  Ralph  Sheriton,  8  Sanderson  Road,  Newcastle. 
•(•Holmes,  Sheriton,  Moor  View  House,  Newcastle. 

Hopper,  Charles,  Monkend,  Croft,  Darlington. 

Hopper,  John,  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS.      (1st  March,  1806.) 


XXV 


Date  of  Election. 
1895  Dec.   18 

187C 

1888  July  25 

1894  May  30 

1894  Feb.  28 

1886  May  26 
1882 

1883  Aug.  29 

1883  Feb.  28 

1884  Oct.  29 

1890  Jan!  29 
1894  Sept.  26 

1892  Dec.  28 
1894  Oct.  31 

1885  April  29 

1887  June  29 
1894  July  25 
1850  Nov.  6 

1885  Aug.  26 

1894  Jan.  31 

1888  June  27 
1877 

1883  June  27 

1884  Mar.  26 
1884  Aug.  27 

1891  May  27 

1895  Sept.  25 
1884  Mar.  26 
1882 

1893  Oct.  25 
1891  Mar.  25 
1888  Sept.  26 

1894  July  25 
1891  Jan.  28 

1891  Aug.  26 

1896  Jan.  29 
1883  Mar.  28 
1883  May  30 
1883  Feb.  28 
1883  Oct.  13 

1886  Dec.   29 


Houldsworth,  David  Arundell,  2  Rectory  Terrace,  Gosforth,  New- 
castle. 

Hoyle,  William  Aubone,  Normount,  Newcastle. 

Hunter,  Edward,  8  Wentworth  Place,  Newcastle. 

Hunter,  Thomas,  Jesmond  Road,  Newcastle. 

Ingledew,  Alfred  Edward,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 

Irving,  George,  1  Portland  Terrace,  West  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

Johnson,  Rev.  Anthony,  Healey  Vicarage,  Riding  Mill. 

Johnson,  Rev.  John,  Hutton  Rudby  Vicarage,  Yarm. 

Joicey,  Sir  James,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Longhirst,  Morpeth. 
fKnowles,  William  Henry,  38  Grainger  Street  West,  Newcastle. 

Laing,  Dr.,  Blyth. 

Leeds  Library,  The,  Commercial  Street,  Leeds. 

Leitch,  Rev.  Richard,  Osborne  Avenue,  Newcastle. 

Lennox,  A.  H.,  Collingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 

Liverpool  Free  Library  (P.  Cowell,  Librarian). 

Lockhart,  Henry  F.,  Prospect  House,  Hexham. 

Long,  Rev.  H.  F.,  The  Glebe,  Bamburgh,  Belford. 

j-JLongstaffe,  William  Hilton  Dyer,  The  Crescent,  Gateshead. 

Lynn,  J.  R.  D.,  Blyth,  Northumberland. 

Maas,  Hans.  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 

Macarthy,  George  Eugene,  9  Dean  Street,  Newcastle. 

McDowell,  Dr.  T.  W.,  East  Getting  wood,  Morpeth. 

Mackey,  Matthew,  33  Lily  Avenue,  West  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 

•Mackey,  Matthew,  Jun.,  8  Milton  Street,  Shieldfield,  Newcastle. 

Maling,  Christopher  Thompson,  14  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 

Manchester  Reference  Library  (C.  W.  Sutton,  Librarian). 

Marley,  Thomas  William,  Netherlaw,  Darlington. 

Marshall,  Frank,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Martin,  N.  H.,  F.L.S.,  8  Windsor  Crescent,  Newcastle. 

Mather,  Philip  E.,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

Maudlen,  William,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

Mayo,  William  Swatling,  Riding  Mill,  Northumberland. 

Mearns,  William,  M.D.,  Bewick  Road,  Gateshead. 

Melbourne  Free   Library  (c/o   Melville,   Mullen,  and   Slade,   12 
Ludgate  Square,  London,  E.G.) 

Mitcalfe,  John  Stanley,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 

Mitchell,  Charles  William,  Jesmond  Towers,  Newcastle. 

Moore,  Joseph  Mason,  Harton,  South  Shields. 

Morrow,  T.  R.,  2  St.  Andrew's  Villas,  Watford,  Herts. 

Morton,  Henry  Thomas,  Twizell  House,  Belford,  Northumberland. 

Motum,  Hill,  Town  Hall,  Newcastle. 

Murray,  William,  M.D.,  9  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 


vot.  xviji. 


XXVi    THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE- UPON -TYNE. 


Date  of  Election 
1883  June  27 

1883  Feb.  28 

1884  July  : 
1895  Feb.  2 
1883  Jan.  3 
1893  Feb.  28 

1885  May  27 

1893  Feb.  22 

1889  Aug.  28 

1891  Feb.  18 

1883  Mar.  28 

1894  Dec.  19 
1889  Aug.  28 

1884  Dec.  30 

1892  Mar.  30 

1893  Mar.  29 
1882 

1891  Feb.  18 
1884  Jan.  30 

1892  Nov.  30 
1884  Sept.  24 
1880 

1871 

1879  Jan. 
1888  Jan. 
1892  Oct. 
1892  Oct. 
1880 
1882 
1854  Oct. 


1887  Aug.  31 
1882 

1883  June  27 

1888  May  30 
1894  Feb.  28 
1892  June  29 
1886  Feb.  24 
1883  Sept.  26 
1891  April  29 
1894  May  30 
1886  Nov.  24 


Nelson,  Ralph,  North  Bondgate,  Bishop  Auckland. 
Newcastle,  The  Bishop  of,  Benwell  Tower,  Newcastle. 
Newcastle  Public  Library. 
Newton,  Robert,  Warden  House,  Hexham. 
Nicholson,  George,  Barrington  Street,  South  Shields. 
Nicholson,  Joseph  James,  8  North  View,  Heaton,  Newcastle. 
Norman,  William,  23  Eldon  Place,  Newcastle. 
Northbourne,  Lord,  Betteshanger,  Kent. 

fNorthumberland,  The  Duke  of,  Alnwick  Castle,  Northumberland. 
Oliver,  Prof.  Thomas,  M.D.,  7  Ellison  Place,  Newcastle. 
Ord,  John  Robert,  Haughton  Hall,  Darlington. 
Ormond,  Richard,  35  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 
Oswald,  Joseph,  33  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
Park,  A.  D.,  11  Bigg  Market,  Newcastle. 
Parkin,  John  6.,  11  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  London,  W.C. 
Pattison,  John,  Colbeck  Terrace,  Tynemouth. 
Pearson,  Rev.  Samuel,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 
Pease,  John  William,  Pendower,  Benwell,  Newcastle. 
Pease,  Howard,  Bank,  Newcastle. 
Peile,  George,  Greenwood,  Shotley  Bridge. 
Percy,  The  Earl,  Alnwick  Castle,  Northumberland. 
^Phillips,  Maberly,  F.S.A.,  12  Grafton  Road,  Whitley,  R.S.O. 
Philipson,  George  Hare,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 
•Philipson,  John.  Victoria  Square,  Newcastle. 
Pickering,  William,  Poplar  Cottage,  Longbenton,  Newcastle. 
Plummer,  Arthur  B.,  2  Eslington  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Potts,  Joseph,  Windsor  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Proud,  George,  Woodside  Cottage,  Broom  Lane,  Whickham,  R.S.O. 
Proud,  John,  Bishop  Auckland. 
Pybus,  Robert,  42  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
•Raine,  Rev.  James,  Canon  of  York. 

•Ravensworth,  The  Earl  of,  Ravensworth  Castle,  Gateshead. 
Reavell,  George,  Jun.,  Alnwick. 
Redmayne,  R.  Norman,  27  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Redpath,  Robert,  Linden  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Reed,  The  Rev.  George,  Killingworth,  Newcastle. 
Reed,  Thomas,  King  Street,  South  Shields. 
Rees,  John,  5  Jesmond  High  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Reid,  Andrew,  Akenside  Hill,  Newcastle. 

Reid,  William  Bruce,  Cross  House,  Upper  Claremont,  Newcastle. 
Reynolds,  Charles  H.,  Millbrook,  Walker. 

Reynolds,  Rev.  G.  M.,  Rector  of  Elwick  Hall,  Castle  Eden,  R.S.O. 
Rich,  F.  W.,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle, 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS.      (1st  March,  1896.) 


XXVll 


Date  of  Election. 

1894  Jan.  31 

1891  July  29 

1895  July  31 

1892  Mar.  30 
1889  July  31 
1877 

1892  June  29 

1883  Jan.  31 

1892  Sept.  28 

1884  July  30 
1882 

1894  Mar.  25 

1877 

1893  Mar.  8 
1893  April  26 

1895  Oct.  30 

1892  Sept.  28 
1891  Dec.  23 

1887  Jan.  26 

1888  July  25 

1893  Nov.  29 

1891  Sept.  30 

1892  Aug.  31 
1886  Feb.  24 
1888  June  27 
1883  Feb.  28 

1891  July  29 

1894  July  25 

1894  Oct.  31 

1888  Oct.  31 

1895  May  29 

1889  May  29 

1892  Oct.  26 
1888  Jan.  25 
1891  Nov.  18 

1893  Mar.  29 
1883  June  27 
1866  Jan.  3 
1883  Dec.  27 
1895  Nov.  27 
1882 

1891  Jan.   28 


Richardson,  Miss  Alice  M.,  Esplanade,  Sunderland. 
Richardson,  Frank,  South  Ashfield,  Newcastle. 
Richardson,  Mrs.  Stansfield,  Thornholme,  Sunderland. 
Biddell,  Edward  Francis,  Cheeseburn  Grange,  near  Newcastle. 
Ridley,  John  Philipson,  Bank  House,  Bothbury. 
Ridley,  Sir  M.  W.,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Blagdon,  Northumberland. 
Ridley,  Thomas  Dawson,  Willimoteswick,  Coatham,  Redcar. 
Robinson,  Alfred  J.,  136  Brighton  Grove,  Newcastle. 
Robinson,  James  F.,  Burnopfield. 
Robinson,  John,  7  Choppington  Street,  Newcastle. 
Robinson,  William  Harris,  20  Osborne  Avenue,  Newcastle. 
Robson,  John  Stephenson,  Sunnilaw,  Claremont  Gardens,  New- 
castle. 

Rogers,  Rev.  Percy,  M.A.,  Simonburn  Rectory,  Humshaugh. 
Rowell,  George,  100  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle. 
Runciman,  W.,  Fernwood  House,  Newcastle. 
Rushton,  George,  247  Hamilton  Street,  Newcastle. 
Rutherford,  Henry  Taylor,  Blyth. 

Rutherford,  John  V.  W.,  Briarwood,  Jesmond  Road,  Newcastle. 
Ryott,  William  Henry,  Collingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 
Sanderson,  Richard  Burdon,  Warren  House,  Belford. 
Savage,  Rev.  H.  E.,  St.  Hilda's  Vicarage,  South  Shields. 
Scott,  John  David,  4  Osborne  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Scott,  Owen  Stanley,  Bowes  Museum,  Barnard  Castle. 
Scott,  Walter,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
Scott,  Walter,  Holly  House,  Sunderland. 

Sheppee,  Lieutenant- Colonel,  Picktree  House,  Chester-le-Street. 
Sidney,  Marlow  William,  Blyth. 
Silburn,  Miss  Jessie,  7  Saville  Place,  Newcastle. 
Silburn,  Reginald  J.  S.,  7  Saville  Place,  Newcastle. 
Simpson,  J.  B.,  Hedgcfield  House,  Blaydon. 
Simpson,  Robert  Anthony,  East  Street,  South  Shields. 
Sisson,  Richard  William,  13  Grey  Street,  Newcastle. 
Skelly,  George,  Alnwick. 

Slater,  The  Rev.  Henry,  The  Glebe,  Riding  Mill. 
Smith,  William,  Gunnerton,  Wark-on-Tyne. 
Smith,  William  Arthur,  71  King  Street,  South  Shields. 
South  Shields  Public  Library  (Thomas  Pyke,  Librarian). 
*f  Spence,  Charles  James,  South  Preston  Lodge,  North  Shields. 
Spencer,  J.  W.,  Millfield,  Newburn,  Newcastle. 
Stamper,  Mrs.,  Mountain  View,  Caldbeck,  via  Wigton. 
Steavenson,  A.  L.,  Holywell  Hall,  Durham. 
Steel,  The  Rev.  James,  D.D.,  Vicarage,  Heworth. 


XXviil     THE  SOCIETY  OP  ANTIQUARIES  Of  NEWCASTJ.E-UPON-TYNE. 


Date  of  Election. 

1883  Dec.   27 
1882 

1885  June  24 
1873 

1887  Mar.  30 
1880 

1892  Jan.  27 

1879 

1866  Dec.  6 

1887  Nov.  30 
1895  Feb.  27 
1860  Jan.  6 
1892  April  27 

1884  Oct.  29 

1883  Jan.  31 

1888  Aug.  29 
1892  June  29 

1891  Jan.  28 
1888  Feb.  29 
1888  Oct.  31 

1888  Nov.  28 

1894  Mar.  28 

1892  July.  27 

1895  Dec.  18 

1884  Mar.  26 

1889  Oct.  30 

1894  May  30 
1884  Feb.  27 

1891  Mar.  25 

1890  Aug.  27 
1887  Mar.  30 

1892  Oct.  26 
1887  Jan.  26 

1895  May  29 
1880 

1889  Nov.  27 
1886  June  30 
1892  Aug.  31 


Steel,  Thomas,  51  John  Street,  Sunderland. 
Stephens,  Rev.  Thomas,  Horsley  Vicarage,  Otter  burn,  R.S.O. 
Stephenson,  Thomas,  3  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 
fStevenson,  Alexander   Shannan,    F.S.A.    Scot.,    Oatlands    Mere, 

Weybridge,  Surrey. 

Straker,  Joseph  Henry,  Howdon  Dene,  Corbridge. 
Strangeways,   William  Nicholas,   Breffin    Villa,   Eglinton    Road, 

Donnibrook,  Dublin. 
Sutherland,   Charles  James,   M.D.,  Dacre  House,  Laygate  Lane, 

South  Shields. 

Swan,  Henry  F.,  North  Jesmond,  Newcastle. 
Swinburne,  Sir  John,  Bart.,  Capheaton,  Northumberland. 
Tarver,  J.  V.,  Eskdale  Tower,  Eskdale  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Taylor,  Rev.  E.  J.,*  F.S.A.,  St.  Cuthbert's,  Durham. 
Taylor,  Hugh,  5  Fenchurch  Street,  London. 
Taylor,  Thomas,  Chipchase  Castle,  Wark-on-Tyne. 
Taylor,  Rev.  William,  Catholic  Church,  Whittingham,  Alnwick. 
Tennant,  James,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 
Thompson,  Geo.  H.,  Baileygate,  Alnwick. 
Thomson,  James,  Jun.,  22  Wentworth  Place,  Newcastle. 
Thorne,  Thomas,  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 
Thorpe,  R.  Swarley,  Devonshire  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Todd,  J.  Stanley,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 
fTomlinson,  William  W.,  6  Bristol  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
Toovey,  Alfred  F.,  Ovington  Cottage,  Prudhoe. 
Toronto,  University  of  (c/o  Edward  G.  Allen,  28  Henrietta  Street, 

Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C.) 
Turner,  S.  C.,  5  Collingwood  Street,  Newcastle. 
Tweddell,  George,  Grainger  Ville,  Newcastle. 
Vick,  R.  W.,  Strathmore  House,  West  Hartlepool. 
Vincent,  William,  18  Oxford  Street,  Newcastle. 
Waddington,  Thomas,  Eslington  Villa,  Gateshead. 
Walker,  The  Rev.  John,  Whalton  Vicarage,  Morpeth. 
Wallace,  Henry,  Trench  Hall,  near  Gateshead. 
Watson,  Joseph  Henry,  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 
Watson,  Mrs.  M.  E.,  Burnopfield. 

Watson,  Thomas  Carrick,  21  Blackett  Street,  Newcastle. 
Weddell,  George,  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 
fWelford,  Richard,  Thornfield  Villa,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 
Wheler,  E.  G.,  Swansfield,  Alnwick. 
Wilkinson,  Auburn,  M.D.,  14  Front  Street,  Tynemouth. 
Wilkinson,  The  Rev.  Ed.,  M.A.,  Whitworth  Vicarage,  Spennymoor, 
*  Elected  originally  Jan.  31,  1876,  resigned  1887. 


SOCIETIES  WITH   WHICH   PUBLICATIONS  ARE    EXCHANGED. 


Date  of  Election. 

1893  Aug.  30 
1891  Aug.  26 

1885  May  27 

1894  Jan.  31 
1891  Sept.  30 

1886  Nov.  24 
1894  Oct.    31 


Wilkinson,  William  C.,  Dacre  Street,  Morpeth. 

Williamson,  Thomas,  Jun.,  39  Widdrington  Terrace,  North  Shields. 

Wilson,  John,  Archbold  House,  Newcastle. 

Wilson,  William  Teasdale,  M.D.,  8  Derwent  Place,  Newcastle. 

Winter,  John  Martin,  17  Percy  Gardens,  Tynemouth. 

Wright,  Joseph,  Jun.,  Museum,  Barras  Bridge,  Newcastle. 

Young,  Hugh  W.,  F.S.A.  Scot.,  27  Lauder  Eoad,  Edinburgh. 


SOCIETIES  WITH  WHICH  PUBLICATIONS  ARE  EXCHANGED. 

Antiquaries  of  London.  The  Society  of  (Assistant  Secretary,  W.  H.  St.  John 

Hope,  M.A.),  Burlington  House,  London. 

Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  The  Society  of  (c/o  Dr.  J.  Anderson,  Museum),  Edin- 
burgh. 
Royal  Archaeological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  The,  20  Hanover 

Square,  London,  W. 
Royal   Society   of  Antiquaries  of   Ireland,  The  (c/o   Robert   Cochraue,    7  St. 

Stephen's  Green,  Dublin). 

Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquities  of  Copenhagen,  The 
Royal  Academy  of  History  and  Antiquities,  Stockholm,  Sweden. 
Royal  Society  of  Norway,  The,  Christiania,  Norway. 
Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club,  The  (Secretary  and  Editor,  James  Hardy,  LL.D., 

Oldcambus,  Cockburnspath,  N.B.) 
Bristol  and  Gloucester  Archaeological  Society,  The  (Secretary,  The  Rev.  W. 

Bazeley,  Matson  Rectory,  Gloucester). 
British  Archaeological  Association,  The  (Secretaries,  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A., 

British  Museum,  and  G.  Patrick,  16  Red  Lion  Square,  London,  W.C.) 
Cambrian   Antiquarian   Society,  The  (c/o  J.  Romilly  Allen,  F.S.A.,  28   Great 

Ormond  Street,  London,  W.C.) 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  The  (Secretary,  T.  D.  Atkinson.  St.  Mary's 

Passage,  Cambridge). 
Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto,  The 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society,  The, 

Tullie  House,  Carlisle. 
Derbyshire  Archaeological   Society,   The  (Arthur   Cox,  Hon.   Sec.,   Mill   Hill, 

Derby). 

Heidelberg  Historical  and  Philosophical  Society,  Heidelberg,  Germany. 
Huguenot  Society,  The  (c/o  Reg.  S.  Faber,  Secretary,  10  Primrose  Hill  Road, 

London,  N.W.) 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Historic  Society,  The  (R.  D.  Radcliffe,  M.A.,  Hon. 

Secretary,  Old  Swan,  Liverpool). 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society,  The  (8  Danes  Inn,  London). 


XXX      THE   SOCIETY   OF  ANTIQUARIES   OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

Nassau  Association  for  the  Study  of  Archaeology  and  History,  The  (Verein  fiir 

nassauische  Alterthumskunde  und  Geschichte  forschung),  Jena,  Germany. 
Numismatic  Society  of  London,  The  (Secretaries,  H.  A.  Grueber  and  B.  V.  Head), 

22  Albemarle  Street,  London,  W. 

Peabody  Museum,  The  Trustees  of  the,  Harvard  University,  U.S.A. 
Powys-land    Club,    The    (Editor,    Morris    C.    Jones,    F.S.A.,    Gungrog    Hall, 

Welshpool). 
Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  The  (Secretary,  Francis 

Goyne),  Shrewsbury. 

Smithsonian  Institution,  The,  Washington,  U.S.A. 
Society  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles,  La  (rue  Ravenstein  11,  Bruxelles). 
Somersetshire  Arch  icological  and  Natural  History  Society,  The  (c/o   Curator, 

W.  Bidgood),  Castle,  Taunton,  Somersetshire. 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society,  The  (c/o  Hon.  Sec.,  Mill  Stephenson,  8  Danes  Inn, 

Strand,  London,  W.C.) 
Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  The  (C.  T.  Phillips,  Hun.  Librarian  and  Curator), 

The  Castle,  Lewes,  Sussex. 

Trier  Archaeological  Society,  The,  Trier,  Germany. 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society,  The  (c/o  William  Brown,  Hon.  Sec.,  Arncliffe 

Hall,  Northallerton). 


The  Proceedings  of  the  Society  are  also  sent  to  the  following : — 
Dr.  Berlanga,  Malaga,  Spain. 

The  Copyright  Office,  British  Museum,  London,  W.C. 
Prof.  Ad.  de  Ceuleneer,  Eue  de  la  Lieve  9,  Ghent,  Belgium. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  Holdenby  Rectory,  Northampton. 
W.  J.  Cripps,  C.B.,  Sandgate,  Kent,  and  Cirencester. 
J.  Hardy,  LL.D.,  Sec.  Berw.  Nat.  Club,  Oldcambus,  Cockburnspath,  N.B. 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Newcastle. 
Robert  Mowat,  Rue  des  Feuillantines  10,  Paris. 
The  Rev.  Henry  Whitehead,  Lanercost  Priory,  Carlisle. 
The  Bishop  of  Durham,  Bishop  Auckland. 
The  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  Witton-le-Wear. 
T.  M.  Fallow,  Coatham,  Redcar. 


ARCHAEOLOGIA    AELIANA. 

I.— THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

BY  SHERITON  HOLMES. 

[Read  on  the  29th  May,  1895.] 

HISTORICAL  NOTES. 

THE  early  history  of  the  town  walls  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  is  of 
a  very  fragmentary  character,  and  by  no  means  conclusive  as  to  the 
time  when  they  were  built. 

The  earliest  mention  of  them  occurs  in  the  Rhyming  Chronicle  of 
Hardyng,  in  the  time  of  Henry  the  sixth,  who  says,  alluding  to  king 
William  the  Second : — 

'  The  towne  to  builde,  and  walle  as  did  append, 
.  He  gave  theim  ground  and  golde  ful  great  to  spend, 
To  builde  it  well,  and  wall  it  all  aboute.' 

Hardyng,  however,  is  a  very  unreliable  authority. 

In  his  History  of  Newcastle  Brand  states  that  in  the  charter 
granted  to  the  town,  dated  the  28th  of  January,  1216,  by  king  John, 
express  mention  occurs  of  the  walls ;  but  there  is  no  note  of  this  in 
the  digest  of  the  charter  printed  in  1817  by  John  Clark  in  his  New- 
castle Remembrancer* 

In  1291  Edward  the  first  was  petitioned  by  the  good  men  of 
Newcastle  to  grant  a  sum  of  money  and  a  licence  for  the  building  of 
a  wall  round  the  town,  which  was  granted  accordingly.2  He  also,  by 
a  charter,  dated  ab  York,  December  20th,  1299,  granted  the  town  of 
Pampedon  (Pandon)  to  the  burgesses  and  good  men  of  Newcastle,  and 
by  a  grant  dated  September  18th,  1280,  he  allowed  the  society  of 
Black  Friars  to  make  a  postern-gate  through  the  town  wall,  then 
newly  built,  at  the  west  side  of  the  town,  for  the  purpose  of  communica- 
tion with  a  portion  of  their  property  which  had  been  severed  by  the 

1  Brand,  vol.  ii.  p.  136,  gives  the  date  of  John's  charter  as  1217,  the  year 
after  that  king  died,  though  at  page  2  of  vol.  i.  he  dates  it  the  preceding  year, 
viz.,  1216.      The  date   1217   is  also   given  to  the  charter  in   the  Newcastle 
Remembrancer,  p.  11. 

2  Newcastle  Remembrancer  p.  12. 

1 


VOL.  XVIII. 


2  THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

building  of  the  wall,  but  with  the  reservation  that  if  found  necessary 
for  the  security  of  the  town  the  sheriff  of  Northumberland  should  at 
any  time  have  power  to  build  it  up.  They  afterwards,  in  1312,  got 
permission  from  Edward  the  second  to  make  a  drawbridge  of  wood, 
five  feet  broad,  over  the  new  fosse  of  the  town,  with  a  similar  pro- 
vision for  removal  in  case  of  imminent  danger. 

Brand  states  that  'in  a  record,  dated  May  26th,  1307,  the 
building  anew  of  the  wall  of  Newcastle,  on  the  side  towards  the  east, 
occurs:  this  was,  in  all  probability,  occasioned  by  the  union  of 
Pampedon,  or  Pandon,  with  that  town,  by  the  charter  of  Edward  I., 
dated  Dec.  20th,  1299.' 3  He  also  states  that  'among  the  writings 
preserved  in  the  hutch,  or  common  treasury  of  Newcastle,  A.D.  1565, 
was  one  intitled  "A  grant  for  building  the  walls  of  the  town." '  The 
original  is  now  lost,  and  the  date  has  not  been  transmitted.4 

Leland,  in  his  Itinerary,  p.  114,  vol.  v.,  tells  us  that  'the  waulles 
of  Newcastelle  were  begon  in  King  Edivarde  the  firste  Day,  as  I  have 
harde,  by  this  Occasion.  A  great  riche  Man  of  Newcastelle  was 
taken  Prisoner  by  the  Scottes  owt  of  the  Town  self  as  it  is  reportid. 
Wherapon  he  was  raunsornid  for  a  greate  Sum  :  and  returning  home 
he  began  to  make  a  Waulle  on  the  Ripe  of  Tyne  Ryver  from 
Sandehille  to  Pandon  Gate,  and  beyound  in  to  the  Towne  agayne  the 
Augustine-Freres.'  He  afterwards  says  the  walls  were  not  entirely 
finished  until  Edward  the  third's  time.  This  king  repaired  the  walls 
during  his  residence  in  the  town  in  1334.5 

After  the  walls  had  been  built  the  town  was  apportioned  into 
twenty-four  wards,  which  were,  named  after  the  gates  and  towers  the 
defence  of  which  devolved  upon  them.  Full  particulars  of  these  are 
given  in  the  histories  of  Bourne  and  Brand. 

The  evidence  of  age  afforded  by  the  walls  themselves  is  not  of  a 
very  definite  kind,  though  they  seem  to  present  broad  lines  of  the 
character  of  building  adopted  at  different  periods,  and  if  this  be  taken 
in  conjunction  with  other  important  buildings  of  the  town,  a  sequence 
seems  probable.  Thus  the  walling  of  the  keep  of  the  castle,  built  in 
1172-7,  is  of  coursed  work,  with  the  stones  very  long  in  proportion 
to  their  depth.  The  Black  gate  masonry  is  also  of  a  somewhat 

3  Brand's  Newcastle,  vol.  i.  p.  3.  4  Ibid.,  p.  3n. 

5  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  library,  Oxford.     Bernard's  catalogue,  p.  86. 


CHARACTER   OF  THE   MASONRY. 


similar  character,6  whereas  the  masonry  of  the  walls  generally  partakes 
of  what  may  be  termed  a  cubical  character,  the  stones  being  more  or 
less  square  on  their  faces  and  interspaced  at  intervals  with  upright 
stones  much  deeper  on  the  face  than  their  length  of  bed,  and  generally 
built  with  the  quarry  bedding  reversed,  that  is  plumb  instead  of  being 
horizontal.  If  then  the  style  of  building  at  any  particular  time  prevailed 
generally  in  the  town,  it  follows  that  the  walls  had  chiefly,  if  not 
wholly,  been  built  after  the  date  of  the  Black  gate  which  is  attributed 
to  1247-50,  after  the 
longwork  had  gone  out 
of  use  and  the  cubical 
kind  was  introduced. 
With  the  exception  of 
the  walling  of  the  por- 
tions in  St.  Andrew's  j  *  >\ 
churchyard,  the  mason-  ]  f— *~ 
ry  of  the  walls  through- 
out (excepting  where 
rebuilt  or  heightened) 
is  of  the  cubical  kind, 
though  from  evidence 
afforded  by  the  wall  in 
Hanover  square,  and 
particularly  by  that  at 
the  corner,  tower,  the 
longwork  would  seem 
to  have  again  come  into 
use.  In  the  latter  the 
base  and  wall  adjoining 
are  of  cubical  stones, 
whereas  the  turret 
above  is  in  longwork, 

and  at  Hanover  square  (see  diagram  no.  1),  where  the  wall  has 
been  built  at  three  several  times,  the  longwork  overlies  the  cubical. 

6  In  his  paper  on  the  Castle  (see  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  iv.  p.  124)  Mr. 
Longstaffe  states  that  the  front  of  the  Black  gate  is  of  the  debased  style  of 
James  the  first's  time.  This,  I  think,  is  not  so,  the  masonry  being  of  the  same 
character  as  that  of  the  Early  English  work  below  but  with  more  recent 
windows  inserted. 


cmor  i 


of  I&.  -maJtonYU    o[  me-  (ou>rv  ' 


o<xo  \- 


THE   WALLS   OF   NEWCASTLE  : 


In  this  the  first  three  courses  from  the  top  seem  to  be  comparatively 
late  work,  long-bedded  and  close-jointed,  the  next  three  similar  to  the 
cubical  below  but  more  scientifically  built,  and  the  lower  portion,  down 
to  the  rubble  foundation,  being  of  the  wide-jointed  cubical  character 
which  prevails  generally  in  the  walls.  Diagram  no.  2  is  characteristic 


N92 


ooo 


QDDL 


DTTI 


an 

- — ic  ~i : 


Character  of  "Ihc  mqao-nry  on  tiie/loton.  cogil  sou-lh  op 

T«ver  Tower 


of  the  west  walls,  where  not  rebuilt,  from  near  "Westgate  street  to  the 
Ever  tower,  beyond  which  through  the  churchyard  there  is  a  marked 
difference. 

Diagrams  nos.  3  and  4  (see  pages  5  and  6)  are  portions  of  the 
north  face  of  the  east  section  of  wall  in  St.  Andrew's  churchyard.  In 
this  the  lowest  masonry  is  of  a  very  rude,  ill-coursed,  and  wide-jointed 
kind  which  becomes  worse  upwards,  until  near  the  top  we  get  to  the 
true  cubical  masonry.  Bourne  was  of  opinion,  from  a  comparison 


CHARACTER   OF  THE  MASONRY. 


of  the  masonry,  that  this  portion  of  the  wall  was  the  first  built,  and 
in  this  I  am  inclined  to  coincide.  The  inner  or  south  face  of  the 
western  portion  of  this  wall  is  built  of  rubble  work  with  little  attempt 
at  coursing,  and  from  the  sharpness  of  the  punch-  and  pick-marks  I 
am  led  to  think  that  it  has  been  rebuilt  in  very  much  later  times. 


CDCDODCO 

IODGIDOCI  - 

JL ^ — — - — -^r-      —  vT^ — ^TX-o= — -^  *" — — *^-       < 

•— 'L 

o 


aoo 


The  inner  face  of  the  other  portion  of  the  wall  approaching  New  gate 
has  also  been  chiefly  rebuilt  with  old  material,  though  underneath  the 
turret  and  beyond  it  in  the  lower  portion  is  a  piece  of  original  cubical 
work,  but  with  the  stones  of  a  smaller  character  than  those  in  the 
west  walls. 

The  remaining  portion  of  the  inner  castle  wall  extending  westward 
from  the  postern  on  the  castle  stairs,  is  of  the  same  character  of 
masonry  as  the  west  walls,  and  must  have  been  built  about  the  same 
time,  or  at  a  later  date  than  the  keep  or  even  the  Black  gate,  without 


G 


THE   WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 


OLD 

aa 


CD 

o 


JDDCO 
claiau 

~ 


it  can  be  proved  that  the  cubical  masonry  preceded  the  long-bedded 
work,  which  I  think  improbable.     Mr.  Longstaffe  supposed  this  wall 
might  have  formed  a  portion  of  Rufus's  work,  but  the  cubical  charac- 
ter of  it  would  bring  it  to  a  later  date  if  the  succession  of  masonry 
character  I  have  sketched  holds  good.    And  this  seems  to  be  strength- 
ened by-  a  reference  to 
the  keep  where  it  may  be 
noticed  that  on  the  inner 
face  of  the  gate  tower 
the  wall  has  been  height- 
ened   or    rebuilt  up  to 
the  level  of  the  modern 
addition  of  1813  by  work 
of  the  cubical  character 
very  similar  to  that   of 
the  inner  castle  wall  be- 
fore alluded  to,  and  to 
the  town  walls  generally. 
It  seems  probable  that 
the  walls  were  built,  as 
money  could  be  got  for 
the  purpose,  between  the 
beginning  of   the  thir- 
teenth century  and  the 
early  part  of  the  four- 
teenth,  but  it  is  quite 
possible  that  a   portion 
might  have  been  built  in 
John's  reign,  and  if  so, 
I  think,  it  would  be  the  more  northerly  section  of  them. 

The  width  of  the  town  wall  above  the  base  plinth  varies  con- 
siderably. At  the  west  walls  and  in  Hanover  square  it  is  six  feet 
ten  inches  wide.  At  the  Wall  Knoll  tower  the  wall  is  seven  feet  two 
inches  wide  on  the  west  side,  but  eight  feet  six  inches  on  the  East 
or  Sally-port  gate  side,  and  this  is  also  the  width  of  the  western 
portion  of  the  wall  in  St.  Andrew's  churchyard. 


jNfotlh  in  vie 


AUTHORITIES.  7 

At  sundry  times  the  walls  appear  to  have  been  seriously  damaged 
or  suffered  to  get  out  of  order,  for,  from  time  to  time  the  kings  were 
petitioned  for  money,  or  easement  of  payments,  by  the  town,  to 
enable  the  walls  and  bridges  to  be  repaired. 

In  1386  there  was  an  assignment  by  Richard  the  second  to  the 
mayor  and  bailiffs  to  take  workmen  for  repairing  the  walls  of  the 
town.7  In  1403  Henry  the  fourth  granted  to  the  mayor  of  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne,  all  fines  and  forfeitures  for  the  reparation  of  the 
walls  and  bridge  of  that  town,8  and  in  1527  mention  occurs  of  an 
annuity  of  £20  granted  by  king  Henry  the  eighth  for  the  support 
of  the  walls  and  bridge.  For  his  aid  in  procuring  this  grant  Sir 
Arthur  Hazlerigg,  bart.,  was  presented  with  a  silver  basin  and  ewer 
of  the  value  of  £30.9  The  walls  were  much  damaged  during  the 
remarkable  siege,  and  at  the  taking  of  the  town  by  storm,  in  the  year 
1644.  There  was  afterwards  a  grant  from  Parliament  of  the  sum  of 
£2,564  for  repairing  them.10  On  June  17th,  1667,  the  walls,  gates,  and 
drawbridges  were  repaired  by  order  of  the  Common  Council,  and  in 
1745  several  houses,  erections,  buildings,  and  other  obstructions  near 
the  walls  were  pulled  down  when  the  rebellion  occurred  in  that  year. 

AUTHORITIES. 

For  information  as  to  the  condition  of  the  walls  at  various  periods, 
and  the  appearance  of  the  towers  and  gateways  before  they  were 
destroyed,  I  am  indebted  to  the  following  authorities :  — 

A  MS.  drawing  of  the  town  in  1590,  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  republished  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  (4to 
series),  vol.  iii.  p.  124,  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Newcastle. 

Speed's  map  of  Newcastle  of  1610. 

A  MS.  Description  of  the  walls  in  1638,  preserved  in  the  Record 
Office,  London,  and  reproduced  in  the  ArcJiaeologia  Aeliana, 
vol.  xii.  p.  230. 

Corbridge's  map  of  Newcastle,  1723. 
Bourne's  map  of  Newcastle,  1736. 
Bucks'  view  of  1743. 

7  Aubone  MS.  8  Randall's  MSS.     Historical  Events. 

9  Common  Council  books.          lu  Brand,  vol.  i.  p.  4. 


THE   WALLS   OF   NEWCASTLE  : 


An  undated  view  of  the  town  from  Gateshead,  in  ray  possession. 

Halton's  map  of  1770. 

Brand's  map  of  1788. 

Wood's  map  of  1827. 

Mackenzie's  History  of  1827. 

Oliver's  maps  of  1830  and  of  1844. 

M.  A.  Richardson's  Local  Historian's  Table  Book,  1843. 

Sykes's  Local  Records. 

REFERENCE  TO  THE  PLAN. 
GATES. 


Number 

Number 

on 
Plan. 

on 
Plan. 

2 
8 
10 
16 
19 

Close  gate. 
Forth  gate. 
West  gate. 
New  gate. 
Pilgrim  gate. 

25 
24 
26 

27 

Sally-port. 
Pandon  gate. 
Sand  gate. 
Bridge  gate. 

TOWEBS. 

1 

River  side  tower. 

14 

Ever  tower. 

3 

White  Friars  tower. 

15 

Andrew  tower. 

4 

Denton  or  Neville  tower. 

17 

Bertram  Momboucher  tower. 

5 
6 

West  Spital  tower. 
Stank  tower. 

18 
20 

Ficket  tower. 
Carliol  tower. 

7 

Gunner  tower. 

21 

Plummer  tower. 

9 

Pink  tower. 

22 

Austin  tower. 

11 

Durham  tower. 

23 

Corner  tower. 

12 

Heber  or  Herber  tower. 

25 

Wall  Knoll  tower. 

13 

Morden  tower. 

GENERAL  SCHEME  OF  DEFENCE. 

The  general  scheme  of  defence  consisted  of  an  ashlar-faced  wall 
of  stone  about  twelve  feet  high  on  the  inside  and  from  six  feet  ten 
inches  to  eight  feet  six  inches  wide,  with  a  fosse  or  ditch  on  its  outer 
side  twenty-two  yards  wide  and  fifteen  feet  deep.  Gateways  were 
erected  for  the  principal  roads,  and  towers  at  convenient  distances 
apart,  with,  between  them,  turrets,  or,  as  Bourne  names  them, 
'  garrets,'  which  formed  covered  sheltering  places  on  the  top  of  the 
walls.  These  were  thirteen  feet  in  length,  with  an  interior  passage 
way  three  feet  wide,  loopholed  on  its  outer  side.  The  top,  which 
was  reached  by  a  stone  stairway  on  the  inner  face,  had  corbelled 
out  parapets,  which  were  ornamented  by  figures  of  warriors  carved 


GENERAL   SCHEME   OF   DEFENCE.  9 

in  stone.  Of  these"  turrets  only  three  now  remain  in  a  compara- 
tively perfect  condition,  one  of  them  between  the  Herber  and 
Morden  towers,  one  near  the  Ever  tower,  and  the  third  in  St. 
Andrew's  churchyard. 

The  towers  were  generally  of  the  form  shown  in  the  Durham  and 
Herber  specimens  now  remaining,  and  were  horse-shoe  shaped  on 
their  outer  face,  projecting  their  full  size  beyond  the  wall.  The 
interior  was  rectangular,  with  three  arrow  slits,  and  the  space  arched 
over  by  a  pointed  and  ribbed  Early  English  arch.  Stone  stairways 
led  to  the  roof,  which  had  an  embattled  parapet.  On  the  outer  face 
of  the  tower  there  were  heavily  projecting  corbels  two  and  three 
stones  in  depth,  which  appear  to  have  carried  a  shield  round  the  out- 
side to  protect  the  defenders  whilst  throwing  down  stones  or  other 
defensive  objects  on  the  attackers  below. 

But  the  towers  were  not  invariably  of  this  form.  The  one  at  the 
river  face  near  the  Close  appears  to  have  been  rectangular.  The 
White  Friars  was  octangular,  with  a  circular  chamber  on  the  top.  The 
Wall  Knoll  tower  was  nearly  square,  and  the  Corner  tower  was  after 
the  pattern  of  the  turrets,  merely  a  covered  passage  on  the  wall  top. 

The  late  George  Bouchier  Richardson,  in  a  paper  read  by  him  at 
the  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  held  at  Newcastle  in 
1852,  said  there  had  existed  seventeen  of  the  circular  bastions.  That 
of  these  six  were  possessed  of  two  obtusely  arched  apartments 
with  bold  ribs.  Access  to  the  first  of  these  vaulted  apartments  was 
from  the  ground,  and  to  the  second  by  a  winding  stair  leading 
out  of  the  first,  though  in  many  cases  they  were  provided  with  stairs 
leading  at  once  from  the  military  way  on  the  inside  of  the  curtain 
to  the  upper  chamber.  Nine  of  the  bastions  had  but  one  apart- 
ment, but  that  of  larger  size  than  the  others,  upon  the  ribbing  of 
which  rested  the  platform  which,  in  these  cases,  was  always  gained 
from  the  curtain  wall  and  not  by  an  internal  stair.  He  alludes  to 
the  Herber  and  Pink  towers  as  being  good  examples  of  the  latter, 
and  says  that  the  single  chambered  bastions  were  all  placed  in  suc- 
cessive order  on  the  north-west  quarter  of  the  fortification,  which 
would  embrace  the  White  Friars,  Denton,  West  Spital,  Stank,  Gunner, 
Pink,  Durham,  Heber,  and  Morden,  leaving  the  Ever,  Andrew, 
Momboucher,  Ficket,  Caiiiol,  and  Plummer  to  make  up  the  six 


VOL.  XVIII 


10  THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

which  had  two  arched  chambers.  At  the  time  when  Mr.  Richardson 
resided  in  Newcastle  there  was  doubtless  much  more  opportunity  of 
gaining  accurate  information  concerning  the  walls  than  now  exists, 
and  as  he  sketched  them  a  great  deal  his  record  is  deserving  of  every 
consideration,  but  I  am  not  sure  that  he  is  strictly  accurate.  When 
the  Carliol  tower  was  being  pulled  down  I  made  some  notes 
and  find  that  the  intermediate  floor  was  a  timber  one,  and  not 
arched.  I  have,  however,  seen  a  sketch  by  him  of  the  Austin  tower, 
which  shows  both  chambers  arched  and  ribbed,  the  lower  arch 
being  pointed,  and  the  top  segmental.  It  is  therefore  probable  that 
his  distinction  of  the  number  of  single  chamber  and  double  chamber 
bastions  or  towers  is  correct. 

The  main  outlets  were  the  Close  gate,  West  gate,  New  gate, 
Pilgrim  gate,  Sand  gate,  and  Bridge  gate  which  spanned  the  passage 
way  along  the  Tyne  bridge  near  its  northern  end.  Besides  these 
there  were  several  openings  of  less  moment.  Thus,  a  postern  existed 
at  the  Denton  tower,  called  the  White  Friars'  postern,  where  the 
wall  turns  abruptly  westward,  and  a  gateway  at  the  Forth  walk,  leading 
to  a  pleasure  ground  of  that  name,  surrounded  by  trees,  which  was 
the  property  of  the  town.  The  Black  Friars  had  an  opening  between 
the  Herber  and  Morden  towers,  and  a  little  beyond  is  another  ancient 
doorway,  three  feet  wide,  now  used  as  an  entrance  to  the  bowling 
green,  but  I  find  no  historical  reference  to  it.  Then  there  were  the 
gateway  at  the  Wall  Knoll  tower,  known  as  the  Sally-port,  and  seven 
smaller  openings  through  the  wall  along  the  quay.  Bourne  and  Cor- 
bridge's  maps  show  a  larger  opening  or  gateway  in  the  wall  along  the 
quay,  opposite  the  Broad  chare,  which  may  have  been  opened  out  at 
a  later  period,  as  the  prospect  drawing  of  1638  does  not  show  it. 

At  an  early  date,  generally  during  the  sixteenth  century-,  the 
towers,  and  also  some  of  the  gates,  became  the  meeting  places  of  the 
various  town's  companies,  who,  as  a  rule,  removed  the  original  castel- 
lated top,  and  added  a  story  to  the  tower  to  form  a  meeting  hall. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  WORKS. 

Commencing  at  the  west  side,  where  the  walls  abut  upon  the  river, 
and  following  their  course  round  the  town,  there  was,  firstly,  a  tower 
at  the  river  side  which,  in  Bucks'  view  and  on  Bourne's  map,  is  shown 


DESCRIPTION   OF   THE   WORKS. 


11 


square  in  form,  with  an  embattled  top.  Part  of  it  remained  in  1789, 
and  Brand  states  that  it  was  used  successively  by  the  Companies  of 
House  Carpenters  and  Sail  Makers. 

The  Close  gate  came  next,  of  which  a  representation  occurs  in  the 
Table  Book,  though,  as  stated,  only  a  '  design  from  various  sources.' 
This  view  shows  a  high  tower-like  structure,  three  stories  in  height 
above  the  archway,  which  is  single,  and  pointed  in  form.  When  the 
Tyne  bridge  was  washed  away  in  1771  the  prisoners  were  removed 
from  the  Magazine  tower  upon  it  to  the  Close  gate.  The  gate  was 
much  damaged  in  1644,  was  repaired  by  order  of  the  Council  in  1648, 
and  finally  pulled  down 
in  1797. 

From  this  point  the 
wall  rose  steeply  up  the 
bank  to  the  White 
Friar  tower,  which 
from  1614,  was  the 
place  of  meeting  of  the 
Society  of  Wallers, 
Bricklayers,  and  Plas- 
terers, and  also  the 
Company  of  Mettors, 
who  occupied  the  base- 
ment. There  are  sev- 
eral views  of  this  tower 
in  Richardson's  Table 
Booh,  from  which  it 
seems  to  have  had  an 
upper  story,  but  the 

views  differ  so  widely  that  from  them  alone  it  is  difficult  to  determine 
its  shape.  He  also  gives  a  '  restored '  view  of  it,  which  agrees  with 
his  description,  that  on  clearing  away  the  ground  from  its  base  they 
came  upon  the  lower  apartment,  which  had  been  converted  into  an 
ice-house  in  1780.  This  lower  story,  he  says,  was  found  to  be 
octangular,  and  the  superstructure  circular.11  Corbridge's  map 
shows  it  hexagonal.  It  was  occupied  by  the  Company  of  Masons 

11  Table  Book,  vol.  v.  p.  230. 


WHITE  FBIAK  TOWER. 


12  THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

before  they  removed  to  the  Plummer  tower  in  1742.  The  wall  near 
this  tower  was  breached  by  the  Scottish  army  in  1644,  and  the 
tower  was  taken  down  in  1840.  When  removing  it,  several  Eoman 
and  other  coins,  and  two  Roman  altars,  were  found,12  also  in  the 


heart  of  the  wall  a  mason's  setting  pinch  was  brought  to  light. 
The  remains  of  a  human  skeleton  were  found  underneath  the  wall, 
and  another  at  a  little  distance  from  it.  Cannon  balls  and  other 
things  were  also  dug  up.13 

Between  the  "White  Friars  and  the  Denton  or  Nevil  towers  the 
wall  had  two  turrets  upon  it.  The  Denton  tower  seems  to  have 
been  of  the  normal  horse-shoe  character,  and  beside  it  the  White 
Friars  had  a  postern  gate,  an  illustration  of  which  is  given  in  the 
Table  Book,  vol.  iii.  p.  51.  The  Company  of  Wallers,  Bricklayers,  and 
Plasterers  had  their  meeting  place  in  this  tower  after  they  left  the 
White  Friars  tower.  After  passing  two  turrets  we  reach  the  West 
Spital  tower,  of  which  there  is  an  etching  in  T.  M.  Richardson's 
Memorials,  where  it  is  stated  that  the  tower  derives  its  name  from 
St.  Mary's  hospital,  and  was  thought  to  have  been  built  by  that 
charity,  as  in  1290  they  obtained  a  patent  for  their  postern  through 
the  town  wall.  The  tower  was  removed  at  the  time  of  the  demolition 
of  the  hospital  in  1844. 

Then  occur  two  turrets  leading  up  to  the  Stank  tower,  of  which 
tower  I  fail  to  discover  any  record. 

12  These  are  described  in  the  Lapidarium  Septentrionale,  p.  15. 

13  Table  Book,  vol.  v.  p.  200. 


TOWERS   AND   TUERETS.  18 

Two  more  intermediate  turrets  lead  to  the  Gunner  tower,  which 
in  1821  was  converted  into  a  hall  for  the  Company  of  Slaters  and 
Tylers.  During  the  alterations  many  coins  of  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  first  were  found,14  which  might  lead  to  the  supposition  that 
this  part  of  the  walls  was  built  with  the  money  he  granted  for  the 
purpose  of  walling  the  town. 

The  Gunner  tower  was  deprived  of  its  top  in  1885,  when  the 
offices  of  the  Tyne  Improvement  Commissioners  were  built,  but  the 
base  of  it  yet  remains. 

One  wall  turret  and  then  the  Pink  tower,  of  which  there  is  an 
etching  by  T.  M.  Richardson,  dated  1826,  which  shows  it  very 
similar  to  the  Berber  tower,  afterwards  described.  It  does  not 
appear  to  have  had  an  added  story  at  that  time,  but  at  the  date  of 
its  removal  it  had  a  room  above,  which  is  shown  by  an  engraving 
of  it  in  the  Society's  Proceedings,  vol  ii.  p.  22,  and  also  in  a  drawing 
I  made  at  the  time  of  its  demolition.  Between  the  Gunner  and 
Pink  towers  was  a  gateway  leading  to  the  '  Forth,'  which  was  built 
in  1715,  and  removed  in  4811. 

Another  turret  and  then  the  West  gate.  Of  this  there  is  an 
engraving  in  Brand's  History,  and  an  etching  by  "Win.  Pybus  in  the 
Memorials  of  Old  Newcastle.  These  show  the  opening  to  have  been 
arched  segmentally,  but  in  the  latter  view  the  arch  is  pointed  and 
ribbed.  There  was  also  a  footway  passage  on  the  north  side  which 
was  opened  out  in  1782.  Two  heavy  buttress  towers  flanked  the 
arch  on  the  west  side.  The  gate  was  removed  in  1812.  Brand, 
following  Grey,  says  this  gate  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  Roger 
de  Thornton,  which,  if  correct,  would  give  the  proper  meaning  to 
the  West  gate  in  the  rhyme  as  applied  to  the  roadway  and  not  to 
the  masonry  structure. 

'  In  at  the  West  gate  came  Thornton  in, 
With  a  happen  hapt  in  a  ram's  skynn.' 

A  footway  was  opened  out  on  the  north  side  of  this  gate  in  1782. 
It  was  formerly  used  as  a  prison  for  unruly  apprentices. 

There  were  two  turrets  between  this  gate  and  the  Durham  tower, 
two  between  the  Durham  and  Berber,  one  between  the  Berber  and 
Ever,  and  two  from  that  to  the  Andrew  tower,  and  one  beyond  to  the 

11  Table  Book,  vol.  iii.  p.  220. 


14  THE    WALLS   OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

New  gate.  The  Durham  tower  now  stands  in  almost  a  complete 
state,  excepting  that  the  parapet  has  been  destroyed.  It  is  roofed 
by  a  pointed  Early  English  arch  with  three  ribs.  The  interior  is 
rectangular,  exterior  horse-shoe  shaped,  with  projecting  corbels. 
There  has  not  been  any  addition  to  its  top.  Its  present  office  is  a 
coal  and  lumber  room  for  the  adjoining  school,  and  a  doorway  has 
been  broken  through  the  outer  wall  to  give  access  to  it. 

We  now  reach  the  most  interesting  tower  extant,  namely,  the 
Heber  or  Herber  tower,  which,  with  very  trifling  alterations,  is  now  in 
its  original  condition,  and  forms  a  typical  example  of  the  form  in 
which  the  towers  generally  were  constructed. 

On  referring  to  the  drawings  of  it  accompanying  this  paper  it  will 
be  seen  to  be  of  horse-shoe  shape,  twenty-three  feet  six  inches  diameter, 
projecting  beyond  the  outer  face  of  the  wall,  with  a  rectangular 
interior,  sixteen  feet  eight  inches  by  ten  feet,  having  three  splayed 
openings  to  arrow  slits  on  the  exterior  face.  This  chamber  is  roofed 
over  by  a  pointed  Early  English  arch  and  three  projecting  ribs.  A 
stairway  leads  from  the  interior  to  the  top  of  the  wall  and  from 
there  to  the  roof  of  the  tower,  which  has  a  flagged  floor  upon  a 
steepish  incline,  and  is  surrounded  by  its  original  parapet,  which  has 
three  splayed  embrasures,  the  returning  angles  being  ornamented  by 
carved  heads.  On  the  outer  face,  at  a  depth  of  two  feet  six  inches 
below  the  floor  level  on  the  top,  are  corbel  stones,  two  in  depth,  pro- 
jecting four  feet  from  the  wall,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  an  outer 
parapet  or  shield  to  protect  the  defenders  when  casting  down  stones 
or  other  missiles  upon  those  attacking.  This  tower  was  the  meeting 
place  of  the  Company  of  Felt-makers,  Curriers,  and  Armourers. 
There  is  a  view  of  it  in  the  Table  Boole  (vol.  iii.  p.  29),  dated 
1826,  which  shows  it  much  in  the  condition  in  which  it  remains  at 
the  present  time.  It  is  now  occupied  as  a  blacksmith's  shop. 

The  Morden  tower  has  been  similar  to  the  Herber,  but  had  an 
upper  chamber  added  in  1619  to  form  the  meeting  place  of  the 
Company  of  Plumbers,  Glaziers,  and  Pewterers.  It  was  further  added 
to  in  1700  when  the  company  built  an  inner  face  of  brickwork  to  it. 
Suspended  from  a  bracket  in  the  hall  was  a  cannon  ball  painted  and 
gilded  which  has  recently  been  presented  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Newcastle,  and  is  now  in  the  Black  gate  museum.  This  was  pro- 


THE   TOWEES  AND    GATES.  15 

bably  a  relic  of  the  siege  by  the  Scottish  army  in  1644.  It  was 
found  embedded  in  the  wall  when  the  alterations  were  made.  The 
two  chambers  of  the  tower  are  now  occupied  as  dwellings.15 

Between  the  Herber  and  Morden  towers  there  are  two  ancient 
arched  openings  through  the  wall.  The  larger  one,  five  feet  wide, 
would  I  think  be  for  the  Black  Friars'  postern. 

The  Ever  tower  has  been  greatly  mutilated,  the  arch  torn  away 
and  a  three-storied  stone  building  placed  upon  it.  It  forms  a  portion 
of  the  tanning  premises  adjoining,  and  the  ground  has  been  raised  on 
the  outer  face  which  converts  it  into  a  cellar.  Notwithstanding  its 
filthy  condition  it  was  recently  the  abode  of  a  well-known  character 
who  went  by  the  name  of  '  Hairy  Nanny.'  Formerly  it  was  the  hall 
of  the  Company  of  Colliers,  Paviours,  and  Carriage-men. 

Brand  says :  'This  was  built  by  some  of  the  ancient  family  of  Eure, 
or  Ever,  lords  of  Kirkley,  near  the  river  Blyth,  and  barons  of  "Witton, 
in  the  county  of  Durham.16  So  that  the  present  name  Ever  would 
seem  to  be  a  perpetuation  of  the  original  pronunciation  of  the  name 
Eure. 

The  Andrew  tower  was  destroyed  between  the  years  1827  and 
1830.  An  etching  of  it  by  T.  M.  Eichardson  shows  that  it  had  not 
been  added  to.  There  is  also  a  similar  view  of  it  in  the  Table  Book, 
vol.  ii.  p.  256,  dated  1818. 

We  now  reach  the  most  important  fabric  on  the  line  of  the  wall, 
New  gate,  of  which  a  great  number  of  views  are  given  in  Brand's 
History,  Richardson's  etchings,  and  engravings  in  the  Table  Book. 
The  original  gate  consisted  of  a  massive  tower,  with  semi-octangular 
buttresses  at  the  angles,  the  opening  being  vaulted  and  diagonally 
ribbed.  Previous  to  1390  this  was  supplemented  by  the  construction 
of  a  barbican  and  connecting  walls  on  its  northern  front,  which  gave 
the  name  by  which  it  was  afterwards  known,  though,  according  to 
Brand,  the  original  gateway  bore  the  name  of  the  Berwick  gate. 
Above  the  archway  of  the  later  erection  there  were  three  ancient  shields 
of  arms,  St.  George's  cross,  the  arms  of  England  with  fleurs-de-lis 

15  By  an  ordinary  of  September  1,  1536.  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  was  in- 
corporated with  the  Plumbers,  Glaziers,  and  Pewtererp,  but  separated  from  them 
in  1717.    Arms  of  Incorporated  Companies. 

16  Brand's  Newcastle,  vol.  i.  p.  12. 

17  Compare  maps  of  Wood  and  Oliver  of  these  dates. 


16  THE    WALLS  OF   NEWCASTLE  : 

semee,  aud  those  of  Ne \vcastle-upon-Tyne ;  and  above  these  shields, 
in  a  pedimented  niche,  stood  the  statue  of  a  king,  supposed  to  be 
James  the  first,  which,  in  its  sadly  decayed  condition,  .occupies  a 
place  in  the  guard  chamber  of  the  castle.  This  portion  of  the 
northern  fa$ade  appears  to  have  been  rebuilt  in  Jacobean  times. 
In  1822  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  obtained  for  its  removal,  which 
was  immediately  afterwards  accomplished.  In  1400,  when  Newcastle 
was  made  a  county  of  itself,  and  took  charge  of  its  own  prisoners,  the 
towers  of  the  older  gate  were  used  as  a  gaol.  When  the  structure 
was  destroyed  the  felons  were  removed  to  the  cells  of  the  county 
courts,  and  the  debtors  to  the  castle.  In  an  account  of  the  demolition 
of  1823,  by  M.  A.  Richardson,  he  says,  'By  the  end  of  May  the 
greatest  part  of  the  barbican  had  been  removed.  In  June  the  demoli- 
tion of  the  east  wing  of  the  inner  gate  was  commenced,  and  was 
speedily  followed  by  the  west  wing  (both  erected  between  the  years 
1702-6),  with  the  remains  of  the  barbican.  The  original  gate  was 
thus  nearly  isolated.'18  There  is  considerable  difficulty  in  reconciling 
the  various  views,  and  ascertaining  what  was  meant  by  the  wings. 
Some  of  the  views  show  a  flanking  tower  on  the  east  side  of  the  older 
building,  and  probably  there  would  be  a  similar  one  on  the  west  side. 
The  view  in  the  Table  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  402,  appears  to  show  them 
both,  in  which  case  they  were  flanking  towers  built  on  each  side  of 
the  southern  face  of  the  older  gateway.  The  Table  Book  proceeds  to 
record  that  'the  portcullis  which  remained  here  until  the  final  demoli- 
tion of  the  gate,  was  the  last  existing  in  Newcastle.  It  was  of  oak, 
with  spikes  strongly  shod  with  iron,  and  of  an  enormous  weight.' 
'  In  this  portion  were  found  many  cannon  balls  of  large  size,  and  deep 
sunk  into  the  wall.'19  In  a  footnote  it  states  'the  portcullis  is  now  at 
Blagdon.' 

From  New  gate  to  the  Bertram  Momboucher  tower  there  were  two 
wall  turrets,  then  three  to  the  Ficket  tower,  and  two  more  to  Pilgrim 
gate. 

The  Momboucher  tower  is  figured  in  the  Table  Book,  vol.  iii. 
p.  293,  where  the  face  of  the  tower  seems  to  be  in  line  with  the  outer 
face  of  the  town  wall,  which  is  unlikely.  This  tower  and  the  next 
one,  with  the  connecting  wall  up  to  Pilgrim  gate,  were  taken  down  in 

18  Table  Book,  vol.  iii.  p.  272.  19 1  bid.  vol.  iii.  p.  273. 


TOWERS   AND   GATES.  17 

1824,  for  the  formation  of  Blackett  street,  the  stones  being  used  for 
the  sewer  along  that  street.  The  Fickefc  tower,  which  occupied 
the  site  of  the  St.  James's  chapel  portico,  near  the  Grey  monument, 
must,  if  Eichardson's  etching  of  it  be  a  correct  representation,  have 
been  in  a  state  of  complete  dilapidation  before  it  was  pulled  down. 
Corbridge's  map  shows  a  postern  near  this  tower. 

Pilgrim  gate,  so  named,  says  Gray  in  his  Chorographia^  'because 
of  Pilgrims  Lodging  in  that  Street;  and  went  out  of  that  Gate  to  the 
Shrine  of  the  Virgin  Mary  in  Gesmond;  to  which  Place,  with  great 
confluence  and  Devotion,  people  came  from  all  parts  of  this  Land,  in 
that  time  of  Superstition.'20  In  1659,  and  again  in  1716,  this  gate 
was  repaired  and  '  beautified '  by  the  Company  of  Joiners  who  held 
their  meetings  in  it.  Brand  gives  a  view  of  the  south  front,  and 
Bichardson  one  of  the  north  front  of  this  gate.  The  roadway  arch 
was  very  low,  and  carts  had  frequently  to  be  partly  unloaded  to  get 
through  it. 

The  arch  was  pointed  and  ribbed,  and  there  were  footway  open- 
ings on  each  side  at  some  distance  from  the  centre  one.  It  was 
removed  in  1802,  and  in  pulling  it  down  a  cannon  ball  was  found 
lodged  in  the  masonry.  The  wall  between  Pilgrim  gate  and  the 
Carliol  tower  was  taken  down  in  1811. 

From  this  tower  forward  there  were  three  turrets  to  the  Carliol 
tower,  four  to  the  Austin,  two  to  the  Plummer,  one  between  that 
and  the  Corner  tower,  and  one  more  to  Pandon  gate. 

The  Carliol  tower  was  the  meeting  place  of  the  Weavers'  Company, 
who  repaired  it  in  1682.  In  1823  the  building  was  considerably 
altered  by  the  same  company,  and  while  the  workmen  were  engaged 
in  clearing  away  the  accumulation  of  earth  over  the  ditch  on  the  out- 
side of  the  tower  several  skeletons  were  found  huddled  together,  and 
in  the  skull  of  one  of  them  was  a  cannon  ball.  A  twenty-four  pound 
cannon  ball  was  also  found  lodged  two  and  a  half  feet  deep  in  the  wall. 

Richardson  gives  an  etching  of  the  front  of  the  tower  which  shows 
it  much  in  the  condition  it  was  in  at  the  time  of  its  demolition  in 
1880,  when  it  was  removed  to  make  way  for  the  Public  Library  build- 
ing. The  builders  of  the  earlier  portion,  erected  for  a  Mechanics' 
Institute,  respected  the  ancient  relic,  and  adapted  its  shape  to  the 
, M  Chorographia  (Newcastle,  1649),  p.  8. 


18  THE   WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

preservation  of  the  tower;  but  to  make  way  for  the  buildings  added 
for  the  library  it  was  swept  away  entirely.  In  the  Table  Book  are 
representations  of  it.  A  front  view  in  1800  before  it  had  the  pointed 
windows  inserted,  and  a  view  of  the  outer  portion  in  1783  show  the 
wall  with  its  three  turrets  along  to  Pilgrim  gate.  This  tower,  though 
of  the  prevailing  horse-shoe  form,  seems  to  have  been  of  a  more 
imposing  character  than  the  others,  and  had  been  divided  by  an 
intermediate  floor  which  may  have  been  original.  The  upper  arched 
chamber,  for  some  years  the  meeting  place  of  a  musical  and  fine 
arts  club,  under  the  name  of  the  'Bats,'  was  barrel-arched  with 
projecting  ribs.  Of  this  there  exists  a  drawing  by  the  late  John 
Storey,  of  which  the  frontispiece  is  a  reproduction  (see  plate  I).  A 
staircase  tower  at  the  west  angle  contained  a  newel  stair  communi- 
cating with  the  upper  chamber  and  the  roof. 

The  Plummer  tower  was  granted  to  the  Company  of  Masons  in 
1742,  previously  to  which  it  bore  the  name  of  the  Cutlers'  tower  or 
Carlel-croft  tower.  In  1750  the  masons  built  an  ornate  ashlar  front 
of  classic  design  to  the  tower,  but  in  their  alterations  they  destroyed 
the  original  arched  top.  The  outer  circular  face  has  evidently  been 
altered  at  various  times,  loopholes  having  been  enlarged  to  window 
size  and  again  blocked  up.  In  making  their  alterations  the  Masons' 
Company  had  apparently  used  two  kinds  of  stone,  one  for  the  flat 
ashlar  face  work,  including  doors  and  the  lower  windows,  the  other 
for  their  enrichments  in  pilasters,  cornices,  etc.,  so  that  whilst  the 
former  remains  in  sound  and  good  condition  the  latter  is  in  a  state  of 
utter  decay  from  weather  action.  Attached  to  this  tower  is  a  short 
length  of  the  town  wall  within  which  is  an  arched  chamber  which,  at 
one  time,  had  been  entered  from  the  tower.  This,  I  think,  has  been  a 
similar  chamber  to  the  one  at  the  Wall  Knoll  afterwards  described, 
but  it  has  been  widened  by  digging  into  the  wall  faces  on  each  side. 
T.  M.  Richardson  gives  an  etching  of  this  tower  much  in  its  present 
condition.  The  two  chambers  are  now  occupied  as  dwellings. 

The  Austin  tower.  This  tower  evidently  had  its  name  from  its 
vicinity  to  the  house  of  Austin  Friars.  It  has  been,  successively,  the 
hall  of  the  Millers  and  Coopers,  and  afterwards  of  the  Eopers  who 
repaired  it  in  1698.  It  was  taken  down  to  make  room  for  the 
terminal  station  of  the  Newcastle  and  North  Shields  railway  in  1836 


ARCH.  A  EL.   Vol.  XV 111.  (to  face  page  IS). 


Flo*    '.'!. 


TOWERS,   GATES,   ETC.  19 

or  7,  as  the  parliamentary  plan  of  that  railway  appears  to  show  it 
standing  in  1835.  The  wall  then  descended  to  the  Corner  tower,  from 
which  originally  it  would  go  direct  to  the  river,  leaving  the  town 
of  Pandon  outside  on  the  east.  This,  although  one  of  the  wards  of 
the  town,21  seems  never  to  have  been  a  tower  proper,  but  merely  an 
L-shaped  turret  with  a  covered  way  through  it,  and  the  top  corbelled 
out  on  both  sides  for  parapets.  It  is  now  in  a  very  ruinous  condition. 

Pandon  gate  comes  next.  It  was  occupied  by  the  Company  of 
Barber  Surgeons  until  1648  when  their  new  hall  in  the  Manors  was 
built.  The  only  illustration  I  can  find  of  it  is  in  the  Table  Book,  which 
is  stated  to  be  from  a  drawing  by  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Hornby.  This 
shows  a  single  archway  for  traffic,  and  near  the  top  a  curiously  flat 
arched  opening  with  a  corresponding  smaller  semicircular  opening  on 
the  opposite  face.  The  hall  windows  must  have  faced  north  as  there 
are  no  windows  shown  on  the  south  side  of  the  gate.  The  gateway 
was  defended  by  folding  iron  gates,  but  had  no  portcullis.  It  was 
pulled  down  in  1795.  A  further  description  of  the  structure  will 
be  found  in  the  Table  Book,  vol  ii.  p.  374. 

Between  Pandon  gate  and  the  Wall  Knoll  the  wall  had  one  turret, 
and  four  between  that  and  Sand  gate. 

The  Wall  Knoll  tower  (plate  VI.),  attributed  by  Grey  and  Bourne 
to  Roman  times,  is  only,  in  its  oldest  portion,  coeval  with  the  town  wall 
which  abuts  upon  it  at  each  side.  This  is  clearly  shown  by  the  similar- 
ity and  continuity  of  the  masonry,  and  by  the  angular  bond  stones 
connecting  the  two,  which  are  cut  to  form  the  angle  of  junction.  The 
original  tower  is  a  rectangular  building,  twenty-eight  feet  long  by 
twenty-five  feet  six  inches  wide,  with  an  interior  room,  eighteen  feet 
ten  inches  by  fourteen  feet  nine  inches,  loopholed  on  the  three  outer 
faces,  and  vaulted  over  by  a  flat  pointed  stone  arch.  In  the  south- 
west angle  of  the  tower  is  a  newel  stairway  which  formerly  led  to 
the  embattled  roof,  and  at  an  intermediate  height  communicated,  by 
means  of  an  arched  doorway,  with  a  chamber  in  the  town  wall  which 
was  twelve  feet  long  by  three  feet  nine  inches  wide,  lighted  to  the 
south  by  a  small  window.  See  plan  (plate  VII.).  The  tower  base 
has  been  enlarged  for  the  construction  above  it  of  a  hall  for  the 
Society  of  Carpenters  or  Shipwrights,  which  was  built  in  1716  the 

21  Account  of  the  wards  in  the  archives  of  the  Corporation. 


20  THE   WALLS  OF   NEWCASTLE  : 

original  top  of  the  tower  having  been  removed  for  the  purpose. 
The  whole  building  had  a  narrow  escape  from  destruction  in  1882, 
when  the  new  roads  were  formed,  and  was  much  shaken  and  cracked 
at  that  time,  but  is  now  securely  seated  upon  massive  buttresses. 
The  present  occupant,  Mrs.  Isabella  G-leghorn,  informs  me  that  a 
stairway  leads  down  from  the  foot  of  the  newel  stair.  This  is  now  filled 
up,  but  might  possibly  have  led  to  a  lower  chamber,  and  it  would  be 
interesting  to  ascertain  whether,  if  so,  there  were  any  remains  of 
Roman  work  in  it.  On  the  east  side  of  the  tower  is  an  arched  passage 
through  the  town  wall,  protected  by  folding  doors,  which  was  named 
the  Sally-port.  Another  tower  named  the  Habkin  is  mentioned  in 
this  district.  It  was  allied  with  the  Wall  Knoll  tower  in  the 
apportionment  of  the  wards  of  the  town.22  The  reference  on  Bourne's 
map  of  the  Wall  Knoll  tower  names  it  the  Carpenters'  tower,  Wall 
Knoh1  and  Habkin  tower.23 

From  this  point  the  wall  descended  steeply  to  the  Sand  gate,  of 
which  there  is  an  etching  in  Richardson's  Memorials  and  a  similar 
engraving  in  the  Talk  Book  showing  a  tower  of  two  storys  over  the 
archway  with  a  footway  opening  on  one  side.  It  was  taken  down  in 
1798.  From  here  the  wall  ran  along  the  quay  to  the  buildings  near 
the  end  of  Tyne  bridge.  It  had  seven  openings  in  it  of  a  small 
character,  though  Corbridge's  and  Bourne's  maps  show  a  larger  open- 
ing or  gateway  at  the  foot  of  the  Broad  chare.24  This  portion  of  the 
wall  was  almost  swept  away  in  1339  on  the  occasion  of  a  heavy  flood 
in  the  river  when  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven  lives  were  lost.25  In 
1762  the  Corporation  petitioned  the  Crown  and  got  leave  to  take 
down  the  wall  from  Sand  gate  to  the  Sandhill  and  to  use  the  stone 
in  the  re-erection  of  St.  Ann's  chapel,  the  ancient  building  having 
become  ruinous.  The  Water  gate  stood  at  the  north  end  of  Tyne 
bridge.  It  is  shown  on  Corbridge's  and  Bourne's  maps,  and  from 
the  latter  appears  to  have  been  a  hexagonal  structure  of  stately  pro- 
portions. The  bridge  had  also  two  other  towers  or  gateways  upon 

22  Brand's  Newcastle,  vol.  i.  p.  17  n.     Could  this  have  been  the  tower  alluded 
to  by  Grey  as  the  Roman  tower  ? 

23  Could  this  have  been  the  tower  alluded  to  by  Grey  as  the  Roman  tower  ? 

24  This  larger  opening  is  not  shown  on  the  MS.  view  of  1638.     It  was  there- 
fore probably  constructed  some  time  between  that  date  and  the  time  when 
Bourne  wrote  in  1736. 

n  Table  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  116. 


THEIR   PRESENT    CONDITION.  21 

it ;  the  Magazine  tower,  which  stood  upon  the  third  water  pier  from 
the  north  end,  was  erected  in  1636  and  taken  down  in  1771,  and  the 
Bishop  of  Durham's  tower  at  the  south  end.  The  wall  then  continued 
on  the  river  face  along  to  the  tower  near  the  Close  gate. 

Leland's  Itinerary  alludes  to  the  building  of  this  portion  of  the 
wall,  and  Brand  mentions  that  the  wall  continued  along  here.  But 
on  the  MS.  draught  of  the  walls  preserved  in  the  London  Record 
office  it  is  clearly  shown,  extending  from  the  Close  tower  to  where 
houses  are  built  on  the  river  face,  and  beyond  that  it  appears  to  form 
the  foundations  for  these  houses. 

PRESENT  CONDITION. 

The  present  condition  of  the  walls,  etc.,  may  be  thus  summarised. 
Commencing  at  the  river  side,  where  formerly  stood  a  rectangular 
tower,  the  foundation  walls  of  which  I  saw  exposed  in  1872,  when  a 
trench  had  been  cut  for  the  purpose  of  laying  in  pipes,  but  of  which 
and  the  Close  gate  no  traces  now  remain  above  ground.  From  the 
Close  gate  a  portion  of  the  wall  in  a  ragged  condition,  but  with  some 
of  the  parapet  work  remaining,  goes  up  the  steep  bank  towards 

where  stood  the  White  Friar  tower. 
i 

From  a  little  beyond  this  tower,  along  the  back  of  the  Orchard 
street  houses,  the  wall  remains  in  very  good  condition,  with  its 
parapet  standing  where  not  incorporated  with  later  buildings.  Until 
within  the  last  three  years,  when  ground  was  required  for  station 
extension,  there  was  much  more  of  the  wall  in  this  length  of  it 
standing. 

A  considerable  gap  now  occurs.  The  Denton,  Stank,  West  Spital, 
Gunner,  and  Pink  towers,  with  their  connecting  wall,  having  all 
disappeared,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  base  of  the  Gunner  tower, 
which  yet  occupies  its  position  behind  the  office  buildings  of  the  River 
Tyne  Commissioners.  The  Stank  tower  stood  on  the  line  of  the 
eastern  face  of  the  Central  Station  portico.  From  near  the  site  of 
the  West  gate  to  St.  Andrew's  churchyard  there  is  an  almost  continu- 
ous length  of  the  wall,  remaining  in  very  good  condition,  broken  only 
by  openings  for  Stowell  and  Heron  streets,  and  having  its  original 
loopholed  parapet  standing,  though  in  it  there  are  many  evidences  of 
alterations  and  rebuilding.  In  it  are  the  Durham,  Herber,  Morden, 


22  THE  WALLS  OF  NEWCASTLE  : 

and  Ever  towers,  previously  described,  and  two  of  the  wall  turrets  in 
a  moderately  complete  state,  also  the  two  ancient  arched  passages 
through  the  wall.  In  St.  Andrew's  churchyard  are  two  detached 
portions  on  each  side  of  the  site  of  the  Andrew  tower,  the  more 
westerly  portion  having  upon  it  the  remains  of  two  of  the  turrets, 
which  are  shown  in  the  engraving  in  Brand's  History  of  Newcastle, 
and  the  other,  along  by  the  back  of  the  baths  building,  a  turret 
almost  in  a  complete  condition.  The  masonry  of  this  portion  of  the 
wall  bears  evidence,  in  the  character  of  the  work,  of  having  been 
almost  rebuilt  at  a  time  much  later  than  the  date  of  the  original 
work.  Nothing  nowremains  of  the  wall  until  reaching  the  Plummer 
tower  at  the  foot  of  Croft  street,  the  Momboucher  and  Ficket 
towers  and  their  connecting  wall  along  to  Pilgrim  gate  having  been 
swept  away  for  the  foundation  of  Blackett  street,  and  beyond  that  to 
the  Carliol  tower  for  New  Bridge  street.  Croft  street  occupies  the 
forward  position  of  the  wall  to  the  Plummer  tower,  which  yet  remains 
in  its  mutilated  condition.  Beyond  this  the  railway  and  gaol  works 
have  cleared  away  all  traces  of  the  wall  with  the  Austin  tower  down  to 
the  Corner  tower,  which  yet  stands,  but  in  a  sadly  dilapidated  condition 
and  tottering  to  its  fall.  A  portion  of  the  wall  a  little  further  on  forms 
the  lower  part  of  the  end  of  a  large  warehouse.  Then  every  trace  is 
obliterated  by  the  formation  of  the  Pandon  new  roads,  until  reaching 
Wall  Knoll  tower  on  its  commanding  situation,  rendered  the  more  so 
from  having  been  completely  isolated  and  perched  like  an  ancient 
sentinel  up  the  top  of  its  massive  retaining  buttresses.  Beyond  this 
point  all  trace  of  the  walls  must  be  sought  for  in  history  and  that 
only. 

REMOVALS  FOR  PANDON  NEW  ROADS. 

Although  nothing  now  remains  beyond  the  works  hitherto 
described,  it  may  be  of  interest  hereafter  to  know  what  did  exist 
immediately  previous  to  the  destruction  occasioned  by  the  formation 
of  the  new  roads  in  Pandon  by  the  Corporation  in  the  year  1881. 
When  these  works  were  about  to  be  commenced  I  was  requested  by 
the  society  to  keep  watch  over  them,  and  to  note  anything  of  interest 
which  might  be  revealed  during  their  progress.  This  I  did  from  time 
to  time,  making  notes  and  drawings  as  the  walls  were  cleared  of  the 


REMOVAL   OF   PORTIONS   AT   PANDON.  23 

adjoining  houses  and  the  excavations  carried  through  the  Wall  Knoll, 
with  the  intention  of  writing  a  notice  of  them  for  the  society.  As, 
however,  another  member  of  the  society,  who  also  took  a  lively 
interest  in  the  alterations,  and  who  visited  the  works  occasionally, 
wrote  a  short  paper  upon  them,  which  was  printed  in  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana,  vol.  x.  I  thought  it  inadvisable  to  do  anything  further  in 
the  matter  at  that  time.  The  following  account  of  the  alterations 
embodies  the  notes  I  took  at  the  time. 

"When  the  houses  were  cleared  away  for  the  purpose  of  founding 
the  large  retaining  walls  for  supporting  the  embankment  of  the  new 
road,  a  very  interesting  length  of  the  town  wall  was  exposed  to  view, 
extending  from  near  the  Corner  tower  to  Sandgate,  and  forward  up 
the  hill  to  the  Wall  Knoll  tower.  This  was  built  of  the  usual  large 
square-faced  block-work  characteristic  of  the  walls  generally,  with  a 
chamfered  course  forming  the  cap  of  the  extra  thickness  of  wall 
towards  its  base.  From  below  the  Corner  tower  to  Sandgate  the  wall 
stood  to  its  original  height,  and  had  upon  it  portions  of  the  outer 
parapet.  It  was  eight  feet  six  inches  in  breadth,  and  upon  its  inner 
face  were  heavily  projecting  stone  corbels,  three  stones  in  depth,  which 
would  probably  have  carried  an  inner  parapet,  and  so  have  allowed 
more  top  width  of  wall.  About  midway  in  this  length  was  a  seg- 
mentally  arched  opening  through  the  wall,  allowing  a  passage  for  the 
Pandon  stream,  the  opening  of  which  was  ten  feet  wide  and  eight  feet 
six  inches  in  depth  from  the  springing  of  the  arch,  which  had  a  versed 
sine  of  two  feet  three  inches.  The  chamfered  base  course  of  the 
wall  had  been  neatly  stepped  down  to  the  level  of  the  opening,  and 
through  the  opening  the  Pandon  sewer  had  been  carried  at  a  later  date. 
In  clearing  the  mud  from  the  fosse  for  the  retaining  wall  foundations, 
a  line  of  riven  oak  stakes  was  brought  to  light.  These  were  eighteen 
inches  to  two  feet  apart,  and  at  a  distance  of  eight  feet  from  the  face 
of  the  wall.  The  stakes  were  four  feet  long  by  four  to  six  inches 
square.  As  they  were  merely  stuck  into  the  mud  of  the  ditch,  and 
not  pointed  at  the  top  as  spikes,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  what  purpose 
they  could  have  served. 

Pandon  gateway  had  its  western  abutment  standing,  and  this,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  of  the  top  casing  stones,  I  prevailed  upon  the 
contractor  to  spare,  and  consequently  it  remains  deeply  buried  for  a 
future  race  of  antiquaries. 


24 


THE   WALLS   OF   NEWCASTLE 


Between  Pandon  gate  and  the  Wall  Knoll  tower  the  wall  which 
had  served  for  the  backs  of  the  houses  built  up  to  it,  was  in  fairly 
good  condition,  but  not  to  the  full  height  generally.  At  one  place  in 
this  length  a  curious  feature  occurred,  the  wall  having  a  foul  junction 
of  its  parts,  the  face  of  one  portion  ranging  in  line  with  the  back 
of  that  adjoining,  and  the  two  pieces  of  walling  ending  squarely  where 
so  joined,  thus 

The  walling  here  was  founded  in  strong  clay  by  ill-built  rubble 
work,  at  a  very  slight  depth  below  the  surface,  and  without  any  trace 
of  having  been  previously  occupied  by  the  Roman  wall,  with  which 
repeated  surmise  had  accredited  it.26  Similarly,  the  "Wall  Knoll 
tower,  which  both  Grey  and  Bourne  ascribe  to  Roman  times,  was, 
in  its  oldest  portion,  only  the  age  of  the  town  wall  abutting  upon  it  as 
previously  noted. 

From  the  Wall  Knoll  tower  to  the 
foot  of  the  Causey  bank  the  wall  appeared 
to  be  double,  the  two  walls  forming  the 
front  and  backs  of  houses  between  them. 
Of  these  the  more  westerly  one  was  evi- 
dently the  original,  as  it  had  the  inner 
corbels  indicative  of  the  base  of  a  turret. 
The  other  had,  however,  been  built  of 
similar  shaped  stones,  and  as  the  two 
walls  came  together  at  the  foot  of  the 
bank  at  a  very  acute  angle,  it  seems 
unlikely  that  it  had  been  built  for  the 
purpose  of  forming  the  front  walls  of 
the  houses. 

On  making  the  excavations  in  Pan- 
don opposite  the  'New  Road,'  two  of 

the  stone  figures  which  had  graced  the  coping  of  the  wall  turrets, 
were  found.  These  are  now  in  the  Castle,  as  are  also  a  cannon 
ball  and  other  objects  found  there.  Within  the  wall  a  circular- 
chamber  was  dug  into,  which  had  probably  communicated  with  the 


28  Grey's  Chorographia  ;  Bourne's  History  of  Newcastle. 


REMAINS   OF   MONASTIC   BUILDINGS,   ETC.  25 

floor  of  a  house  by  means  of  a  shaft.  And  from  this  chamber,  running 
under  the  wall  to  the  outside,  was  a  driftway  or  passage  lined  with 
wood,  the  uprights  and  head  timbers  of  which  seemed  to  be  old  boat 
spars  mortised  and  tenoned  into  each  other.  In  the  chamber  was  a 
cask,  the  aroma  from  which  was  strongly  suggestive  of  whisky  or  some 
other  spirit.  This  seemed  to  have  been  an  ingenious  device  of  some 
enterprising  smuggler  to  get  his  goods  introduced  into  the  town  free 
of  tollage. 

On  the  Wall  Knoll  were  some  remains  of  the  monastic  buildings, 
forming  the  bases  of  the  brick  houses  and  stables  built  upon  them. 
These  had  in  them  portions  of  door  and  window  casings,  and  some  of 
the  tracery  of  the  chapel  windows  was  brought  to  light.  On  digging 
through  the  deep  covering  of  rubbish  the  fine  rich  soil  of  the  former 
monastery  gardens  was  reached,  with  an  apple  tree  in  situ  which  had 
been  buried  up,  and  at  its  foot  a  buried  cat  and  dog.  Several 
human  skeletons  of  bodies  which  had  been  buried  here  were  also 
found.  A  well  having  some  curious  features  about  it  was  discovered 
on  the  edge  of  the  high  ground  twenty-five  yards  south  of  the  tower. 
It  was  rectangular,  with  the  sides  four  feet  ten  inches  and  six  feet 
eight  inches,  arched  over  with  brick  and  stone  lined.  A  portion  of 
it  was  narrower  than  the  general  width,  and  this  was  covered  by  a 
circular  stone  like  a  millstone,  five  feet  diameter  and  nine  inches 
thick,  with  a  square  hole  through  its  centre.  An  entrance  had  been 
left  in  the  arched  roof  of  the  well,  and  in  it  were  some  lengths  of 
cast  iron  piping  three  inches  diameter  with  flanged  joints.  The  oak 
timber  stays  of  which  had  become  quite  black  from  age.  A  culvert 
of  curious  construction  led  towards  the  well.  It  had  flat  slabs  of 
stone  forming  the  bottom,  on  which  rested  stones  cut  out  in  the  form 
of  a  semicircular  arch  eighteen  inches  diameter  internally,  and  uni- 
formly three  inches  and  a  half  thick.  The  stones  were  truly  dressed 
inside  and  out,  and  why  the  exterior  portions  of  them  should  have 
been  cut  away  at  considerable  expence  of  labour  and  a  decrease  of 
strength  it  is  difficult  to  make  out.  They  may  have  originally  been 
designed  for  some  other  purpose  and  afterwards  used  as  drain  covers. 


26  THE  HEBBUHNS  OF  HEBBURN  : 


IL— NOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  HEBBURN  OF 

HEBBURN. 

BY  J.  CRAWFORD  HODGSON. 
[Read  on  the  28th  August,  1895.] 

THE  recent  meeting  of  the  Society  at  Chillingham,  when  the  bastle- 
house  of  Hebburn  was  inspected,  affords  a  not  unsuitable  opportunity 
of  laying  before  you  the  gathered  fragments  of  the  history  of  its 
ancient  owners,  whose  surname  was  taken  from  this,  their  principal 
seat. 

The  earliest  notice  of  the  Hebburn  family  seems  to  be  in  the  reign 
of  king  John,  when  John  Viscount  II.,  gave  to  the  monks  of  Fame 
land  at  Newton-by-the-Sea,  adjoining  the  meadow  of  Robert  de 
Hebburu,  knight.  Between  1237  and  1244  John  Viscount  III.. 
granted  a  third  part  of  Earle,  near  Wooler,  and  a  moiety  of  Newton 
to  Robert  de  Hebburn.  In  1255  Gerard  de  Hebburn  was  an  attesting 
witness  to  the  charter  which  records  the  sale  of  the  barony  of  Emble- 
ton  by  the  Lady  Rametta  and  Hereward  de  Marisco,  her  husband,  to 
Simon  de  Montford,  and  was  witness  to  another  charter  of  the  same 
period  of  a  grant  of  a  tenement  in  Stamford  from  Patrick  Harang  to 
de  Montford.  In"1352  sir  Thomas  de  St.  Maur  granted  to  sir  John 
Stryvelyn  all  his  rights  in  the  manor  and  township  of  Newton  and 
the  holdings  which  John  de  Hebburn  had  held  in  Hebburn  of  sir 
Lawrence  de  St.  Maur,  his  grandfather.  It  was  probably  the  widow 
of  this  John  de  Hebburn,  and  mother  of  Guychard  or  Gerhard  de 
Hebburn,  who,  in  1292,  as  Mathilda,  wife  of  John  le  Taillur  of 
Berwick,  claimed  one  third  of  Newton  as  her  dower  from  the  said  John 
de  Hebburn,  her  former  husband.1 

In  1271  Nicholas  Hebburn  granted  to  the  vicar  of  Chillingham 
certain  lands  and  offerings  there  conditional  on  his  officiating  in  the 
chapel  at  Hebburn  on  specified  feast  days,2  and  the  names  of  James 
de  Hebburn  and  Alice  de  Hebburn  appear  in  the  Subsidy  Roll  of 
1312.  In  1319  Guychard  de  Hebburn  and  Isabel,  his  wife,  held  the 
manor  of  Hebburn,  with  lands  in  Newton  and  Earle.3 

1  The  new  Hist,  of  NortM.  vol.  ii.  pp.  17,  18,  83,  85,  89. 

2  Border  Holds,  pp.  23,  302. 

3  HodgsoD,  Hist,  of  Xorthd.  iii.  vol.  i.  p.  62. 


OF   NEWTON    AND    EARLE.  27 

On  the  19th  March,  1350,  Mathilda,  daughter  of  [Guychard  and] 
Isabella  de  Hebburn,  and  wife  of  William  Darrayns,  for  a  rent  of  1  OOs. 
granted  to  Eobert  Wendout,  an  adjoining  landowner  and  kinsman,  all 
her  lands  at  Newton,  Embleton,  and  Earle,  for  the  term  of  her  life. 
These  lands,  some  six  years  later,  were  finally  transferred  by  Darrayns 
to  Wendout. 

Robert  Wendout,  the  purchaser,  had  one  sou  and  six  daughters. 
Upon  failure  of  heirs  to  the  former  in  1379  the  daughters  became 
co-heiresses,  and  part  of  the  lands,  including  one  third  part  of  the 
manor  of  Newton,  fell  to  the  second  daughter  Isabel,  who  had  married 
a  Hebburn,  probably  a  second  cousin  of  Mathilda  Darrayns.  In  this 
way  the  alienated  lands,  or  part  of  them,  were  restored  to  the  blood  of 
the  former  owners.4 

The  husband  of  Isabel  Wendout  was  probably  that  John  Hebburn 
who  was  found  to  have  died  circa  28  Edward  III.  (1354),  seized  of  the 
manor  of  Hebburn,  and  of  lands  at  Newton  and  Earle.5  We  now 
reach  firmer  ground,  for  Robert  de  Hebburn,  son  of  Isabel 
Wendout,  was  found  to  be  of  the  age  of  thirty  in  1381,  and  to  have 
died  3rd  August,  1415.  An  Inq.  p.m.  was  taken  (4  Henry  V.),  and  he 
was  found  to  have  died  seized  of  Newton-by-the-Sea,  of  the  manor  of 
Hebburn,  and  of  the  manor  of  Earle.6  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Thomas  de  Hebburn,  then  aged  twenty-seven,  who  died  1st  July, 
1424,  leaving  a  son  and  heir,  John  de  Hebburn,  aged  five  years.  In 
1448  Agnes,  widow  of  Robert  de  Hebburn,  was  found  to  have  died 
seized  of  lauds  and  tenements  at  Earle.  Newton,  East  Ditchburn,  etc.7 

In  1486  John  Hebburn,  who  would  then  be  aged  about  sixty- 
seven  years,  and  is  described  as  senior,  conveyed  his  manor  of 
Hebburn,  and  his  lands  at  Hebburn,  Earle,  Newton-by-the-Sea, 
Ellington,  Ingo  (?),  and  Coldmartin  to  William  Rutherford  of 
Rochester,  William  Lawson,  and  others,  in.  trust.8 

In  1509  Thomas  Hebburn  is  returned  as  owner  and  occupier  of 
Hebburn-hold,  capable  of  accommodating  twenty  horsemen.  He  was 
possibly  a  grandson  of  John  Hebburn,  senior,  and  is  mentioned  again 

4  The  new  Hist,  of  Northd.  vol.  ii.  pp.  89,  90. 
s  Lambert  MS. 

6  Hodgson,  Hist,  of  Northd.  iii.  vol.  ii.  p.  267 ;  and  new  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  89. 

7  Hodgson,  Hist,  of  Northd.  iii.  vol.  ii.  p.  274. 

8  Visitation,  edited  by  Joseph  Foster,  p.  66. 


28  THE  HEBBURNS  OF  HEBBURN  : 

in  1522  as  a  freeholder  in  Embleton,  and  in  1541  as  owner  of 
Hebburn  tower.  His  will,  written  by  the  vicar  of  Chillingham,  and 
made  18th  April,  1574,  when  'syck  in  body  &  hole  of  mynde  &  of 
good  &  p'fett  memorie,'  gives  his  body  'to  be  buryed  wthin  the 
.  .  .  church  of  Sent  peter  th'appostle  in  Chillangh'm  where  I  am  a 
p'rshon1.'  He  gives  to  his  daughter  'Bele'  Hebburn  £20  ;  to  his  son 
Ralph  40s.  a  year  out  of  his  lands  in  '  Slynglay,'  within  the  bishopric 
of  Durham  ;  to  son  Robert  40s.  a  year  out  of  Newton-by-the-Sea.  '  I 
will  that  Myghell  hebborne  my  sonne  and  heire  shall  stand  and  be 
charged  and  chargeable  wth  Rauf  hebborne  and  Robert  hebborne  his 
brothers  for  mete  drynk  and  loddinge  in  my  Mansion  hows  of  heb- 
borne orells  where,  from  the  day  of  my  deceas  duringe  and  untill 
they  &  either  of  them  shall  com  to  xxiiij  yeres  of  age  orells  be  other- 
wise p'vided  by  s'uice  or  interteynment,  &  Also  I  will  that  the  said 
Mighall  shall  fynde  my  syster  Elsabethe  mete  drynk  and  clothe  Lyn 
&  Wollende  from  the  day  of  my  desceas  duringe  her  lif  naturall  yf 
she  will  remayne  wth  him.'9 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Michael  Hebburn,  who  married  the 
posthumous  daughter  of  that  George  Craster  of  Craeter  who  died  in 
1546.  In  his  time  occurred  the  blood  feud  between  the  Stories 
and  Hebburns,  whose  differences  were  submitted  to  arbitration.  The 
award  of  Edmund  Craster,  the  arbitrator,  is  printed  in  Border  Holds,10 
in  the  Annals  of  the  House  of  Percy,  and  elsewhere. 

Michael  Hebburn's  will  is  dated  2nd  January,  1601,  and  was 
proved  at  York  24th  July,  1613.  He  charges  his  lands  at  'Newton 
Morell,  co.  Richmond,'  with  £100  apiece  to  his  daughters,  Eleanor 
and  Ann,  and  appoints  numerous  executors,  viz ,  his  wife  Margaret, 
his  son  Arthur,  Ralph  Gray  of  Chillingham,  Nicholas  Forster  of 
Huln  abbey,  Arthur  Grey,  Ephraim  Widdrington  (his  son-in-law), 
and  Roger  Grey.11 

Arthur  Hebburn  in  1614  took  a  mortgage  on  Carlecroft,12  and 
occurs  as  owner  of  Hebburn  in  the  freeholders'  list  of  1628.  His 
will  is  dated  19th  August,  1636,  and  was  proved  in  1638.  Besides  his 
eldest  son  Ralph,  he  had  three  sons,  Edward,  Arthur,  and  John,  to 
whom  he  left  £100  apiece,  to  his  eldest  daughter  Margaret,  he 

9  Durham  Wills,  (Surt.  Soc.)  vol.  i.  p.  401.  "  Baine,  Testa. 

10  Border  Holds,  vol.  i.,  p.  303.  12  Lambert  MS. 


RALPH   HEBBURN   THE   ROYALIST    SOLDIER.  29 

devised  £200,  and  to  the  other  six  £100  apiece,  charged  on  Hebburn, 
Earle,  and  Newton.  He  appointed  his  wife  (Mary,  daughter  of  John 
Salkeld  of  Hulne  abbey)  his  executrix.13  His  inventory,  taken  by  Henry 
Ogle,  Thomas  and  William  Armorer,  and  Richard  Forster,  was 
exhibited  in  1638,14  and  an  Inq.  p.m.  was  taken  10th  November,  14 
Charles  I.,  by  the  king's  escheator,  when  he  was  found  to  have  died 
seized  of  the  manor  and  township  of  Hebburn  and  other  lands, 
Ralph  Hebburn,  the  son  and  heir,  being  under  age. 

In  1661  the  heir  of  Arthur  Hebburn  was  amerced  3s.  4d.  for  not 
appearing  at  the  court  at  Alnwick. 

The  heir,  Ralph  Hebburn,  embraced  the  profession  of  arms,  and 
became  the  colonel  of  a  foot  regiment  in  the  service  of  king  Charles  I., 
and  in  1662  and  1664  was  stationed  at  Berwick.  In  1663  he  was 
rated  to  the  county  rate  for  Hebburn  on  £120,  and  for  Earle  at  £20 
per  annum.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Robert  Delaval  of  Cowpen, 
and  entered  his  pedigree  at  the  Heralds'  Visitation  of  1666,  in  which 
he  returned  his  then  age  as  fifty,  apparently  an  over-statement.  He 
called  in  the  mortgage  on  Carlecroft,  and  re-leased  that  estate  to 
George  Potts  in  1672.15 

His  son,  Robert  Hebburn,  was  aged  eight  years  in  1666,  and 
appears  in  the  Bamburgh  Register  as  godfather  to  William,  son  of 
Thomas  Forster  of  Adderstone,  in  1685.  In  1693  he  rented  the  great 
tithes  of  Chatton  from  Ford,  lord  Grey  of  Wark,16  and  four  years  later 
was  a  trustee  of  the  marriage  settlement  of  Fergus  Story  of  Beanley 
and  Dorothy  Proctor  of  Shawdon  and  Rock.17  The  writer  has  no 
record  of  his  death  or  will,  but  he  would  seem  to  have  resided  on  his 
own  estate  at  Hebburn,  for  the  Chillingham  Register  records  the 
baptisms  of  five  of  his  children. 

He  seems  to  have  been  succeeded  by  his  son,  Robert  Hebburn,  the 
last  male  of  the  direct  line,  who  also  served  in  the  army.  His  will 
preserved  in  the  rev.  John  Hodgson's  collection,  is  printed  at  length 
in  the  Appendix.  It  shows  that  besides  his  daughter  Mary,  and  his 
two  sisters,  he  apparently  had  no  near  blood  relative. 

The  heiress  of  this  ancient  line  had  a  somewhat  eventful  and 
unhappy  life.  After  being  educated  at  the  once  well-known  York 
Manor  school,  she  afterwards  visited  Bath,  Clifton,  London,  etc., 

13  Raine,  Testa.          "  Ibid.          "  Lambert  MS.          ls  Ibid.          "  Ibid. 


30  THE  HEBBURKS  OF  HEBBURN  : 

under  the  care  of  Mre,  Johnstone,  her  father's  sister.  She  married 
Edward  Brndcnell,  a  descendant  of  Lord  Cardigan  and  a  kinsman  of 
the  duke  of  Montague,  who,  after  serving  as  aide-de-camp  to  his 
father  in  the  German  war,  took  orders  for  the  sake  of  the  family 
living  of  Hougham,  Lincolnshire.  The  marriage  settlement  is  dated 
6th  November,  1764.  '  The  habits  of  dissipation  he  had  acquired  in 
the  army  were  not  forsaken,  and  his  marriage  to  an  heiress  was  a 
further  step  to  the  gratification  of  his  expensive  pleasures.  He  was 
a  man  of  insinuating  and  accomplished  manners,  but  totally  without 
moral  or  religious  principle,  and  the  selfish  hardness  of  his  heart 
showed  itself  in  utter  disregard  of  the  happiness  of  an  affectionate 
wife,  and  in  the  grossest  indulgence  in  illicit  amours  and  profligate 
habits  of  expense.  His  wife  brought  him  two  sons ;  they  both,  how- 
ever, died  in  infancy ;  and  after  suffering  every  species  of  unkindness 
and  indignity  Mrs.  Brudenell  came  to  the  resolution  of  parting  from 
her  ungenerous  and  cruel  husband.'  She  left  a  letter  for  her  husband 
'  threatening  that  if  he  attempted  -to  molest  her  or  refused  the  separate 
maintenance  provided  by  her  marriage  settlement,  she  would  throw 
herself  on  the  protection  of  the  duke  of  Montague,  and  disclose  the 
cruelty  with  which  she  had  been  treated.'  .  .  .  .  '  Mrs.  Brudenell 
visited  some  of  her  mother's  connexions  in  London,  while  Mr. 
Brudenell  made  some  arrangements  with  respect  to  her  estate  of 
Hebburn  in  Northumberland,  and  he  finally  agreed  to  allow  her  £100 
a  year.  From  the  deranged  state  of  his  own  affairs  he  found  it 
expedient  to  accept  the  appointment  (obtained  for  him  by  his  half- 
brother,  General  Philips)  of  chaplain  to  General  Burgoyne's  army, 
along  with  a  detachment  of  which  he  sailed  for  America  in  the  year 
1776.' 

At  her  husband's  death  in  1804  Mrs.  Brudenell  became  again 
possessed  of  her  paternal  estate  of  Hebburn.  *  She  who  in  her  youth 
had  bounded  over  those  fields,  the  heiress  of  a  fair  domain,  full  of  life, 
hope,  and  promise,  now,  at  the  age  of  66,  came  back  a  shattered, 
feeble,  old  woman.'  Mr.  Brudenell  had  '  pulled  down  an  old  baronial 
castle  which  time  had  spared,'  and  built  Hebburn  house  upon  '  pre- 
cisely the  only  part  of  the  estate  which  affords  a  prospect  utterly 
devoid  of  picturesque  beauty.'18 

18  Mrs.  Fletcher's  Autobiography  (Edinburgh,  Edmonston  &  Douglas,  1875), 
pp.  2,  3,  4,  5,  85,  91,  and  96. 


THE   TEINITY    HOUSE,   NEWCASTLE. 


31 


Mrs.  Brudenell,  'having  no  connexions  on  her  father's  side,  and 
her  mother's  connexions  never  having  shown  her  any  affectionate 
consideration  or  regard,  devised  her  estate  to  the  daughter  of  an  old 
friend,  the  wife  of  Mr.  Archibald  Fletcher  of  Edinburgh,  an  eminent 
lawyer  and  a  member  of  the  literary  society  of  the  period.  She  died 
at  Tadcaster  25th  November,  1806,  arid  was  buried  near  her  children 
in  the  chancel  of  Hougharn,  where  the  following  epitaphs  preserve 
their  memory :  — 

Near  this  place  are  deposited  the  remains  of  Edward  and  William  Brudenell 
sons  of  the  reverend  Edward  Brudenell  rector  of  Hougham  cum  Marston  and 
Margaret  his  wife,  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Robert  Hebborne  esq.  of  Heb- 
borne  in  the  county  of  Northumberland. 

Edward  the  eldest  was  buried  July  the  20th,  1767,  aged  1  year. 
William  February  the  24th,  1770,  aged  3  years 

Sacred  to  the  memory  of  |  Margaret  Brudenell  |  of  |  Hebburne  |  To  an 
elevated  and  generous  mind  |  she  unite  1  |  a  grateful  and  affectionate  heart  | 
she  died  in  the  humble  trust  |  of  a  blessed  immortality  |  November,  1806  | 
aged  61. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fletcher  sold  Hebburn  13th  September,  1808,19  to 
the  earl  of  Tankerville,  who  has  absorbed  part  of  it  in  the  Ohillingham 
park.20 

POSTSCRIPT.— On  4th  January,  20  Henry  VII.,  Ralph  Hebburn  of  Hebburn, 
esquire,  granted  to  the  Fraternity  of  Mariners  the  site  of  the  present  Trinity 
house  at  Newcastle.  The  priest  ministering  within  the  chapel  there  was  to  pray 
for  the  good  estate  of  the  said  Ralph  Hebburn,  of  master  John  Hebburn,  and 
of  George  Hebburn.  On  the  9th  September.  16  Henry  VIII.,  the  Fraternity 
obtained  a  confirmation  from  Thomas  Hebburn,  son  of  the  above  Ralph,  who 
was  to  be  made  a  brother  and  a  partaker  of  all  masses,  prayers,  and  suffrages 
said  in  the  chapel. — Bourne,  pp.  143-144  ;  cf,  Welford,  i.  p.  400  ;  ii.  p.  77. 

Matter  John  Hebburn  may  be  identified  with  John  Hebburn,  LL.B.,  vicar 
of  Tynemouth  in  1492. — Brand,  vol.  ii.  p.  102. 

19  Lambert  MS.  and  ex.  inf.  Mr.  R.  G.  Bolatn  of  Berwick. 

20  There  remains  on  the  Chillingham  vestry  books  a 'survey  and  valuation, 
made  in  1806,  of  Hebburn,  the  estate  of  Mrs.  Mary  Brudenell': — 


Tenant. 

Acreage. 

Value  p.  a. 

Lancelot  Reed,  esq. 

57 

£109 

John  Ord    . 

562 

172 

Walter  Atkinson 

...       735 

485 

Jas.  Jeffrey 
Wm.  Jorden 

83 
119 

93 
110 

Tithe  rent, 

Mat.  Alder 

50 

57 

£83  10s. 

Jas.  Scott           

...       400 

70 

do.      lime  quarries 

— 

20 

Mary  Hall           

— 

1  10s. 

2,008 


£1,120  13    9 


32  HEBBURN  OF  HEBBURN 

ARMS  :  Argent;  three  lamps  for  cressets )  sable.     Visitation. 

ROBERT  HEBBURN,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Newton-by-the-Sea,  had  = 
grant  of  one-third  part  of  Earle  and  a  moiety  of  Newton  from 
John  Viscount  III.  (c). 


John  Hebburn,  son 
and  heir,  held  lands 
at  Hebburn  from 
Sir  Lawrence  de 
St.  Maur  (c). 


Mathilda who  remar- 
ried John  le  Taillur 
of  Berwick,  and  at  the 
assize  of  1292  claimed 
dower  (c). 


I 

Nicholas  Hebburn  of 
Hebburn  in  1271 
granted  lands  to  vicar 
of  Chilliugbam  (e). 


Guychard  (or  Gerhard)  Hebburn ;  =  Isabella  . 
living  1319. 


Adam  Hebburn. 


I 
William  Hebburn  = 


Mathilda,  daughter  and  co-heiress, 
married  William    Darrayns,  and 
in  1350/1  conveyed   her  interest 
in  Newton  to  Robert  Wendout 
for  an  annuity  (c). 

Np 

Alice,    daugh- 
ter  and  co- 
heiress, mar- 
ried      of 
Earle. 
* 

[John]  Heb-  = 
burn. 

=  Isabel,  daughter  of  Robert 
Wendout  and  co-heiress 
of  her  nephew,   Robert 
Wendout,   in   1379;   in- 
herited    one-third     of 
manor    of    Newton-by- 
the-Sea  (c). 

Robert  Hebburn,  aged  30  in  1381 ;  died  =  Agnes  . . . .  ;  died  1448,  seized  of 
3rd  Aug.,  1415.  lands  at  Earle. 


Thomas  Hebburn  was  a'ged  27  in  1416 ;  died  1st  July,  1424  = 


John  Hebburn  was  aged  5  in  1424,  and  as  John  Hebbnrn,  senior,  in  1486  conveyed  his  = 
lands  at  Hebburn,  Newton,  Earle,  Ellington,  Ingo,  and  Coldmartin  to  trustees.         : 


Ralph  Hebburn  of  Hebburn,  in  U04  a  benefactor  to  Fraternity  of  Mariners  = 

at  Newcastle. 


Thomas  Hebburn  of  Hebburn,  1509  = 
and  1524. 


John  Hebburn,  LL.B.,  In  1492 
•     vicar  of  Tynemouth. 


George  Hebburn, 
living  1504. 


I  I  : 
Thomas  Hebburn  of  Hebbnrn,  =  Dowsabel,  daugh-  Elizabeth ;  named  Jane,  married 
will  dated  28th  Apr.l,  1574;          ter       of       Sir  in  her  brother's  Richard  For- 
to  be  buried  in  Chillingham           Roger  Grey  of  will.  ster  of  Fleet- 
church  (d).                                        Horton.  ham. 


Michael  Hebburn  of  Hebburn,  = 
son   and   heir;    will   dated 
2nd  Jan  ,  1601  ;   proved   at 
York,  24th  July,  1613  (d). 

-  Margaret      (or      Eleanor), 
posthumous  daughter  of 
George  Craster  of  Craster; 
named  in  husband's  will. 

1          I 
Robert  Hebburn 
of  Newton-by- 
the-Sea. 
Ralph  Hebourn. 

Isabel. 
Elizabeth. 

Arthur  Hebburn  of  Hebburn ;  will  =  Mary,  daughter 


dated  19th  Aug.,  1636;  proved 
1638  (d) ;  Inq.  p.m.  10th  Nov., 
14  Charles  I. 


of  John  Sal- 
keld  of  Huln- 
park. 


Jane,  married 
Sir  Ephraim 
Widdrington 
of  Ritton. 


I       I 
Eleanor. 
Ann. 
(One  of  whom  married 

....  Middleton.) 


I 

Ralph  Hebburn  of  = 
Hebburn  ;  was 
aged  LO  in  1666 ; 
colonel  of  Foot 
in  service  of 
Charles  I. 


I  !  I 

Alice,  daughter  Edward, 

of  Robert  De-  Arthur, 
laval  of  Cow-       died  un- 
pen ;    buried       married. 

5th  Oct.,  1688  John. 
(6). 


I  I  III  I 

Margaret,  married  Robert     Frances.    Martha,  bur. 
Dodsworth  of  Barton ;     Ann.  24th  Jan., 

1705/6  (6). 


and  2nd,  Col.  Heary 
Chaytor  of  Croft. 
Dorothy,  married  Henry 
Peaison  of  Newton  by- 
the-Sea. 


Catherine.    ,-,-,- 

(One  of  whom  mar- 
ried Roger  Pearson 
of  Titlington.) 


Robert  Hebburu  of 
Hebburn,  was  aged 
8  years  in  1666. 


I  I 

Arthur,  aged  7  in  1666. 
Edward,  aged  2  in  1666 ;  baptised 
18th  Jau.,  1663 '4  (a). 


I  I 

Mary,  baptised  20th  Oct.,  1662  (a). 
Alice,  aged  1  year  and  6  mouths 
in  1666. 


Robert   Hebburn   of   Hebburn,  =  sister 


an  officer  in  the  army.  Will 
dated  21sb  Sept.,  1753  ;  codicil, 
1755;  'to  be  buried  in  the 
church  of  Berwick,  beside 
my  dear  wife,  in  a  private 
decent  manner.' 


of  the  wife 
of  the  Rev. 
....  Duck- 
wood. 


Ralph,  baptised 
2nd  Oct.,  1688; 
buried  6th 
Jan.,  1688/9 
(6). 


Alice,  baptised  25th  Aug., 

1687  (b) ;  living  1753.* 
Susanna,  baptised  llth  Feb., 

1689  (6) ;  died  in  infancy. 
Susanna,  baptised  19th  Nov., 

169..  (6);  living  1753.* 
Maria,  baptised  19th  Nov., 

1695  (6). 


Margaret,  daughter  and  heiress,  born  circa  1735,  married  Edward  Brudenell,  clerk  in  orders, 
rector  of  Hougham,  Lincolnshire  ;  marriage  settlement  6th  Nov.,  1764  ;  died  at  Tadcaster, 
25th  Nov.,  18C6,  and  buried  beside  her  two  children  in  the  chancel  of  Hougham. 
This  pedigree  is  founded  on  the  Herald's  Visitation  of  1666. 

a)  Berwick  Register.  (d)  Raine,  Testamenta. 

b)  Chillingham  Register.  (e)  Bates,  Border  Holds. 

c)  New  County  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  ii.,  account  of  Newton-by-the-Sea. 

One  of  these  ladies  married Johnson,  and  with  her  Mrs.  Brudenell  resided  before  marriage. 


WILL  OF  EGBERT  HEBBURN.  33 

APPENDIX. 

This  is  the  last  Will  and  Testament  of  me  Robert  Hebburne  of  Hebburne  in 
the  County  of  Northumberland,  Esquire,  made  and  published  this  twenty  first 
day  of  September  in  the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  three,  as  fol- 
lows :  First  it  is  my  mind  and  will  that  all  my  just  debts  I  shall  owe  at  my 
death  and  the  legacies  hereinafter  given  shall  in  the  first  place  be  paid  and  dis- 
charged and  for  the  more  sure  doeing  thereof  I  do  hereby  charge  and  make 
subject  all  my  Estate  as  well  reall  as  personal  with  the  payment  of  the  same. 
And  I  give,  devise  and  bequeath  all   my  messuages,  lands,  Tenements  and 
Hereditaments  with  their  and  every  of  their  appurtenances  situate  lying  and 
being  in  Hebburne  aforesaid  or  elsewhere  in  the  said  county  of  Northumberland 
in  whose  tenure  or  occupation  soever  the  same  are  or  be.    And  all  my  personal 
Estate  whatsoever  and  wheresoever,  and  of  what  nature  kind  or  quality  soever, 
unto  my  daughter  Margaret  Hebburne  and  her  heirs  for  ever  when  she  shall 
have  attained  the  age  of  twenty  one  years  (subject  and  liable  to  all  my  just 
debts,  funeral  expences  and  legacies  hereinafter  bequeathed)  and  in  the  mean 
time,  and  untill  my  said  daughter  shall  have  attained  the  said  age  of  twenty  one 
years,  I  hereby  order  and  direct  my  Trustees  and  Executors,  hereinafter  named, 
to  pay  yearly  out  of  the  rent  of  my  real  Estate  and  other  my  yearly  income,  to 
Mrs  fforster,   wife    of    Thomas    fforster  of    Lucker,   in   the  said    County   of 
Northumberland,  Gentleman,  to  whom  I  commit  the  .sole  care,  management, 
and  direction  of  my  said  daughter,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  pounds  yearly,  to  be 
applied  by  her  towards  my  said  daughter's  maintenance,  education,  and  bringing 
up,  till  she  arrives  at  the  age  of  twenty  one  years  ;  and  the  overplus  of  all  my 
rents,  and  other  yearly  income  of  my  real  and  personal  estate,  after  payment 
yearly  of  the  said  one  hundred  pounds  and  annuities  hereinafter  bequeathed,  I 
do  order  and  direct  the  same  to  be  placed  out  and  put  forth  at  interest  by  my 
said  Trustees  and  Executors  to  the  use  of  my  said  daughter,  to  be  paid  her  with 
the  increase  thereof  when  she  shall  have  attained  the  said  age  of  twenty  one 
years.     But  if  my  said  Daughter  Margaret  Hebburn  shall  happen  to  dye  before 
she  shall  have  attained  the  said  age  of  twenty  one  years,  and  unmarried  (charged 
and  chargeable  with  the  several  annuities  herein  bequeathed)  I  give  and  devise 
all  and  every  my  messuages,  Lands,  Tenements  and  Hereditaments  and  appur- 
tenances whatsoever  in  Hebburne  or  elsewhere  in  the  County  of  Northumber- 
land aforesayd,  unto  Robert  fforster,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  said  Thomas  fforster 
of  Lucker  aforesaid,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  lawfully  issuing  ;    and  for 
default  of  such  Issue,  I  give  and  devise  all  and  'singular  the  same  premises 
(charged  and  chargeable  as  aforesaid)  unto  John  fforster,  another  son  of  the  said 
Thomas  fforster  of  Lucker  aforesaid  and  the  Heirs. %Male  of  his  body  lawfully 
issuing  ;  and  for  default  of  such  issue,  I  give  and  devise  all  and  singular  the  same 
premises  etc.  unto  Ralph  fforster  another  son  of  the  said  Thomas  fforster  and  the 
Heirs  Male  of  his  Body  lawfully  issued  ;  and  for  default  of  such  issue,  I  give 
and  devise  all  and  singular  the  same  premises  to  the  right  heires  of  the  said 

VOL.  XVIII.  5 


84  THE  HEBBURNS  OF  HEBBURN  : 

Thomas  fforster  for  ever ;  and  in  case  my  said  Daughter  Margaret  Hebburn 
shall  happen  to  dye  as  aforesaid,  before  she  attains  the  said  age  of  twenty  one 
years,  and  unmarried,  Then  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  Eleanor  fforster 
and  Joannah  fforster,  Daughters  of  the  said  Thomas  fforster  of  Lucker,  afore- 
said, all  my  personal  Estate  whatsoever  and  wheresoever,  of  what  nature, 
kind,  or  quality,  and  of  whatsoever  the  same  consists,  equally  betwixt  them,  to 
be  divided  share  and  share  alike,  Subject  and  liable  in  the  first  place  to  and 
with  the  payment  of  all  my  debts  legacies  and  funeral  expences.  Also  I  give 
and  devise  unto  my  sister  Alice  Hebburn  for  and  during  the  term  of  her  natural 
life,  one  clear  annual  rent  of  twenty  pounds  of  lawf  ull  money  of  great  Britan  to 
be  yearly  issuing  and  payable  out  of  all  and  singular  my  said  messuages,  Lands, 
Tenements,  and  Hereditaments,  and  to  be  yearly  payable  to  my  said  sister  at  or 
upon  the  first  day  of  May  and  the  eleventh  day  of  November  by  equall  portions, 
free  of  all  manner  of  deductions  or  abatement  whatsoever ;  the  first  payment 
thereof  to  be  made  on  such  of  the  said  days  as  shall  happen  next  after  my 
decease.  And  I  also  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  said  Sister,  Alice  Hebburne, 
the  sum  of  twenty  pounds,  to  buy  mourning  with,  to  be  paid  her  within  two 
months  after  my  death.  Also  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  sister  Susannah 
Hebburne  for  and  during  the  term  of  her  natural  life,  one  other  clear  annual 
rent  of  twenty  pounds  of  like  lawf  ull  money,  to  be  yearly  issuing  and  going  forth 
out  of  and  from  all  and  singular  the  same  premises,  and  to  be  yearly  payable  to 
my  said  sister  Susannah  Hebburne  at  or  upon  the  said  first  day  of  May  and 
eleventh  day  of  November  by  equal  portions,  etc  the  first  payment,  etc.  And  I 
also  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  said  sister  Susannah  Hebburne,  the  sum  of 
twenty  pounds  to  put  her  into  mourning  to  be  paid  her  etc.  And  I  do  will  and 
devise  that  of  either  if  the  said  annual  rents  or  sums  of  Twenty  pounds  or 
either  of  them  shall  happen  to  be  behind  and  unpaid  in  part  or  in  all  by  the 
space  of  twenty  days  next  after  either  of  the  said  days,  upon  which  the  same  are 
respectively  before  limitted  and  appointed  to  be  paid  (the  same  being  lawfully 
demanded)  Then  and  so  often  it  shall  and  may  be  lawf  ull  to  and  for  my 
said  sisters  Alice  Hebburne  and  Susannah  Hebburne  respectively  unto  whom 
the  said  respective  annual  rents  or  sums  of  money  in  any  part  thereof  shall  be 
so  due  and  in  arrear  unto  and  upon  all  and  singular  the  said  messuages,  Lands, 
Tenements  and  Hereditaments,  out  of  which  the  said  yearly  rents  are  to  be 
issuing  as  aforesaid,  and  unto  and  upon  every  or  any  part  or  parcel  thereof,  to 
enter  and  distrain,  and  the  distress  and  distresses  then  and  there  found  to  take, 
impound,  detain  and  keep  untill  the  said  respective  rent  or  rents  so  unpaid,  and 
all  arrears  thereof  (if  any  shall  happen  to  be,  and  all  costs  and  charges  of  such 
distress  and  distresses  shall  be  fully  satisfied  and  paid.  And  also  that  if  the  said 
rents  hereby  before  detailed  or  any  of  them  shall  be  behind  and  unpaid  in  part 
or  in  all  by  the  space  of  fforty  days  next  after  any  of  the  said  days  whereon  the 
same  respectively  ought  to  be  paid  as  aforesaid,  the  same  being  lawfully 
demanded,  then  and  in  every  such  case  and  so  often  it  shall  and  may  be  lawfull 
to  and  for  my  sisters  respectively  unto  whom  the  said  respective  yearly  rents 


WILL  OP  KOBEKT  HEBBURN.  35 

shall  be  so  due  and  in  arrear  by  the  space  of  fforty  days  as  aforesaid  into  and  upon 
all  and  singular  the  said  premises,  out  of  which  the  same  yearly  rents  are  to  be 
issuing  or  into  or  upon  any  part  or  parcel  thereof,  to  enter  and  the  same  to  have 
hold  and  enjoy  untill  she  or  they  shall  be  therewith  or  otherwise  fully  satisfied 
and  paid  the  said  respective  yearly  rent  or  rents  so  behind  and  unpaid  and  all 
arrears  thereof  then  incurred  (?)  or  that  shall  incurr  during  such  possession  or 
possessions  respectively  together  with  all  the  costs  and  charges  of  such  entry  or 
entries.  And  further  it  is  my  will  and  mind  that  if  my  said  Daughter  shall 
happen  to  dye  before  she  shall  attain  the  age  of  twenty  one  years  and 
unmarried,  then  and  in  that  case,  I  give  and  devise  unto  my  said  sisters  Alice 
Hebburneand  Susannah  Hebburne  aforesaid,  during  their  several  and  respective 
Life  and  Lives  an  additional  clear  annual  rent  or  sum  of  ten  pounds  apeice. 
And  if  one  of  them  be  then  only  living,  then  one  single  additional  clear  annual 
rent  of  ten  pounds  to  such  surviving  sister  for  and  during  the  term  of  her 
natural  life,  The  said  additional  rent  or  rents  to  be  also  yearly  issuing  and  going 
forth  out  of  and  from  all  every  or  any  of  my  said  messuages,  Lands,  Tenements 
and  Hereditaments  and  to  be  yearly  payable  to  my  said  sister  or  sisters  respectively 
at  or  upon  the  same  days  and  times,  and  in  like  manner  or  proportions  as  is  or 
are  hereinbefore  limitted  for  payment  of  the  former  annuities  hereinbefore 
given  and  devised  to  my  said  sisters,  with  the  same  or  the  like  powers  and 
remedies  for  the  obtaining  and  receiving  thereof  as  I  have  given  and  devised  to 
my  said  sisters  for  or  in  respect  of  their  said  former  annuities  anything  con- 
tained to  the  contrary  thereof  anywise  notwithstanding.  Also  I  give  and 
bequeath  (if  my  said  Daughter  shall  happen  to  dye  before  she  attain  the  age  of 
twenty  one  years  and  unmarried,  as  aforesaid)  unto  Mrs  Duckworth,  wife  of  the 
Reverend  Mr  Duckworth,  and  sister  to  my  late  dear  wife,  the  sum  of  fBfty 
pounds,  to  be  paid  her  within  six  months  after  my  said  Daughter's  death.  1 
also  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  servant  Robert  Straughen,  if  he  be  living  with 
me  at  the  time  of  my  death  all  my  wearing  apparell  and  wearing  Linen  whatso- 
ever, and  all  my  Saddles  and  Leather  accoutrements  in  the  stables  whatsover 
(the  chair  and  harness  only  excepted)  And  I  do  also  give  my  said  servant  the 
horse  he  usually  rode  upon  in  attending  my  Chair.  Also  I  give  and  bequeath 
unto  the  said  Thomas  fforster  of  Lucker,  Nicholas  Brown  of  Bolton  in  the  said 
County  of  Northumberland,  Esquire,  and  Matthew  fforster,  Gentleman,  son  of 
the  said  Thomas  fforster,  the  sum  of  twenty  pounds  apiece  as  a  token  of 
gratitude  for  the  trouble  they  will  have  in  the  execution  and  management  of  the 
trusts  hereby  reposed  in  them.  And  I  do  constitute  and  appoint  the  said  Thomas 
fforster,  Nicholas  Brown,  and  Matthew  fforster  joint  executors  of  this  my  will ; 
And  I  do  also  give  and  devise  unto  the  said  Thomas  fforster,  Nicholas  Brown, 
and  Matthew  fforster  the  Guardianship  and  Tuition  of  my  said  Daughter  during 
her  minority,  and  to  the  survivors  or  survivor  of  them.  And  also  I  do  order  and 
direct  and  it  is  my  will  that  the  said  Thomas  fforster,  Nicholas  Brown,  and 
Matthew  Forster,  their  executors,  etc.,  shall  and  may  deduct  and  retain  out  of 
the  income  of  my  Estate  all  such  costs,  charges,  and  expences  as  they  or  either 


36  THE  HEBBURNS  OP  HEBBURN. 

or  any  of  them  shall  lay  out,  expend,  or  be  put  into,  in  about  or  concerning 
the  execution  or  management  of  all  or  any  of  the  trusts  hereby  in  them  reposed. 
And  that  they  or  any  of  them  shall  not  be  answerable  for  or  chargeable  with 
any  more  of  the  said  trust  money  than  what  they  respectively  actually  receive 
or  comes  to  their  respective  hands,  nor  one  for  the  others  of  them  nor  one  for  the 
receipts,  acts,  or  defaults  of  another  (their  joining  in  signing  receipts  for  money 
for  conformity  notwithstanding)  nor  for  any  loss  or  difficulty  which  may 
happen  in  the  said  trust  money  without  their  own  wilf ull  acts  and  defaults. 
And  I  do  hereby  revoke  all  former  and  other  wills  by  me  at  any  time  heretofore 
made  and  declare  this  to.be  my  last  Will.  In  Witness  whereof  I  the  said  Robert 
Hebburne  the  Testator  to  this  and  another  part  hereof  have  set  my  hand  and 
seal  the  day  and  year  first  above  written.  [Signed]  ROBT.  HEBBURNE. 

[Signet  Crown  above  3  fleurs  delys]. 

Witnessed  by  GEOEGE  MARSH,  Rector  of  Ford  ; 

THOS.  THORP.  Vicar  of  Berwick  ;  WM.  JEFFREYS. 

Codicil  dated  Ap.  1.  1755. 

[Confirms  annuities  to  sisters,  etc.]  I  do  also  give  and  bequeath  unto  each  of 
my  said  two  sisters  one  further  annuity  of  five  pounds  apiece  to  be  paid  them 
respectively  during  their  respective  lives  on  the  same  days  and  times  I  have  by 
my  said  will  ordered  and  directed  their  several  annuities  of  twenty  pounds 
apiece  to  be  paid  them.  And  I  do  also  order  and  direct  my  Executors  to  give 
such  further  relief  and  assistance  unto  my  said  two  sisters  or  either  of  them  out 
of  my  estate  and  effects  as  they  in  their  discretions  shall  see  proper  in  case  my 
said  sisters  or  either  of  them  shall  happen  to  be  afflicted  with  sickness  or 
Infirmities.  And  I  do  also  by  this  my  Codicil  make  Null  and  Void  to  all  and 
intents  and  purposes  both  in  Law  and  Equity  the  bequest  to  John  Forster  in 
and  by  my  said  will  of  my  Messuages.  Lands,  Tenements  and  Hereditaments  in 
Hebburn  aforesaid,  and  the  Heirs  Male  of  his  body  lawfully  issuing  in  case  of 
his  Brother  Robert  dyeing  without  Heirs  Male  as  by  my  said  Will  is  more 
particularly  mentioned  and  expressed.  I  do  also  order  my  ffuneral  to  be  about 
four  in  the  afternoon  in  a  private,  decent  but  not  expensive  manner.  My 
Corpse  I  desire  may  be  interred  as  near  as  may  be  the  Corpse  of  my  late  dear 
Wife,  within  the  Church  of  Berwick  aforesaid,  And  I  do  order  that  there  be  only 
four  bearers  to  bear  up  the  pall,  vizt.,  Samuel  Younghusband  and  George  Can- 
Esquires,  and  Mr  William  Jeffreys  and  Mr  William  Hall.  In  Witness  whereof  I 
have  herewith  set  my  hand  and  seal  the  Twenty  first  day  of  Aprill  One 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  five.  ROBT.  HEBBURNE. 

Witnesses..  %WM.  JEFFREYS  ;  ROBERT  STRAWHEN  ;  JN.  NEALE. 

Mr.  Forster :  I  desire  and  my  Will  is  that  you  and  my  other  Executors  may 
give  to  my  serv*  Robert  Straughen  over  and  above  what  I  have  particularly 
given  him  in  my  will  the  following  particulars  (to  wit)  my  Setting  Dogg  and  all 
iny  *  my  gun,  pistolls  and  sword.  May  3rd,  1755.  •  ROB.  HEBBUBNE. 

Witnesses.    ROBERT  THOMPSON;  JN.  NEALE. 

*  Torn. 


ST.  ANDREW'S  CHURCH,  NEWCASTLE.  37 


III.  —  MONUMENTS  IN  THE  ATHOL  CHANTEY,  ST. 
ANDREW'S  CHURCH,  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

BY  JOHN  ROBINSON. 
[Read  on  the  29th  May,  1895.] 

THE  restoration,1  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  "W.  S.  Hicks,  a  member 
of  this  society,  of  the  Holy  Trinity  chantry  in  St.  Andrew's  church, 
and  the  uncovering  of  monuments  to  famous  burgesses  of  Newcastle, 
is  a  subject  deserving  the  attention  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

Some  of  the  best  known  local  benefactors,  poets,  painters, 
musicians,  mathematicians,  and  men  of  letters  have  their  names 
recorded  in  the  registers  of  the  church.  The  names  of  de  Athol, 
lord  of  Jesinond,  and  of  the  family  of  Mrs.  Barrett-Browning  are 
sufficient  in  themselves  to  give  prestige  to  any  parish.  But  when 
we  find  that  the  centuries  which  intervene  between  the  periods 
represented  by  these  two  names  have  been  made  famous  in  the  town's 
history  by  the  lives  of  such  inhabitants  as  sir  William  Blackett,  sir 
Mark  Milbanke,  sir  Ralph  Jenison,  sir  Francis  Anderson,  Edward 
Delaval,  the  Brandlings,  Isaacsons,  Collingwoods,  Ellisons,  Claverings, 
Surtees,  Scotts  (lords  Eldon  and  Stowell),  Stotes,  Ogles,  Ords,  and 
Armstrongs,  the  majority  of  whom  have  been,  from  time  to  time, 
members  of  the  ancient  vestry  or  f  our-and-twenty  of  St.  Andrew's ;  when 
science,  art,  and  literature  are  represented  by  Charles  Avison,  Henry 
Atkinson,  John  Forster,  T.  M.  Richardson,  Perlee  Parker,  Carmichael, 
Ewbank,  Winch,  Chicken,  Richard  Grainger,  the  Fairbairns,  and  Dr. 
Bruce ;  when  amongst  its  curates  are  the  revs.  John  and  Nathaniel 
Ellison  and  John  Brand,  enough  has  been  recorded  to  prove  the  many 
associations  gathered  round  the  ancient  fabric. 

The  Trinity  chantry  was  the  burial  place  of  several  members 
of  the  old  Newcastle  trade  guilds,  for  many  names  upon  its  raonu- 

1  Amongst  other  alterations  the  floor  of  the  chantry,  which  originally  was  at 
least  a  foot  above  the  level  of  the  church,  has  been  lowered  to  the  same  level, 
necessitating  the  disturbance  of  the  ledger  stones  and  the  Athol  slab.  In  the 
process  all  the  remains  found,  including  those  of  Adam  de  Athol  and  his  wife, 
were,  it  is  said,  mixed  together  and  buried  in  one  place.  A  few  glazed  tiles 
discovered  during  the  work  have  been  set  diamond-wise  into  the  centre  of 
a  sandstone  slab. — ED. 


38  ST.  ANDREW'S  CHURCH,  NEWCASTLE  : 

ments  are  associated  with  them,  and  their  armorial  bearings  are  to 
be  seen  sculptured  upon  the  stones.  For  generations  these  slabs 
have  been  hidden  from  sight  by  the  erection  of  the  organ  in 
the  chantry.  A  plan  of  the  chantry,  which  measures  twenty 
feet  from  east  to  west  by  twenty-eight  feet  from  north  to  south, 
similar  to  that  here  given  (plate  IX.)  by  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Hicks, 
the  architect,  will  be  placed  among  the  parish  records,  so  that  the 
exact  spot  will  be  known  where  each  particular  monument  is  to  be 
found. 

The  recent  restoration  has  demonstrated  the  fact  that  the  same 
burial  space,  and  even  the  same  sepulchral  monument,  has  been  more 
than  once  used,  regardless  of  family  relationship ;  and  in  some 
instances  the  last  monument  has  been  placed  on  the  top  of  an  earlier 
one. 

The  custom  of  purchasing  ground  inside  the  church  for  the  pur- 
poses of  a  pew  for  the  living,  and  a  burial  place  for  the  dead,  is  illus- 
trated by  the  following  entry  in  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of  St. 
Andrew's  in  the  seventeenth  century  :  — 

1680.  Pews  No.  21,  22  and  23.  These  three  pews  above  mentioned  let  to 
Mr.  Richard  Lambert,  together  with  a  Burial  place  granted  him,  the  length  of 
the  said  Pews,  and  two  yards  in  breadth. 

The  same  family  had  previously  buried  their  dead  in  the  interior 
of  the  church,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  records  of  1644,  where  it  is 
stated  that  among  '  sums  received  fore  Larestones  for  the  year  1644 ' 
there  was  paid  by  '  Thomas  Lambert,  son  of  Mr.  Eichard  Lambert, 
00  : 01  : 08.'  For  centuries  it  was  the  custom  of  wealthy  families  to 
have  their  burial  places  inside  the  church  ;  and  as  we  have  seen  from 
the  above  extract  from  the  church  records  in  numerous  instances  the 
family  pew  was  above  the  family  burial  place. 

The  chantry  was  founded  by  sir  Aymer  de  Athol ;  who  was  lord  of 
Jesmond,  and  in  1381  high  sheriff  of  Northumberland.2  He  buried 
his  wife  Mary  in  it,  and  erected  an  altar  to  the  Holy  Trinity  at  the 
foot  of  her  grave.  So  great  had  been  his  charity  that  the  church  twice 
granted  indulgences  of  forty  days  to  all  who  should  offer  up  prayers  in 
the  chantry  he  founded,  or  should  contribute  to  its  proper  ornamenta- 
tion. The  chief  object  of  interest  in  the  chantry  is  the  large  slab  of 

2  Welford,  Newcastle,  i.  p.  198  ;  see  also  pp.  205,  208,  215. 


THE  RUTTER  LEDGER  STONE.  39 

freestone  bearing  the  matrices  of  the  brazen  effigies  of  the  founder 
and  his  wife.  Of  this  slab  the  dimensions  are  fourteen  feet  four 
inches  in  length  by  four  feet  ten  inches  in  breadth,  and  six  inches 
thick,  and  weighs  about  three  tons.3  The  grain  of  the  stone  is  very 
hard,  and  on  the  underside  full  of  large  pebbles.  The  local  masons 
state  that  they  have  never  seen  a  stone  of  the  same  grit,  and  they  do 
not  believe  it  was  from  any  local  quarry. 

Inlaid  round  the  verge  of  the  stone  ran  an  inscription  on  brass,  of 
which  Richardson4  informs  us  some  portion  remained  in  1708. 
This  he  gives  as  '  Hie  jacent  Dominus  Adamarus  de  Atholl,  miles, 
et  Dna  Maria  uxor  ejus  quae  obiit  quarto  decimo  die  Meiisis  .... 
Anno  Domini  Millessimo  tricentesimo  ....  animarnm  propitietur.' 

Some  of  the  brass  nails,  by  which  the  brasses  were  attached  to 
the  stone,  are  still  to  be  seen. 

Not  a  single  fragment  of  the  brasses  remains  on  the  stones,  piece 
by  piece  they  disappeared,  and,  in  the  memory  of  some  now  living, 
the  last  remnant  was  torn  from  its  place.  This  represented  the 
knight's  feet  resting  on  a  leopard,  and  was  rescued  from  the  melting 
pot,  and  presented  to  this  society  by  Monseigneur  Eyre  (now  Roman 
Catholic  archbishop  of  Glasgow),  and  is  in  the  museum  at  the  Black 
Gate.5 

Between  the  Athol  monument  and  the  north  window  of  the  chantry 
is  the  Rutter  monument  (No.  1  on  plan),  on  which  is  inscribed  the 
following : — 

The  Burial  Place  of  |  CHRISTOPHEB  RVTTER  |  Baker  and  Brewer  And  Ann 
his  |  Wife  and  their  Children  fhe  |  Departed  this  life  the  20tu  day  of  April  An 
Dom:  170+  |  He  departed  the  17th  day  of  March  An:  |  Dom:  1714  In  the  52nd 
year  of  his  |  Age  And  left  four  Children  (Viz:)  lacob,  Christopher,  lane  | 
Ivlia.  |  JACOB  RUTTEK  Died  April  The  25th  1759  Aged  24  years  Elizabeth 
his  Daughter  Died  March  the  30tu  |  1757  Aged  10  weeks. 

The  Rutters  were  one  of  the  leading  mercantile  houses  in  New- 
castle in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  They  had  their  own  pew 
in  St.  Andrew's,  which  is  thus  recorded  in  the  churchwardens'  books : — 

October  19th,  1707. — Agreed  and  Let  to  Mr.  Christopher  Rutter,  Beer 
Brewer,  Two  New  Pews,  buiJt  by  himself  at  the  west  and  next  to  Number  six  in 
the  middle  Isle,  North  Side,  For  which  he  pays  two  shillings  and  sixpence  in 
hand,  and  to  pay  yearly,  every  year  at  Whitsuntide  one  shilling. 

*  See  reproduction  of  this,  from  a  rubbingmade  by  Mr.  0.  J.  Charlton,  at  p.  49. 

*  Talk  Book,  Hist.  ii.  p.  174.         s  See  Proc.  vi.  p.  169  et  sey. 


40  ST.  ANDREW'S  CHUKCH,  NEWCASTLE  : 

In  1720  Jacob  Kutter  was  sheriff  of  Newcastle.  On  May  4th, 
1749,  the  marriage  of  Miss  Rutter  with  Mr.  Clayton  is  announced 
to  the  world  in  the  following  quaint  style  in  the  Newcastle 
Courant  : — 

Mr.  William  Clayton,  an  eminent  Merchant  in  Newcastle,  and  son  of 
Alderman  Clayton,  to  Miss  Mary  Rutter,  daughter  of  Mr.  Rutter,  Brewer,  in 
Newcastle,  a  Lady  of  fine  accomplishments  and  a  great  fortune. 

In  1762  the  widow  of  Mr.  Christopher  Rutter  was  married  to 
lieutenant  John  Graham,  of  the  Yorkshire  East  Riding  Grenadier 
Company  of  Militia ;  his  regiment  was  at  the  time  stationed  in  New- 
castle. After  his  marriage,  he  succeeded  to  the  business  in  Pilgrim 
Street,  and  the  firm  of  John  Graham  became  one  of  the  most  exten- 
sive traders  with  the  West  Indies,  for  which  purpose  he  built  and 
fitted  out  a  fleet  of  vessels,  which  traded  between  the  Tyne  and 
Jamaica.  In  1771  Mrs.  Graham  died,  without  issue,  and  Mr. 
Graham  married  for  his  second  wife,  in  1780,  Miss  Arabella  Altham 
of  Islington,  sister  to  Mrs.  Aubone  Surtees  of  the  Sandhill,  Newcastle, 
whose  husband's  sister,  Bessy  Surtees,  eloped  with  John  Scott,  after- 
wards lord  Eldon.  The  issue  of  the  marriage  of  John  Graham  with 
Miss  Altham  was  Mary,  afterwards  Mrs.  Barrett,  mother  of  Mrs.  Barrett- 
Browning,  the  gifted  poetess.  Mr.  Graham  some  years  afterwards, 
in  1786,  assumed,  by  royal  licence,  the  arms  and  name  of  Clarke. 
The  Rutter  family  mansion,  in  which  Mr.  Graham  lived  from  his 
marriage  to  his  first  wife  until  the  building  of  his  larger  mansion 
next  door,  was  in  Pilgrim  Street.  The  old  house,  in  which  Mrs. 
Barrett-Browning's  mother  was  born,  is  now  the  Bible  house.  After 
John  Graham  Clarke  had  removed  into  his  new  mansion,  the  old 
residence  was  occupied  for  many  years  by  the  maiden  sisters  of  lord 
Collingwood.  The  family  vault  and  monument  to  the  Rutter  family 
and  their  old  family  mansion  in  Pilgrim  street  possess,  therefore, 
historical  associations  of  more  than  usual  interest. 

To  the  west  of  the  Rutter  monument  is  a  long,  narrow  ledger 
stone,  wider  at  the  top  than  at  the  bottom  (No.  2  on  plan).  The 
inscription  round  the  edges  reads : — '  HEAR  LYETH  THE  |  BODYE 
OF  RODGER  HADDOCK  BLACKSMYTH  |  AND  ...  |  ...  WHO  |  DYED 
THE  5  OF  MARCH,  1638,  WHO  MARIED  ISABEL  REA  |  .'  In  the  centre 
the  inscription  is  continued  thus :  '  DAUGHTER  OF  REA  or 


THE   HADDOCK   AND   TWIZELL   MONUMENTS.  41 

and  below  is  a  shield  with  the  blacksmiths'  arms  (quarterly,  1  and  4  a 
chevron  between  three  hammers,  2  three  horse  shoes  (2  and  1),  3  is 
blank).  The  name  of  Haddock  frequently  appears  in  the  records  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Andrew  in  the  seventeenth  century  and  early  part  of 
the  eighteenth.  A  Miss  Annie  Eeay  was  one  of  the  largest  ratepayers 
according  to  the  book  of  rates  for  1738.  Henry  Reay  was  sheriff  in 
1707  and  mayor  in  the  years  1712  and  1729.  There  was  an  altar 
tomb  of  blue  marble  in  the  graveyard  of  Tynemouth  priory  to  the 
memory  of  '  Henry  Reay,  Esqr.,  Merchant,  Alderman,  and  twice 
Mayor  of  Newcastle.' 

On  the  south  side  of  the  Athol  monument  is  the  grave  cover 
of  a  member  of  the  tanners'  guild,  and  from  the  date  on  the  stone  it 
is  a  record  of  the  last  interment  in  the  chantry  (No.  6  on  plan). 
The  inscription  reads : — 

The  Burial  place  of  |  IOSHVA  TWIZELL  |  Tanner  \  and  CATHERINE  his  Wife  1 
and  their  Children  He  |  departed  this  life  June  |  the  23  1718  |  Jos  GREENWELL  | 
obiit  29  Augst  1797  JEt  5G  |  MART  GREENWELL  |  died  July  19th  1810  Aged  70 

Of  Joshua  Twizell  there  is  little  evidence  in  the  parish  records,  but 
the  Greenwell  family  are  an  influential  branch  of  old  Newcastle 
worthies.  In  1591  William  Greenwell  was  sheriff,  as  was  also,  in 
1738,  another  member  of  the  same  family  of  the  same  name.  In 
removing  the  above-named  Twizell  monument,  during  the  lowering 
of  the  floor  of  the  chantry,  an  important  discovery  was  made,  which 
has  set  at  rest  any  doubt  about  the  Athol  vault  having  been  used 
for  later  date  burials.  In  the  Local  Historian's  Table  Boole 6  for 
October  18th,  1768,  it  is  stated  that  :— 

The  remains  of  William  Wilkinson,  Esq.,  were  deposited  in  the  Chantry  of 
the  Holy  Trinity,  in  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Newcastle.  The  body  was  interred 
in  the  burial  place  of  Sir  Adamarus  de  Athol,  the  large  stone  of  which  it  was 
supposed  had  not  been  removed  since  his  death,  as,  upon  opening  his  grave  only 
two  skulls  were  found,  and  there  appeared  the  flag  work  in  which  the  bodies  of 
Sir  Adam  and  his  wife  had  been  deposited  about  400  years  before. 

The  recent  alterations  in  the  chantry  have  proved  this  record 

to  be  an  error.     The  Athol  remains  had  not  been  disturbed;   the 

south  wall  of  the  vault  had  been  partly  removed  to  allow  of  a  burial 

alongside  the  Athol  grave,  when  the  old  chronicler  of  the  last  century 

6  Table  Book.  Hist.  ii.  p.  174. 

vnr.   VVTTI  8 


42  ST.  ANDREW'S  CHURCH,  NEWCASTLE  : 

may  have  looked  into  the  famous  sepulchre;  but  the  remains 
of  the  great  benefactor  of  Newcastle  and  those  of  his  wife  were 
found  to  be  undisturbed  in  1894;  no  other  burial  could  possibly 
have  taken  place  in  the  same  vault.  The  remains  of  Athol  lay 
on  the  north  and  his  wife  on  the  south  side  of  the  grave.  The  skulls 
were  in  a  wonderful  state  of  preservation,  the  teeth  of  the  lady  being 
perfect.  Athol's  head  had  been  large,  and  high,  and  well  developed; 
that  of  the  lady  rather  small,  and  gave  evidence  of  being  much 
younger  than  that  of  the  knight.  They  had  evidently  been  buried 
in  oak  coffins,  three  or  four  inches  thick,  held  together  at  the  ends 
by  iron  clasps.  The  vault  was  once  more  built  up,  the  large  monu- 
mental stone  lowered  into  its  original  position,  not  again,  we  hope, 
to  be  disturbed. 

To  the  west  of  Twizell  the  tanner's  grave,  is  the  older  monument 
of  Samuel  Twizell  (No.  7  on  plan).  The  central  portion  of  the 
slab  is  worn  smooth,  but  round  its  edges  can  be  deciphered  the 
inscription :— '  Samuel  Twizell,  Master  &  mariner  &  Marie,  his 
wife.  She  DeParted  the  llth  day  of  APrill,  1696.' 

There  is  a  fitness  in  this  being  the  resting  place  of  a  member  of 
the  '  Guild  or  Fraternity  of  the  Blessed  Trinity ; '  and  it  completes 
the  gathering  together  of  all  the  various  trade  guilds  which  have 
made  Newcastle  what  it  is  to-day,  of  which  not  the  least  honourable 
is  that  of  the  Trinity  house,  or  master  and  mariners  of  the  town  and 
port  of  Newcastle. 

Close  to  the  western  arch  of  the  chantry,  alongside  that  of  the 
sailor's  grave,  is  the  upper  portion  of  a  memorial  stone  (No.  8 
on  plan)  which  records  *  The  Buriall  place  of  |  STEPHEN  BOND 
Mr-  &  |  Mariner  &  Isabella  his  .  .  .'  Here  the  stone  is  broken  off,  and 
the  end  fixed  to  that  of  another,  monument  which  reads,  after  five 
lines,  which  are  illegible  : — '  JOHN  MAKEPEACE  |  Baker  And  Brewer 
And  |  Elizabeth  his  wife  And  |  their  Children.  She  Departed  |  this 
Life  the  11th  (?)  of  July,  1710.' 

Of  the  Bond  family  we  have  no  records  in  the  parish  registers, 
but  the  Makepeace  family  name  is  well  known  as  that  of  goldsmiths 
at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  The  communion  plate  of 
numerous  churches  in  Northumberland  and  Durham  bear  the  name  of 
Robert  Makepeace,  probably  a  relative. 


THE  MAKEPEACE,  DRUMMOND,  AND  NEWTON  MONUMENTS.   43 

At  the  foot  of  the  Makepeace  monument  are  two  fragments  of 
grave  covers  which  were  found  underneath  a  larger  monument,  near 
the  doorway  of  the  north  vestry,  which  vestry  was  according  to  the 
churchwardens'  accounts  of  1714,  'let  to  Mr.  Sanderson  for  a  (Beer) 
Cellar  for  £01  :00:  00.'  The  first  fragment  bears  the  initials,  RWE 
cut  very  deep  into  the  stone.  The  other  fragment  bears  the  modest 
epit;iph  :— '  The  Burial  place  |  of  RALPH  WATSON  |  Weauer,  1718.' 
The  quiet  life  and  modesty  of  the  Newcastle  weaver  has  left  no 
record  in  the  history  of  the  parish.  But  an  ancestor  of  his,  John 
Watson,  was  sheriff  in  1658. 

The  following  epitaph  is  the  only  one  in  the  chantry  where 
poetic  fancy  has  been  allowed  to  soar  above  the  usual  plain  matter  of 
fact  records  on  the  sculptured  monuments.  On  the  east  of  the 
weaver's  monument  is  a  large  stone  with  the  inscription  : — 

The  Burial  place  of  |  ANTHONY  DRUMMOND  |  Mary  Mitchell  Died  Aprill  | 
the  3rd  1763  Aged  82  years.  |  Elizabeth  Brown  Died  January  |  the  12th  1770 
Aged  5  years. 

Go  Spotles  honer  andun  Sullied  truth 
Go  Smiling  Inocence  and  Blooming  youth 
Go  Female  Sweetnes  Joined  with  manly  Sence 
.      Go  Winning  Wit  that  never  Gave  offence 
Go  Soft  humanity  that  blest  the  Poor 
Go  Saint  ey'd  Patience  from  affliction  door 
Go  modesty  that  never  wore  a  frown 
Go  vertue  and  Receive  thy  heavenly  crown 
ANTHONY  DRUMMOND  died  |  July  the  31th  1777  Aged  42  years. 

On  the  south  side  of  this  poetical  memorial  are  the  fragments  of 
several  monuments  joined  together,  but  the  inscriptions  are  unfor- 
tunately illegible.  Time,  and  we  must  add  neglect,  have  removed  all 
identity. 

To  the  west  of  these  fragments  is  a  fine  slab  ledger  stone  of  blue 
marble  (No.  12  on  plan),  at  the  top  of  it  being  a  coat  of  arms 
bearing  a  chevron  bearing  3  escallops,  between  3  goats'  heads  erased, 
surmounted  by  a  crest  and  helmet,  and  surrounded  by  rich  mantling. 
Below  the  arms  the  inscription  (No.  12  on  plan)  : — 

The  Burial  Place  of  |  WILLIAM  NEWTON  and  his  Family  |  Underneath  this 
Stone  |  Lieth  Interred  the  Remains  of  |  DOROTHY  |  The  beloved  Wife  of  William 
Newton  |  who  departed  this  life  January  5th  1789  |  much  lamented  by  her 
FAMILY  and  FRIENDS  |  aged  49  Years.  |  WILLIAM  NEWTON  |  died  April  29th 
1798  aged  69  years. 


44  St.  ANDREW'S  CHURCH,  NEWCASTLE  » 

This  William  Newton  would  be  the  architect,  designer  of  the 
Assembly  rooms,  in  Westgate  road,  also  of  Howick  hall,  the  seat  of 
earl  Grey  ;  and  he  also  was  the  co-despoiler  of  the  ancient  monuments 
in  St.  Nicholas's  church  at  the  restoration  of  1783. 

At  the  foot  of  the  Newton  memorial  are  eight  fragments  of 
monumental  stones  (Nos.  14-21  on  plan),  which  have  been  placed  side 
by  side  to  form  one  large  square.  Each  fragment  has  traces  of 
inscriptions,  but  time  has  erased  all  evidence  of  the  records  ;  only  on 
one  fragment  has  part  of  the  brewers'  coat  of  arms,  a  shield,  on 
which  are  a  cask,  and  below  it  a  circle  with  the  letters  E  c  at  either 
side,  survived  the  ravages  of  neglect  and  wilful  destruction  of  times 
past. 

To  the  west  of  these  fragments  of  monuments  to  unknown 
citizens  of  Newcastle  are  two  monuments  deserving  the  attention  of 
all  who  admire  honour  and  worth.  On  the  first  is  inscribed  : — 

The  Buriall  place  of  |  JOHN  DAWSON,  Taylor,  and  |  Martha  his  wife  and  their 
Children.  She  departed  this  life  the  9th  day  of  December,  1710.  Barbara,  Wife 
of  Michael  Dawson  departed  this  life  9th  of  January,  172|.  Michael  Dawson, 
son  of  the  above  said  John  Dawson,  departed  this  life  August  the  6th,  1757. 
Aged  66  years. 

The  Dawsons  were  important  members  of  the  Newcastle  com- 
munity in  the  seventeenth  century.  From  the  years  1646  to  1692 
the  office  of  mayor  was  occupied  six  times  by  members  of  the  family, 
and  twice  the  office  of  sheriff  was  filled  by  a  Dawson.  There  is  also 
an  interesting  connecting  link  between  admiral  lord  Collingwood 
and  the  Dawson  family,  whose  monument  has  been  brought  to 
light  in  the  Athol  chantry.  Mr.  Cuthbert  Collingwood,  father  to 
admiral  Collingwood,  was  bound  apprentice  for  ten  years  to  Mr. 
Christopher  Dawson,  merchant  adventurer  and  boothman,  and  took 
up  his  freedom  in  1737,  having  then  one  month  and  ten  days  yet  to 
serve  as  apprentice.  Mr.  John  Clayton,  commenting  on  this  fact  in 
his  valuable  'Notes  on  Lord  Collingwood,'7  says,  'The  Company  of 
Merchant  Adventurers  comprised  three  ancient  companies,  the  Mercers, 
the  Drapers,  and  the  Boothmeu  otherwise  merchants  of  corn.'  Lord 
Collingwood  was  therefore  a  freeman  of  Newcastle  by  patrimony, 
through  a  relative  of  the  John  Dawson  whose  monument  has  been 
discovered  in  the  chantry  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  St.  Andrew's. 
7  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xiii.  p.  167. 


THE  DAWSON,  DAVISON,  AND   WRIGHT   MONUMENTS.  45 

To  the  east  of  the  Dawson  monument  is  the  fragment  of  a  monu- 
ment with  the  brief  inscription :  '  The  Burial  place  of  Thomas 
Davison.' 

In  the  year  1611  we  find  Alexander  Davison  sheriff  of  Newcastle 
in  1626,  and  again  in  1638  he  was  elected  mayor.  During  the  second 
year  of  his  mayoralty  king  Charles  I.  visited  Newcastle,  and  was 
entertained  by  the  mayor  with  more  than  usual  magnificence,  in 
return  for  which  he  received  the  honour  of  knighthood.  During 
the  siege  of  Newcastle  in  1644  he  was  one  of  the  defenders  of  the 
town  against  the  Scottish  invaders.  On  the  mural  tablet  to  his 
memory  in  St.  Nicholas's  church  it  is  recorded  that  'during  the 
siege  of  this  Town  of  Newcastle,  while  fighting  courageously  the 
attacking  Army  of  the  Scotch  rebels  (almost  eighty  years  of  age),  he 
bravely  breathed  his  last.' 

Thomas  Davison  in  1633,  sir  Alexander  Davison  in  1644,  and  sir 
Thomas  Davison  in  1666,  gave  handsome  legacies  to  the  poor  of 
St.  Andrew's  parish.  Nor  were  the  descendants  of  these  worthy 
Tynesiders  less  benevolent  than  their  ancestors.  Mrs.  Ann  Davison 
founded  a  hospital  for  six  widows  of '  protestant  clergymen,  merchants, 
and  freemen  of  Newcastle ; '  and  Thomas  Davison,  with  his  sister, 
founded  another  hospital  for  six  unmarried  women,  under  the  same 
roof  with  those  intended  for  the  widows,  and  also  for  '  six  unmarried 
men,  poor  and  decayed  burgesses  of  Newcastle,'  founded  by  their 
relative,  sir  Walter  Blackett.  These  charities  are  yet  known  as  the 
Davison  hospital,  in  the  Manors. 

The  following  record  of  purchase  of  grave  space,  taken  from  the 
parish  register,  is  of  interest : — 

Sold  to  Mr.  Thomas  Davison  a  Burial  place  in  St.  Andrew's  Church  in  New- 
castle upon  Tine,  in  the  North  Porch,  containing  in  length  Eight  foott,  and  in 
breadth  five  foott  and  a  half,  to  the  East  of  John  Dawson's  Burial  Place. 

Recd  for  part  Ace*  00  :  10  :  09. 
March  25th,  1711. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  position  of  the  two  burial  places  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Davison  and  John  Dawson  in  the  chantry  corresponds  with 
the  terms  of  this  official  agreement.  To  the  south  of  the  Davison 
monument,  and  close  to  the  chancel,  on  a  fragment  of  stone  is 
sculptured  in  delicately-cut  Italian  letters,  an  inscription,  almost 
illegible,  in  memory  of  .  .  .  Wright.  Ann,  his  wife,  departed 


46  ST.  ANDREW'S  CHURCH,  NEWCASTLE  : 

the  ...  ye  llth  day  of  May,  1697.'  The  name  reminds  the 
present  generation  of  a  former  inhabitant  of  the  parish  in  1664,  who 
is  recorded  in  the  churchwardens'  books  to  have  paid  for  '  A  house  in 
ye  Hooksters  Boothe  in  the  possession  of  Ralph  Wright,  00  :  02  :  08.' 

Alongside  of  this  fragment  of  Wright's  monument  is  a  large 
smooth  slab  ;  on  the  upper  part  are  two  distinct  crosses,  and  on  the 
lower  end  has  been  rudely  carved  the  letters  J.  D.  Conjecture  as  to 
the  original  use  of  this  large  stone  is  useless;  the  inscription,  if 
there  ever  was  one,  is  now  past  deciphering.  It  may  have  been 
the  original  altar  slab  of  the  chantry  in  pre-Eeformation  times, 
used  subsequently  as  the  gravestone  of  a  Novocastrian.8 

The  next  monument  is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  in  clear-cut 
letters  we  read :  '  The  Burial  Place  of  John  Langlands,  Goldsmith.' 
No  date  is  given,  but  we  know  that  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  company  in  1754,  and  was  in  business  in  1795.  The 
communion  cups  of  the  churph  were  made  by  him.  The  church- 
wardens' books  inform  us  that,  'In  1686  then  was  Paid  to  Mr. 
Ramsey  for  mending  the  Silver  Cup,  00 :  07  :  00.'  Again,  in  1687, 
the  same  expence  is  recorded,  'Mr.  Ramsey  for  mending  the  silver 
cup,  0:7:  O.'9 

These  two  names  belonging  to  the  Goldsmiths'  guild  of  Newcastle 
found  associated  with  St.  Andrew's  church,  are  more  frequently  seen 
on  the  communion  plate  of  the  Northumberland  and  Durham  churches 
than  is  that  of  any  other  Newcastle  goldsmith.  The  communion  vessels 
of  many  churches  in  our  northern  counties  bear  the  mark  of  William 
Ramsey,  with  dates  from  1681  to  1687,  while  the  mark  of  John 
Langlands  may  be  seen  on  many  others  bearing  dates  from  1754  to 
1792. 

The  other  monuments  did  not  belong  originally  to  the  chantry, 
but  were  discovered  in  1844,  when  extensive  alterations  took  place  in 
the  south  transept.  Under  the  east  window  of  the  chantry,  on  a 
portion  raised  a  few  inches  above  the  level  of  the  floor,  are  six  old 
gravestones,  which  are  of  special  interest.  At  this  spot  the  original 
altar  stood  ;  no  burials  took  place  under  it.  The  slabs,  placed  where 

8  Altar  slabs  have  often  been  used  in  this  second-hand  way. 

a  These  entries  cannot  possibly  refer  to  either  of  the  present  cups,  which 
some  would  have  us  to  believe,  but  to  one  which  preceded  them.  It  must  have 
been  in  very  bad  condition  to  need  so  much  repair. — ED.  See  Proc.  vii.  p.  122. 


THE  IAS  GLANDS,  YOUNGER,  WINSHIP,  AND  FEN  WICK  MONUMENTS.   47 

the  new  side  altar  will  stand,  could  not  have  found  a  more  fitting 
position. 

The  first  monument  to  the  north  has  no  date  upon  it.  The 
inscription  reads : — 

This  the  Buriall  place  of  |  ANTHONY  YOVNGEB  |  Tanner  and  alice  his  wife  | 
and  their  Children  |  W.  Younger. 

It  would  be  a  relative  of  this  Anthony  Younger  who,  at  a  meeting 
of  the  guild  in  the  year  1844,  had  a  serious  charge  to  make  against  a 
brother  freeman : — 

Roger  Younger  complains  against  Cha.  Clarke  for  abusing  him  in  the  Spittle 
in  calling  him  dissembling  knave,  and  he  would  prove  it. 

The  adjoining  grave  cover  has  been  of  the  usual  seventeenth- 
century  pattern — the  inscription  running  round  the  edges  of  the 
monument,  and  the  arms  of  the  guild,  or  private  family,  in  the 
middle  of  the  stone.  It  appears  to  read  round  the  verge  : — 
'  [Cross-bones]  This  is  [skull]  The  Bu  [cross-bones]  |  Riall  Place 
of  Thomas  Buriie  Miller  who  De  [cross-bones]  |  parted  the  16  day 
[cross-bones]  |  of  August  1681  and his  daughter ;'  the  inscrip- 
tion is  continued  in  the  centre  :  '  who  deParted  |  This  Life  the  26  | 
day  of  January  An0  |  1680.' 

The  next  monument  is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  is  embellished 
with  a  beautifully  executed  design  of  the  tanners'  coat  of  arms 
(a  bull's  face  between  two  fountains  in  chief,  a  tree  in  base).  The 
inscription  reads : — 

The  Buriall  place  of  |  THOMAS  WINSHIP  tanner  |  &  IANE  his  wife  and  their  | 
Children  |  She  departed  the  |  13  of  feb-v:  Anno  1689.  |  He  departed  the  2d  of 
Septemb  |  Anno  1695. 

Next  to  it,  is  the  following  : — 

The  Burial  place  of  \  NICKHOLAS  FESWICK  |  Merchant  who  departed  |  this 
life  the  14th  of  december,  |  Anno  1725  aged  62  years  |  SAKAH  his  wife  de- 
parted |  this  life  March  the  26th  day  |  Anno  1732  Aged  60  years  |  Hannah 
Fenwick,  Spinfter  |  Ob:  3th  July  1780  Eta:  48  j  Anne  Wife  of  Tho8  Fenwick 
Esqr  |  of  EAKSDON  died  11  July  17  .  .  | 

The  "Winship  family  have  not  left  any  distinct  impression  upon 
the  history  of  the  parish.,  It  is  different  with  the  Fenwick  family. 

To  the  north  of  the  Winship  and  Fenwick  monument  is  a  well- 
known  gravestone,  on  which  is  sculptured  round  the  verge : — 


48  ST.  ANDEEW'S  CHURCH,   NEWCASTLE  : 

HEABE  LYETH  THE  |  BODY  OF  RAPH  ROWMAYNE  TANNEB  AND  |  ....  | 
ROWMAYN  TANNEB  AND  THEBE  WIVES  | 

which  is  continued  in  the  centre  : — 

AND  CHILDBE  |  RAPH  DEPTED  |  THE  16  OF  DE  |  CEMBEB  1587  |  RlCHABD 
ROMAYNE  DEPTED  THE  30  OF  |  MABCH  1629  ALSO  |  THOMAS  ROW  |  MAYN 
COBDENEB  |  SOVN  TO  RlCHABD  |  HE  DEPTED  THE  1  |  OP  DECEMBEB  |  1639. 

The  inscription  is  followed  by  the  tanners1  arms.  At  the  bottom  of 
the  stone  are  '  The  Burial  place  of  |  MARGARET  OLIVER  '  and  *  The 
Burial  place  of  "Wm.  Procter.' 

This  monument  of  the  Rowmaynes  stood  for  fifty  years  against 
the  outside  of  the  church  tower,  and  interested  all  visitors  by  its 
quaint  lettering.  The  names  of  the  first  proprietors  of  the  monument, 
the  Rowmaynes,  are  graven  round  the  edges  of  the  stone ;  the  other 
names  are  given  in  the  middle,  with  the  tanners'  coat  of  arms  at  the 
foot  of  the  stone.  The  names  of  Margaret  Oliver  and  Wm.  Proctor 
are  given  below  the  tanners'  arms.  The  Rowmayne  family  were 
influential  citizens  of  Newcastle  ;  they  stood  fourth  in  the  rate  books 
of  the  parish  in  1691,  when  they  paid  £3  10s.  for  rates.  Whether 
Margaret  Oliver  and  Wm.  Proctor  were  relatives  of  the  family  is 
perhaps  difficult  to  prove,  yet  the  importance  of  each  family  can 
be  easily  verified.  In  1691  William  Oliver  was  rated  in  the 
church  books  to  the  sum  of  £5  for  '  House  and  Mill.'  In  1 684 
William  Procter  was  sheriff,  and  in  1714  Thomas  Proctor  '  built  a 
Pew  on  the  South  Isle  at  the  west,'  for  which  '  he  paid  yearly  and 
every  year  one  shilling  at  Whitsuntide.' 

The  next  gravestone  is  of  great  interest,  and  carries  the  mind 
back  to  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  century.  No  name  or  date  appears, 
a  plain  incised  cross,  with  a  mason's  or  carpenter's  square,  is  all 
that  is  given  to  indicate  the  religious  faith  and  worldly  occupa- 
tion of  the  old  Newcastle  worthy.  This  stone  also  stood  outside  of 
the  church  tower  for  fifty  years.  Its  present  position  is  more  fitting 
for  its  preservation  and  association  with  its  original  use. 


3d 


THE    ATHOL   MONUMENT.  49 


IIlA. — NOTE  ON  THE  ATHOL  MATKIX  IN  ST.  ANDREW'S  CHUECH, 
NEWCASTLE.    BY  MR.  0.  J.  CHARLTON. 

IN  May,  1894,  during  alterations  in  the  chantry  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle,  there  was  brought  to  light  the  slab 
bearing  the  matrix  of  the  once  magnificent  brass  of  sir  Aymer  de 
Athol,  by  whom  the  chantry  was  probably  founded  towards  the  close 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  The  slab,  which  lies  nearly  in  the  centre 
of  the  chantry  floor,  has  fortunately  been  left  uncovered.  It  is  of 
great  size,  measuring  eleven  feet  three  inches  iii  length  by  four  feet 
eight  inches  in  breadth  and  seven  inches  in  thickness.  From  the 
indents  on  it  the  following  particulars  can  be  made  out.  The  brasses 
of  the  knight  and  his  wife  occupied  the  centre  of  the  slab,  hers  being 
on  the  dexter  side.  Beneath  their  feet  was  an  inscription  plate,  from 
the  ends  of  which  rose  the  shafts  of  a  fine  double  canopy  with  one 
centre  and  two  outside  pinnacles.  There  were  two  shields  of  arms 
above  the  canopy,  and  two  below  the  foot  inscription.  A  border 
fillet,  with  rose-shaped  evangelistic  symbols  in  the  angles,  surrounded 
the  whole.  The  knight  wore  a  pointed  bascinet,  a  misericorde  at  the 
dexter  hip,  and  a  sword  on  the  sinister  side.  His  feet,  in  sharply 
pointed  collerets  of  seven  lames,  with  rowelled  spurs  and  gussets  of 
mail  showing  at  the  instep,  rested  on  a  spotted  leopard.  The  lady 
was  attired  in  a  long  gown,  and  her  head  reposed  on  two  tasselled 
cushions  set  crosswise.  The  matrix  is  in  fair  preservation,  with  many 
of  the  brass  rivets  remaining. 

The  only  portion  of  the  brass  now  left,  the  feet  of  the  knight, 
with  the  leopard  below,  is  preserved  in  the  Society's  museum  in  the 
Black  gate.  The  loss  of  the  rest  is  particularly  to  be  deplored  ;  the 
whole  composition  was  of  quite  the  finest  period,  and  was  a  large  and 
splendid  example  of  that  class  of  monument  which,  unfortunately,  is 
all  too  uncommon  in  these  northern  counties. 


VOL.  xvin. 


50  DECEASED   MEMBERS  : 


IV._ OBITUARY  NOTICES  OF  DECEASED  MEMBERS. 

1. — PROFESSOR  GEORGE  STEPHENS,  of  Copenhagen,  LL.D.,  F.S.A., 

etc.,  Honorary  Member. 
By  THOMAS  HODGKIN,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  etc.,  Secretary. 

[Read  on  the  30th  October,  1895.] 

WITH  deep  regret  we  have  to  record  the  death  of  professor  George 
Stephens  of  Copenhagen,  the  patriarch  of  Scandinavian  archaeology 
and  an  honorary  member  of  our  Society. 

Professor  Stephens  was  one  of  the  rather  small  class  of  Englishmen 
who  have  settled  and  found  a  home  neither  under  the  Union  Jack 
nor  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  The  son  of  a  Wesleyan  minister  (the 
rev.  John  Stephens  of  Ongar,  Essex),  George  Stephens  was  born  at 
Liverpool  in  1 8 1 3 .  His  academic  educati  on  was  received  at  Universi  ty 
college,  London,  of  which  he  must  have  been  one  of  the  earliest 
students.  His  strong  philological  bias  caused  him,  while  still  a  young 
man,  to  undertake  extensive  journeys  in  order  to  study  the  local 
dialects  of  Great  Britain  and  Scandinavia.  Shortly  after  his  marriage 
(to  Miss  Maria  Bennett),  which  took  place  in  1834,  he  settled  in 
Stockholm,  where  it  is  believed  he  adopted  the  profession  of  a  teacher. 
In  1851,  however,  he  removed  to  Copenhagen,  having  received  the 
appointment  of  professor  of  English  Language  and  Literature  in  the 
university  of  that  city,  which  he  held  till  1894. 

The  life-labour  of  professor  Stephens  was  the  study  of  old  Runes. 
While  strictly  contending  for  the  specially  Sandinavian  (or  to  use  his 
own  phrase  Scando- Anglian)  character  of  this  interesting  script,  he 
heartily  accepted  the  rev.  Isaac  Taylor's  brilliant  suggestion  that  it  was 
originally  derived  from  the  Greek  colonies  of  Thrace  and  the  Euxine, 
being  carried  by  Gothic  tribes  along  the  valleys  of  the  Dnieper  and  the 
Vistula,  and  so  reaching  the  Scandinavian  lands,  all  which  probably 
occurred  six  or  seven  centuries  before  Christ.  But  he  strenuously 
combated  the  theory  of  '  so-called  German  Runes,'  and  in  his  bitter 
attacks  on  the  German  '  annexers,'  who  wished  to  wrest  the  Runic 
alphabet  from  his  beloved  Scandinavians,  may  be  heard  some  echoes 


Troc.  Soc.  i/lntiq.  ^(ewc.,  Vol.  XVIII. 


To  face  p,  50. 


PROFESSOR  STEPHENS,  F.S.A.,  OF  COPENHAGEN.        51 

of  the  war  of  1864,  which  resulted  in  the  dismemberment  of  Denmark 
by  the  overwhelming  might  of  Germany.  He  seems  to  have  been  all 
his  life  a  keen  politician,  and  in  his  published  pamphlets  there  are  to 
be  found  some  pretty  sharp  attacks  on  European  or  English  statesmen 
who  had  roused  his  anger. 

One  of  the  points  for  which  professor  Stephens  strenuously  con- 
tended was  that  the  15th  letter  in  the  Runic  alphabet  S-*,  which  un- 
doubtedly had  in  the  later  Scandinavian  inscriptions  the  power  of  M, 
was  originally  and  for  many  centuries  equivalent  to  A.  Here  also  Isaac 
Taylor  agrees  with  Stephens  in  the  main,  at  least  he  says  that, 
'  though  originally  descended  from  a  guttural,  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  in  some  inscriptions  it  has  the  power  of  a  vowel '  (Greek  and  Goths, 
84-5).  The  fourth  Rune  F,  to  which  most  preceding  scholars  had 
assigned  the  value  of  A,  must,  according  to  Stephens,  be  read  (in  the 
earlier  inscriptions)  as  M.  Here,  also,  he  is  in  general  agreement  with 
Taylor,  who  derives  this  Rune-letter  from  the  Greek  Epsilon. 

Another  of  Stephens's  main  points  was  '  that  the  whole  modern 
doctrine  of  one  uniform  classical,  more  or  less  Icelandic,  language 
all  over  the  immense  north,  from  Finland  and  Halogoland  to  the  Eider 
and  the  Thames,  in  the  first  thousand  years  after  Christ,  is  an  impossible 
absurdity,'  that  Icelandic,  as  we  now  know  it,  is  a  peculiarly  developed 
and  artificial  dialect,  and  that  *  in  one  word,  to  translate  the  oldest 
Runic  inscriptions  written  in  their  local  floating  dialects  from  200  to 
700  or  800  A.D.,  into  a  modern  uniformised  "Icelandic"  of  the  13th 
or  14th  century,  is  as  reasonable  as  it  would  be  to  read  Latin  monu- 
ments from  the  times  of  the  Kings  and  the  Republic,  as  if  they 
answered  to  the  classical  dialect  of  Florentine  Dante.'  Evidently 
this  question  of  the  language  with  which  the  Runes  are  to  be  read 
is  one  of  primary  importance  to  the  decipherer  of  Runic  inscrip- 
tions. 

Though  perhaps  sometimes  hasty  in  forming  his  own  conclusion, 
Stephens  saw  clearly  the  dangers  of  premature  and  precipitate  criticism. 
As  he  himself  says  at  the  end  of  one  of  his  '  forewords ' :  '  The  present 
rage  for  infallibly  fixing  everything  all  at  once  is  highly  to  be 
deprecated.  Future  finds  and  the  progress  of  Runic  studies  will 
doubtless  modify  some  things  here  given.  We  shall  know  more  a 
hundred  years  hence  than  we  do  now.' 


52  DECEASED   MEMBERS  : 

An  amusing  instance  of  the  errors  into  which  over-speed  in 
coming  to  a  conclusion  might  betray  the  critic  was  furnished  by 
Stephens  himself  in  his  interpretation  of  the  famous  Brough  inscrip- 
tion. In  his  handbook,  published  in  1884,  he  attempted  to  read 
this  inscription  as  Runic,  commemorating  a  certain  'Ingalang  in 
Buckenhome.'  He  made,  it  must  be  confessed,  very  poor  sense  out  of 
it,  and  in  June  of  the  same  year  professor  Sayce  published  a  letter  in 
the  Academy  showing  quite  clearly  that  the  characters  were  Greek,  and 
by  his  labours  and  those  of  other  scholars  five  very  tolerable  Greek 
hexameters  recording  the  death  or  disappearance  of  a  young  lad 
named  Hermes  have  been  recovered  out  of  the  chaos  of  the  supposed 
Eunic  epigraph.  Perhaps  no  one  was  more  amused  at  this  involun- 
tary mystification  than  Stephens  himself.  He  frankly  acknowledged 
his  error,  'for  which,'  he  said  good  humouredly,  'I  ought  to  be 
beaten.'  It  must  be  stated,  however,  that  the  Greek  professor  at  the 
University  of  Copenhagen  declared  repeatedly  that  the  inscription  was 
not  Greek. 

Professor  Stephens  published  a  great  number  of  pamphlets,  archaeo- 
logical, literary,  even  political,  both  in  Danish  and  English,  but  his 
magnum  opus  was  his  book  in  three  folio  volumes,  The  Old 
Northern  Runic  Monuments  of  Scandinavia  and  England  now  first 
collected-  and  deciphered  (Copenhagen,  1860-1884).  A  fourth  volume 
of  this  work  will  be  published  posthumously  about  the  close  of 
the  year,  and  will  complete  the  catalogue  of  hitherto  discovered 
Eunic  inscriptions.  He  also  published,  in  1884,  a  handsome  quarto 
volume  containing  the  more  important  inscriptions.  This  he  called 
a  Handbook  to  the  Old  Northern  Runic  Monuments  of  Scandinavia 
and  England.  "We  are  informed  that  he  was  engaged  in  the  last  years 
of  his  life  on  the  dialects  of  the  north  of  England.  The  members 
of  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries  have  especial  reasons  for 
hoping  that  the  result  of  these  labours  may  not  be  lost  to  the  world. 

In  this  notice  of  his  literary  labours  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  some 
allusion  to  the  peculiar  language  in  which  he  wrote.  He  had  all 
professor  Freeman's  horror  of  using  a  Latin  or  Greek  word  if  a  word 
of  Teutonic  or,  better  still,  of  Scandinavian  origin  could  be  found  to 
serve  the  purpose.  Thus  a  photograph  is  with  him  always  a  'light- 
bild,'  an  antiquary  is  an  'old-lorist,'  parchment  is  'skin-book,'  and  so 


WILLIAM   WOODMAN,   ONE   OF   THE   VICE  PEESIDENTS.  53 

on.  His  spelling  also  is  sometimes  phonographic.  A  few  sentences 
from  the  preface  to  his  handbook  will  give  a  good  idea  of  the 
general  effect  which  is  thus  produced. 

'  Foreword. 

I  have  often  been  askt  to  publish  in  a  cheap  and  handy  shape 
the  rune-laves  in  my  great  folio  volumes  which  many  cannot  well  buy 
or  have  time  to  read.  And  this  I  have  long  wisht  to  do:  but  I 
waited  for  more  finds  and  a  better  knowledge  of  this  hard  science. 
The  day  has  now  come  when  I  can  lay  this  HANDBOOK  before  all 
lovers  of  our  Northern  mother-tung.  Sametimely  with  my  third  folio 
tome,  which  holds  more  than  70  new  pieces  bearing  Old-Northern 
staves.  (The  whole  tale  of  these  O.N.  rune-laves  is  now  about  250, 
of  which  nearly  1 -third  is  from  ENGLAND  ALONE,  Scandinavia's  oldest 
colony.)  This  additional  gathering  and  the  onflow  of  Runic 
studies  have,  of  course,  thrown  fresh  light  on  the  monuments  already 
known.' 

The  venerable  professor  celebrated  his  diamond  wedding  on  the 
16th  of  January,  1894.  Our  member,  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson, 
called  upon  him  in  Copenhagen  on  the  6th  of  August,  1895  ;  he  was 
then  very  ill,  but  his  British  pluck  kept  him  in  his  library  at  work  a 
few  hours  each  day  until  the  7th,  when  his  work  ended.  He  con- 
versed with  Mr.  Hodgson  freely  on  subjects  of  archaeological  interest, 
and  presented  him  with  copies  of  his  published  pamphlets.  On  the 
morning  of  the  9th  he  passed  peacefully  away,  full  of  years  and  honour. 
He  was  a  lion-like  man,  an  ardent  and  truth-seeking  scholar,  one 
whom  England  may  well  be  proud  of  having  lent  for  sixty  years  to  her 
Scandinavian  sisters. 


2. — WILLIAM  WOODMAN,  one  of  the  Vice  Presidents. 

By  J.  CRAWFORD  HODGSON. 
[Read  on  the  30th  October,  1895.] 

He  who  learns  from  the  old,  to  what  is  he  like  ? 
'  To  one  who  eats  ripe  grapes  and  drinks  old  wine.' 

— The  Ethics  of  the  Fathers. 

ABOUT  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  Heron's  Close,  in  the 
chapelry  of  Hebburn,  was  purchased  by  Thomas  Woodman  a  Hex- 
ham  yeoman,  and  thenceforth  became  the  seat  and  home  of  the 


54  DECEASED   MEMBEES  : 

family.  His  great  grandson,  who  bore  the  same  Christian  name, 
married  Isabella  Newton,  of  the  Hawkwell  family,  and  had  three  sons, 
of  whom  the  second,  William,  born  circa  1737,  was  apprenticed  to 
Eichard  Fen  wick,  tanner  and  freeman  of  Morpeth.  After  serving 
his  time  as  an  apprentice,  William  Woodman  was  admitted  free  of  the 
Tanners'  Company,  and  established  himself  in  that  respectable  (and 
at  that  time  lucrative)  trade,  which  was  then,  and  for  a  hundred  years 
to  come,  the  most  important  industry  of  the  town.  He  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Benjamin  Bennet,  of  an  influential  Morpeth  family.  His 
eldest  surviving  son,  Benjamin,  born  in  1766,  followed  his  father's 
calling,  and  was  a  man  of  strong  determined  character,  who  a  great 
number  of  times  filled  with  honour  the  office  of  bailiff,  and  with  dis- 
interestedness and  public  spirit  served  his  native  town  in  many  ways. 
His  reading  was  wide  and  extensive  in  the  days  when  reading  meant 
acquisition  and  assimilation  of  knowledge  rather  than  pastime.  By 
his  marriage  with  Frances,  daughter  of  Edward  Wilson  of  Ulgham, 
he  connected  himself  with  that  respectable  family  as  well  as  with  the 
Cooks  of  Togston  and  Blakemoor,  the  Lawsons  of  Longhirst,  Old 
Moor,  and  of  Ulgham,  the  Fenwicks  of  Ulgham,  the  Smiths  of 
Togston,  and  the  congeries  of  gentle  and  yeomanly  families  which 
parcelled  the  district  between  the  Coquet  and  Wansbeck.  Of  this 
marriage  the  third  child  and  eldest  surviving  son  is  the  subject  of  our 
notice. 

William  Woodman  was  born  at  Morpeth  on  the  19th  March,  1806, 
was  educated  at  the  king  Edward  VI.  grammar  school  in  his  native 
town,  a  care  which  he  afterwards  repaid  a  thousandfold,  becoming  to 
that  school  '  the  repairer  of  the  breach,  the  restorer  of  paths,'  and 
almost  its  second  founder.  He  afterwards  proceeded  to  Bruce's 
school  in  Newcastle,  where  he  formed  friendships  which  helped  to 
direct  and  develop  the  tastes  cultivated  in  after  years,  and  which 
continued  through  life. 

In  his  school  days  (as  Mr.  Woodman  has  told  the  writer)  the 
Christmas  holidays  began  on  the  1 6th  December,  '  0  Sapientia,'  when 
the  boys  brought  horns,  bored  and  polished,  to  school,  and  made 
sweet  music  as  they  went  homeward  :  on  Christmas  Eve  they  called 
at  well  nigh  every  door  asking  for  Hogmanay.  On  the  Tuesday  before 
Lent  the  schools  and  shops  were  closed,  so  that  pancakes  might  be 


Troc.  Soc.  tAntiq.  iT^ewc.,  Vol.  XV III. 


To  face  p.  54. 


(T.iis  JIate  presented  by  MISS  WOODMAN.) 


WILLIAM   WOODMAN   OF  MOEPETH.  55 

made  and  eaten  :  on  the  Monday  and  Tuesday  of  Easter  week  the 
boys  resorted  to  the  North  Field  with  paste  eggs  and  to  play  ball :  on 
Royal  Oak  day,  having  provided  themselves  with  oak  branches,  they 
repaired  to  school  early,  said  their  lessons,  and  had  holiday  after 
8  a.m. :  at  Midsummer  they  resorted  to  the  woods  with  branches  of 
the  rowan  ;  and  they  were  also  in  evidence  at  the  fair,  bounder-riding, 
and  on  municipal  feasts.  Mr.  Woodman  has  often  spoken  to  the 
writer  of  the  reception  of  the  news  of  the  battle  of  "Waterloo,  and  of 
his  being  seated  in  the  following  year  in  the  emperor  Napoleon's 
travelling  carriage,  a  small  brougham,  with  half  the  seat  extended  to 
the  front  to  serve  as  a  table. 

Mr.  Woodman  was  articled  to  Mr.  Anthony  Charlton,  an  attorney 
of  repute  in  Morpeth,  was  admitted  an  attorney  in  Hilary  term, 
1832,  and  established  himself  in  the  exercise  of  his  profession.  His 
ability,  industry,  and  single-eyed  devotion  to  .the  true  interests  of  his 
clients  soon  procured  a  large  share  of  the  best  class  of  business  from 
the  outside,  as  well  as  a  preponderating  influence  within  the  town. 
He  was  elected  to  various  public  offices,  and  became  successively 
town  clerk  of  Morpeth,  clerk  to  the  justices  of  the  West  and  South 
divisions  of  Coquetdale  Ward,  clerk  to  the  Eothbury  Poor  Law 
Guardians,  and  treasurer  of  the  County  Courts  of  Northumberland 
and  Durham. 

Besides  taking  an  active  and  leading  part  in  the  changes  which 
followed  the  reform  of  parliamentary  and  municipal  representation 
and  government,  and  the  transfer  of  the  duties,  responsibilities,  and 
powers  which  followed  the  latter,  he  was  also  engaged  in  the  pro- 
tracted negotiations  which  preceded  the  decisive  selection  of  the 
route  of  the  North-Eastern  railway.  To  him  it  is  largely  owing  that 
Morpeth  is  an  important  station  on  the  main  line  between  London 
and  Edinburgh,  and  not  merely  connected  with  it  by  a  loop  line  or 
branch.  In  1849  he  prepared  the  evidence  presented  at  the  public 
enquiry  held,  under  the  Public  Health  Act,  by  Mr.  (afterwards  sir) 
Robert  Rawlinson,  an  enquiry  which  led  to  a  revolution  in  the 
sanitary  condition  of  Morpeth. 

But  the  case  in  which  his  keen  insight,  his  wide  grasp  and 
marvellous  aptitude  for  details,  attracted  the  greatest  interest  and 
closest  attention,  was  that  known  as  the  '  Morpeth  grammar  school 
suit.' 


56  DECEASED   MEMBERS  : 

The  royal  grammar  school  of  Morpeth  was  founded  by  king 
Edward  VI.  on  an  older  foundation,  and  by  him  was  endowed  with 
the  lands  of  the  suppressed  chantry  of  St.  Giles.  The  chief  part  of 
the  lands  lay  at  Netherwitton,  where  they  had  'for  some  centuries 
been  held  by  the  Thornton  family,  till  the  landlord  and  tenant  alike 
forgot  there  were  lands,  and  honestly  imagined  that  the  sum  paid  and 
received  was  but  a  money  payment  to  which  the  land  was  liable.' 
From  1685  the  annual  sum  paid  was  £45,  but  in  1710  the  master  of 
the  school,  who,  as  master,  was  a  beneficiary  of  the  trust  of  which  the 
bailiffs  were  the  trustees,  deeming  this  rent  inadequate,  commenced 
an  action  in  the  Court  of  Chancery,  and  obtained  a  decision  that  the 
school  was  entitled  to  the  lands.  A  compromise  was  agreed  upon 
that  £2,000  should  be  invested  in  lands,  and  that  until  this  was 
done  £100  a  year  should  be  paid.  This  payment  continued  until 
1832,  when  Mr.  "Woodman,  acting  for  the  then  master  of  the  school, 
revived  the  suit.  The  court  again  decreed  that  the  school  was 
entitled  to  the  lands,  and  held  the  compromise  to  be  invalid,  but 
threw  upon  the  plaintiff  the  duty  of  pointing  where  the  lands  were. 
This  was  the  task  to  which  Mr.  Woodman  addressed  himself,  and  it 
was  one  which  required  all  his  ripened  experience  and  penetrative 
mind.  In  1685  '  the  lands  at  Netherwittou  had  been  neither  divided 
nor  enclosed,  and  the  portion  belonging  to  the  charity  lay  intermixed 
in  the  common  fields.'  In  order,  therefore,  to  recover  the  charity 
lands,  it  was  necessary  to  distinguish  them  from  the  rest  of  the  land 
of  the  township.  The  evidence  collected  fills  many  folio  volumes,  and 
convinced  the  court  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  township  belonged 
to  the  school,  in  redemption  of  which  the  large  sum  of  £15,000  was 
accepted  by  the  trustees.  As  a  public  recognition  of  Mr.  Woodman's 
exertions  in  bringing  the  suit  to  such  a  termination,  a  service  of 
plate,  the  result  of  a  public  subscription,  was  presented  to  him  in 
1857. 

As  early  as  1832  a  graceful  tribute  was  paid  to  Mr.  Woodman's 
literary  ability  and  archaeological  skill  by  the  rev.  John  Hodgson, 
who,  in  the  preface  to  the  second  or  Morpeth  volume  of  his  parochial 
history  of  Northumberland  wrote  : — '  The  active  mind  and  ready  pen 
of  Mr.  Woodman,  solicitor,  in  Morpeth,  left  me  comparatively  little  to 
do  in  searching  for  material  for  my  account  of  the  corporation  of  that 


THE    REV.    G.    ROME   HALL,    F.S.A.,    A   VICE-PRESIDENT.  57 

town,  in  which,  however  copious  it  may  seem,  I  have  inserted  only  a 
very  small  part  of  the  information  he  has  given  me.'  He  rendered 
substantial  help  to  Mr.  J.  H.  Parker  in  the  preparation  of  his 
Domestic  Architecture  in  England  in  the  Fourteenth  Century,  to  the 
rev.  J.  T.  Fowler  in  the  editing  of  the  Newmimter  Chartulary  (the 
original  of  which  he  was  the  means  of  rescuing  from  loss  and  oblivion 
and  placing  with  the  earl  of  Carlisle),  and  to  many  other  writers. 
After  the  formation  of  the  Northumberland  County  History  Com- 
mittee he  read  most  of  the  proofs  of  the  first  two  volumes,  and 
rendered  to  a  work  which  is  intended  to  complete  and  supplement 
the  labours  of  the  great  historian  of  Northumberland,  help  not  less 
valuable  than  that  acknowledged  by  the  latter  over  sixty  years  ago. 

Mr.  Woodman's  published  papers  though  not  numerous  are 
valuable,  among  them  are  Ulgham  and  its  Story,  published  anony- 
mously ;  on  'Chibburn,'  printed  in  the  Archaeological  Journal;  'On 
a  Leaden  Seal  of  Henry  IV.  found  at  Catchburn,'  in  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana ;  '  Reminiscences  and  Desultory  Notes  of  Morpeth  Social 
Customs  now  obsolete,'  written  in  1894  and  printed  in  the  History 
of  the  Benvickshire  Naturalists'1  Club.  Among  his  numerous  literary 
correspondents  were  numbered  Mr.  John  Mitchel  Kemble,  Mr. 
Frederick  Seebohm,  the  rev.  Lambert  Larking,  sir  Henry  -Maine,  the 
second  and  third  earls  Grey,  sir  George  Grey,  and  the  duke  of  Argyle. 
His  magnificent  collections  of  MSS.,  plans,  and  drawings  relating 
chiefly  to  Morpeth  and  district  have  yielded  documents  and  facts 
freely  placed  by  him  at  the  service  of  other  enquirers  and  writers. 

Mr.  Woodman  was  elected  a  member  of  this  Society  in  1848,  and 
subsequently  a  vice-president.  He  died  at  his  residence  at  the  East 
Riding,  near  Morpeth,  inter  sylvas  et  flumina  haUtans,  on  the  19th 
September,  1895,  in  his  90th  year,  leaving,  out  of  a  family  of  eight 
sons  and  daughters,  four  surviving  children. 


3. — THE  REV.  GEORGE  ROME  HALL,  F.S.A.,  a  Vice-President  of 

the  Society.     By  R.  CECIL  HEDLEY. 
[Read  on  the  27th  November,  1895.] 

DEATH  has  lately  deprived  this  society  of  several  of  its  most  respected 
and  most  gifted  members.  We  have,  as  a  society,  but  the  poor 
satisfaction  of  knowing  that  they  have  left  the  impress  of  their  learn- 


58  DECEASED  MEMBERS  : 

ing  and  personalities  not  only  upon  our  local,  but  upon  our  national 
archaeology.  But  who  can  fill  their  places  with  us  ?  Who  amongst 
us  that  have  had  the  privilege  of  their  friendship  or  association,  but 
must  feel  the  loss  of  the  scholarly  John  Clayton  ?  of  our  genial, 
kindly,  and  beloved  Dr.  Bruce?  who  was  so  much  a  part  of,  as  to 
be  almost  synonymous  with,  the  society ;  of  the  gentle,  unassuming, 
kindly,  and  erudite  George  Rome  Hall  ?  the  impersonation  of  all  our 
best  traditions  of  the  antiquary  of  a  time  that  is  passing  from  us.  It 
was  my  privilege  to  have  frequent  association  with  Mr.  Hall,  and 
never  have  I  met  one  whose  every  thought  was  so  thoroughly  imbued 
with  the  spirit  of  true  loving  kindness,  or  one  who  had  such  a 
perfect  unselfishness.  This,  as  a  man  ;  as  an  antiquary,  the  pages  of 
The  Archaeologia  and  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  bear  the  frequent 
impress  of  his  learning  and  research  since  1865.  He  was  elected  a 
member  of  our  society  on  the  fourth  of  January  of  that  year,  and 
was  thus  one  of  our  oldest  members.  His  archaeological  bent  was 
strongly  towards  the  obscure,  and  somewhat  neglected  period  of 
our  national  life,  known  vaguely  as  '  prehistoric.'  To  him  we  are 
indebted  for  the  first  systematic  attempt  to  examine,  describe,  and 
elucidate  the  life  and  early  history  of  the  Ancient  Britons  of  North- 
umbria,  as  it  is  to  be  learned  from  an  intelligent  examination  of  their 
dwellings  and  fortifications.  He  did  much  to  rescue  this  study  from 
reproach  as  a  merely  speculative  amusement,  and  to  elevate  it  into 
a  branch  of  science.  It  has  been  the  well  deserved  privilege  of 
Dr.  D.  Christison,  the  secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Scotland,  to  obtain  for  this  section  of  archaeology  the  recognition  it 
deserves.  To  all  his  studies  the  late  Mr.  Hall  brought  a  vast  store  of 
well  digested  reading,  a  persistent  patience,  and  a  vigorous  intellect, 
capable  of  readily  seeing,  and  as  rapidly  estimating  the  value  of  even 
trivial  circumstances  in  their  bearing  on  any  obscure  subject.  To 
this  he  added  the  faculty  of  communicating  his  ideas  lucidly  and 
pleasantly  to  others.  In  his  method  of  treating  any  archaeological 
subject  could  be  seen  his  natural,  thorough,  and  instinctive  love  of  it. 
It  was  an  education  to  converse  with  him.  He  was  a  living  proof 
of  how  deep  learning  may  be  unobtrusive,  unassuming,  and  not 
dogmatic  ;  of  how  it  may  be  a  source  of  pleasure  to  the  possessor  and 
to  others,  and  not  the  incentive  to  wordy  strife.  He  had  by  natural 


Troc.  Soc.  <Slntiq.  O^ewc.,  Vol.  XV111 


To  face  p. 


THE   REV.    G.   ROME   HALL,    F.S.A, 


59 


gentleness  and  self-culture  attained  to  that  best  of  all  Parnassian 
heights  where  learning  is  combined  with  toleration,  and  mental 
attainments  devoid  of  all  Phariseeism.  He  was  a  Fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  a  vice-president  of  this  society, 
and  a  member  of  the  Durham  and  Northumberland  Archaeological 
Society,  and  of  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Field  Club.  His  library 
was  extensive  and  well  selected.  He  had  a  small  collection  of 
neolithic  implements,  and  an  extensive  series  of  Roman  coins,  chiefly 
from  Coventina's  well  at  Procolitia.  His  loss  will  long  be  felt  amongst 
us,  especially  at  our  field  meetings.  The  truest  testimony  to  a 
man's  greatness  is  the  measure  of  the  gap  left  by  his  death.  To 
Mrs.  Hall  and  her  family  the  keen  and  heartfelt  sympathy  of  us  all 
will  go  forth  in  their  affliction. 


FLINT  IMPLEMENT  FROM  CHOLLERFORD. 
(Formerly  in  Mr.  Hall's  collection.) 


60 


TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE. 


EJ'S 


61 


V.— TYNEMOUTH  CASTLE  AFTER  THE  DISSOLUTION 
OF  THE  MONASTERY. 

By  HORATIO  A.  ADAMSON,  a  Vice-President  of  the  Society. 

[Read  on  the  27th  November  and  18th  December,  1895.] 
ON  the  12th  of  January,  1539,  Robert  Blakeney,  prior  of  the 
monastery  of  Tynemouth  and  his  convent,  with  their  unanimous 
assent  and  consent,  and  of  their  mere  motion,  and  of  their  free  will 
and  accord  from  certain  just  and  reasonable  causes,  especially  touch- 
ing their  souls  and  consciences,  surrendered  to  their  illustrious  prince 
and  lord  in  Christ,  Henry  the  eighth,  the  monastery  of  the  order  of 
St.  Benedict  with  all  its  extensive  possessions— so  reads  the  deed 
of  surrender.  When  we  know  of  the  cruel  death  of  the  venerable 
abbot  of  Glastonbury  and  his  subsequent  dismemberment  for  his 
refusal  to  surrender  his  abbey,  we  can  better  understand  the  motive 
which  actuated  the  prior  and  his  convent  to  surrender  their  monastery. 
Prior  Blakeney  was  the  last  of  a  long  line  of  priors  who  had  carried 
on  their  religious  work  upon  the  bold  and  bleak  promontory  which 
jutted  into  the  North  Sea  at  the  entrance  to  the  river  Tyne. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  the  causes  which  led  to  the 
surrender,  or  the  ruthless  manner  in  which  the  illustrious  prince  dealt 
with  the  monasteries  which  he  suppressed  in  the  years  1536  and  1539. 
It  is  a  humiliating  chapter  in  our  history. 

Prior  Blakeney  retired  to  his  manor  house  at  Benwell  on  a  pension 
which  is  stated  by  some  authorities  to  have  been  £50  and  by  others 
£80  a  year. 

Within  the  walls  of  the  castle  at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the 
monastery  stood  the  stately  church  dedicated  to  SS.  Mary  and  Oswin ; 
one  portion,  the  beautiful  Transitional  east  end,  with  its  imposing 
lancet  windows,  was  the  monastic  church ;  the  other  portion,  to  the 
westward  of,  but  only  separated  from  it  by  a  screen,  was  the  paro- 
chial church,  the  ruins  of  which  are  the  first  to  meet  the  eye  of 
the  visitor  as  he  enters  the  gate  of  the  castle.  They  occupy  the 
nave  of  the  Norman  church.  In  addition  to  the  church  there  were 
the  usual  monastic  buildings,  which  are  shown  in  a  plan  drawn 


62  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

in  the  time  of  queen  Elizabeth,  to  which  I  shall  hereafter  refer.1 
I  think  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  buildings  shown  upon  this  plan 
were  all  standing  at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the  monastery. 
Queen  Elizabeth  succeeded  to  the  throne  in  1558,  and  it  is  impro- 
bable any  constructive  work  would  be  carried  on  in  the  short  period 
of  twenty  years  ;  that  there  was  much  destructive  work  on  the  priory 
church  we  know  too  well. 

The  monastery  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  king  for  about  two 
months.  On  the  9th  of  March,  1539,  it,  with  all  its  buildings 
within  the  site  and  precincts  of  the  same,  was  demised  to  sir  Thomas 
Hilton,  knight,  for  twenty-one  years,  at  an  annual  rent  of  £163  Is.  5d. 
The  king  reserved  the  castle,  with  the  herbage  of  the  castle  dyke  or 
foss  Sir  Thomas  Hilton  was  high  sheriff  of  Northumberland  in 
1548.  He  was  one  of  the  Hiltons  of  Hilton  castle,  near  Sunder- 
land,  and  was  four  times  married,  but  died  childless.  The  castle 
was  in  the  custody  of  a  constable  for  the  king's  use. 

In  1543  the  king  granted  a  commission  to  sir  Richard  Lee, 
Antonio  de  Bergoman  and  John  Thomas  Scala,  Italians,  experts  in 
the  skill  of  fortifications,  to  view  the  state  of  Tynemouth.  In  pre- 
paration for  an  invasion  of  Scotland  in  March,  1544,  John  Dudley, 
lord  high  admiral,  came  round  to  Tynemouth  with  a  fleet  of  two 
hundred  ships,  from  which  they  sailed  with  ten  thousand  men  for 
the  Firth  of  Forth.  In  the  following  year,  while  the  war  with  Scot- 
land was  still  pending,  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  and  his  colleagues 
reported  that  they  had  taken  measures  for  protecting  the  '  new 
fortifications '  at  Tynemouth,  and  had  directed  a  cannon,  a  saker, 
two  falcons,  and  two  slings  to  be  sent  thither  from  Newcastle. 
Among  the  English  army  at  this  time  was  a  number  of  mercenaries. 
There  were  fifteen  hundred  Spaniards  and  five  hundred  Spanish 
hackbutiers  (horsemen).2  Whether  the  ;new  fortifications'  were  those 
at  the  Spanish  battery  or  were  in  the  castle  itself  I  am  not  aware. 
It  is  probable  the  Spanish  battery  may  have  obtained  its  name  from 
some  of  the  Spanish  troops  having  been  quartered  in  it.  The  earl 
of  Hertford  wrote  to  the  king  about  the  disposal  of  the  hot-blooded 
southrons,  and  suggested  that  they  should  be  placed  at  Newcastle,  as 
they  grumbled  about  being  kept  near  the  borders. 

In  1550,  Tynemouth  is  mentioned  as  being  '  one  of  the  King's 
Majesty's  Castles  and  fortresses  within  the  Middle  Marches.' 

1  See  p.  77.      2  Hackbutierg  were  also  foot  soldiers  armed  with  the  arquebns. 


DEMISED  TO  THE  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND.        63 

There  is  a  grant  on  the  8th  December,  1551,  from  king  Edward 
the  sixth  to  Dudley,  earl  of  Warwick,  who  was  created  duke  of 
Northumberland,  of  the  site,  circuit,  compass,  and  precincts  of  the 
late  monastery  of  Tyuemouth,  and  all  the  demesne  lands,  which 
had  been  leased  to  sir  Thomas  Hilton.  No  mention  is  made  in  this 
grant  of  the  castle ;  but  in  the  following  year  the  duke  of  Northum- 
berland exchanged  the  site  of  the  monastery,  with  the  castle  of 
Tynemouth,  for  lands  in  "Wilts,  York,  and  Norfolk. 

Queen  Mary,  on  the  16th  August,  1557,  demised  to  Thomas, 
earl  of  Northumberland,  for  twenty-one  years,  from  the  feast  of 
the  Annunciation  in  1560,  the  monastery.  This  was  the  year  in 
which  the  lease  to  sir  Thomas  Hilton  would  expire.  In  the  summer 
of  1559  sir  Henry  Percy  was  appointed  by  queen  Elizabeth  to  the 
charge  of  Tynemouth  castle  upon  the  death  of  sir  Thomas  Hilton. 
In  a  letter,  dated  10th  January,  1559/60,  from  the  queen  to  the 
duke  of  Norfolk,  she  says  : — '  We  did  the  last  sommer  appoynt  Sir 
Henry  Percy  Kt:  upon  the  death  of  Sir  T.  Hilton  to  take  charge  of 
Tynemouth,  being  a  place  necessary  to  be  well  guarded  and  sene  to.' 
Sir  Henry  Percy  felt  his  position  as  governor  of  the  castle  an  onerous 
one.  In  a  despatch  written  from  the  camp  before  Leith,  on  30th 
April,  1560,  he  says: — 'And  as  for  mine  own  affairs  which  I  have 
long  troubled  you  in,  I  mean  Tynemouth,  I  pray  you  let  me  not  be 
burthened  with  so  weighty  a  place  as  I  am  and  so  small  Commission 
to  rule  the  same  by,  for  you  know  I  have  kept  it  this  twelve  months 
almost  at  mine  own  charges  which  is  too  sore  a  burthen  for  a  younger 
brother  of  my  ability.'  He  did  not  succeed  to  the  earldom  of 
Northumberland  until  1572.  On  the  13th  December,  1561  (third 
Elizabeth),  the  queen,  by  patent,  granted  to  sir  Henry  Percy  the 
office  of  governor  of  the  castle,  which,  it  is  stated,  had  been  con- 
structed in  the  place  where  the  monastery  lately  existed.  Tynemouth 
castle  was  used  as  a  state  prison.  In  1563-4,  James  Hepburn,  earl 
of  Bothwell,  afterwards  the  third  husband  of  Mary,  queen  of  Scots, 
was  confined  in  the  castle  under  the  charge  of  sir  Henry  Percy. 

Sir  Henry  Percy  must  have  spent  several  years  at  Tynemouth  as 
governor  of  the  castle.  He  married  his  cousin  Catherine,  eldest 
daughter  of  John  Nevill,  last  lord  Latimer.  His  son,  Henry  Percy, 
afterwards  ninth  earl  of  Northumberland,  was  born  at  Tynemouth 


64  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

on  the  21st  of  April,  1564.  His  son,  Thomas,  was  born  there  on 
the  19th  of  March,  1565,  and  his  daughter,  Lucy,  in  1567.  In  a 
letter  which  sir  Henry  Percy  wrote  on  the  27th  October,  1566,  to 
sir  William  Cecil,  he  made  a  most  extraordinary  proposal  for  the 
removal  of  the  parish  church  from  the  castle.  In  his  letter  he  said, 
'  I  have  already  told  you  the  annoyance  to  this  House  by  the  Parish 
Church  being  within  it  and  much  frequented  by  the  Strangers  who 
visit  the  Haven.  At  my  request  Sir  Rich :  Lee  has  inspected  it  and 
can  report  on  the  cost  of  a  new  one  and  the  value  of  this  towards  it.' 
Happily,  the  suggested  act  of  vandalism  was  not  carried  out,  or  one 
of  our  most  interesting  landmarks  would  have  disappeared. 

In  1570,  queen  Elizabeth  granted  to  sir  Henry  Percy  a  new 
patent  of  the  governorship  of  the  castle  upon  more  favourable  terms, 
and  with  reversion  to  his  two  eldest  sons,  Henry  and  Thomas  Percy. 
The  receiver  of  Northumberland  was  to  pay  the  following  fees  at 
Lady  Day  and  Michaelmas : — 

Tothe  Captain           £100  0  0 

To  the  Master  Gunner,  12d.  per  diem       ...  18  5  0 

To  8  other  Gunners,  at  6d.  per  diem         73  0  0 

To  11  Household  Servants,  each  £6  13s.  4d.  per  ann.    ...  73  6  8 


£264  11     8 

Sir  Henry  Percy  was  soon  to  experience  a  reverse  in  the  royal 
favour.  On  the  23rd  October,  1571,  orders  were  issued  from  the 
Privy  Council  to  sir  John  Forster  to  apprehend  sir  Henry  Percy, 
and  to  visit  Tynemouth  castle  and  report  upon  its  condition.  On 
the  25th  October  sir  John  Forster  wrote  from  Seaton  Delaval  to  the 
Council  as  follows: — 'On  your  letter  for  apprehending  Sir  Henry 
Percy  I  sent  letters  to  all  suspicious  places.  I  then  went  myself  to 
all  places  where  I  thought  he  would  be  likely  to  repair  as  Tynemouth. 
.  .  .  I  thought  it  good  to  continue  the  watches  a  little  longer 
and  doubting  Tynemouth  Castle  most,  lest  he  should  come  thither 
and  keep  himself  secretly  and  there  take  ship  and  so  pass  over  the 
seas.  I  went  thither  but  only  found  John  Metcalf  a  rebel,  late 
Servant  to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  who  went  with  him  into 
Scotland,  standing  at  the  gates  with  his  keys  in  his  hand,  who 
declared  he  was  the  porter,  and  Thomas  Dicam,  another  Servant  of 
Sir  Henry  Percy.  As  I  disliked  Metcalf  I  appointed  certain  men 


IN   POSSESSION   OF   LORD   FRANCIS   RUSSELL.  65 

to  remain  there  with  them.'  On  the  receipt  of  another  letter  as  to 
the  condition  of  the  castle,  which  was  stated  to  have  been  greatly 
neglected,  and  the  ordnance  almost  useless,  Percy  was  committed  to 
the  Tower.  In  the  following  year  he  was  indicted  for  conspiring 
with  others  for  the  delivery  of  Mary,  queen  of  Scots,  out  of  the 
custody  of  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury.  He  confessed  his  guilt,  and  a 
fine  of  five  thousand  marks  was  imposed  on  him.  In  April,  1572, 
Henry,  lord  Hunsdon,  wrote  to  lord  Burghley  and  said,  '  Sir  John 
Forster  hopes  to  get  the  keeping  of  Tynemouth  for  Sir  Francis 
Russell  and  has  sent  him  up,  and  I  know  of  promises  made  for  some 
officer  thereof.' 

On  the  12th  August,  1583,  sir  Valentine  Browne  wrote  to  secretary 
Walsingham,  and  urged  for  the  good  of  her  majesty  and  our  country 
that  he  should  visit  Newcastle,  with  the  river  and  fort  standing  upon 
the  mouth  of  the  haven,  which  was  called  Tynemouth  abbey,  and  so 
along  the  sea  coast. 

In  1584,  queen  Elizabeth  required  sir  Henry  Percy,  then  earl  of 
Northumberland,  to  give  up  the  charge  of  the  castle,  and  he  besought 
her  pardon,  and  among  other  reasons  for  not  delivering  up  the  keys 
he  gave  the  following : — 

His  estate  was  but  small  to  maintain  the  countenance  of  an  Earl  being 
charged  with  10  Children  and  the  benefit  of  the  office  of  Tynemouth  being  a 
good  portion  of  his  living  without  it  would  not  be  able  to  sustain  the  charge 
of  housekeeping  and  the  education  of  his  Children.  By  holding  this  office  he 
maintains  20  of  his  old  servants  who  have  served  him  from  10  to  30  years  and 
he  has  no  other  means  of  so  doing  :  if  they  should  be  displaced  they  would  be 
left  to  beg  their  bread  having  been  trained  up  to  get  their  living  by  service. 
That  disgrace  will  grow  to  him  in  his  own  country  by  removal  from  the  office 
which  he  tenders  as  his  life  and  begs  Her  Majesty  to  remember  his  former 
faithful  services  to  her  and  Queen  Mary  her  Sister  in  that  time  of  his  hardest 
fortune. 

The  earl  was  committed  to  the  Tower.  In  the  early  part  of  1585 
lord  Francis  Russell  was  in  possession  of  the  castle.  In  one  of  his 
letters  to  secretary  Walsingham  he  says  the  bearer,  my  deputy,  can 
inform  you  what  lack  there  is  here  for  munition.  The  time  is 
dangerous,  and  her  majesty's  house  here  had  need  be  provided.  I 
wrote  you  for  my  fee  of  Tynemouth  and  am  very  loath  so  oft  to 
trouble  you,  but  am  constrained  by  necessity.  On  the  21st  of  June, 
1 585,  the  earl  of  Northumberland  was  found  dead  in  his  bed  in  the 


VOL.  XVIII. 


66  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

Tower,  slain  by  three  bullets  from  a  pistol.     On  the  26th  June,  lord 
Francis  Russell  wrote  from  Tynemouth  to  secretary  Walsingham : — 

The  Lord  of  Northumberland's  death  will  hardly  be  believed  in  this  Country 
to  be  as  you  have  written.  (It  was  stated  the  wounds  were  self-inflicted.) 
Yet  I  am  fully  persuaded  and  have  persuaded  others  that  it  was  not  otherwise. 
I  wish  you  would  be  a  means  to  Her  Majesty  that  I  might  have  such  commodities 
belonging  to  Tynemouth  Castle  as  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  had.  I  am 
scant  able  to  maintain  housekeeping  with  what  I  have,  and  I  have  sent  my  man 
to  you  for  my  fee,  so  that  my  present  wants  may  be  supplied. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  who  became  governor  of  the 
castle  after  the  death  of  the  earl  of  Northumberland.  In  1588,  a 
Mr.  Delaval  was  keeper  of  the  castle.  In  1591,  Henry  Percy,  ninth 
earl  of  Northumberland,  was  restored  to  the  governorship  of  the 
castle.  His  deputy,  in  1594,  was  Thomas  Power.  In  this  year 
there  are  some  interesting  letters  about  the  arrest  at  North  Shields 
of  a  Dutchman  and  a  Frenchman,  the  former  being  goldsmith  and 
the  latter  footman  to  the  queen  of  Scots,  who  had  stolen  from  her 
and  run  away  with  a  chain  of  pearls,  two  gold  and  pearl  bracelets, 
a  gold  and  diamond  brooch,  four  diamond  rings,  and  other  articles 
of  the  value  of  eight  hundred  and  five  crowns.  They  were  kept  in 
custody  in  Tynemouth  castle,  and  afterwards  taken  with  the  jewels 
to  Berwick  and  there  delivered  to  the  deputy  warden  of  the  marches 
on  a  Tuesday,  and  on  the  Friday  following  were  hanged  at  Edin- 
burgh. In  the  letter  which  mentions  the  circumstance,  it  is  added, 
'such  expedition  does  the  King  make  now  a  days  of  justice.'  The 
earl  of  Northumberland  attained  a  high  reputation  for  the  pursuit 
of  those  literary  and  scientific  studies  to  which  he  afterwards  devoted 
so  much  of  his  enforced  leisure.  His  kinsman,  Thomas  Percy,  one  of 
the  sons  of  Edward  Percy  of  Beverley,  was  made  constable  of  Aln- 
wick  castle  about  1594.  In  1605,  he  took  part  in  the  Gunpowder 
Plot,  and  implicated  the  earl  of  Northumberland  in  it,  and,  in  con- 
sequence, he  was  placed  under  restraint.  Sir  Henry  Witherington 
(Widdrington)  was  ordered  to  take  and  seized  possession  of  Tyne- 
mouth and  other  castles.  On  the  23rd  June,  1606,  by  a  decree  of 
the  Star  Chamber  the  earl  of  Northumberland  was  fined  £30,000 
and  ordered  to  be  displaced  and  removed  from  every  office,  honour, 
or  place  he  held  by  his  majesty's  pleasure,  and  to  be  returned  to 
the  Tower  whence  he  came,  and  there  remain  prisoner  as  before 


DELIVERED  TO  SIR  WM.  SELBY,  SHERIFF  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND.       67 

during  the  king's  pleasure.  On  the  24th  November,  1606,  the  king 
required  sir  Henry  Witherington  to  deliver  up  Tynemouth  castle  to 
sir  William  Selby,  who  was  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Northumberland. 
On  the  4th  December,  1606,  the  earl  of  Northumberland  granted  sir 
George  Whitehead  an  annuity  of  £20  in  consideration  that  he  had 
been  dispossessed  of  his  post  of  lieutenant  of  Tynemouth  castle,  the 
keeping  of  which  it  had  pleased  the  king  to  take  away  from  him. 
On  the  8th  April,  1608,  there  is  a  letter  from  the  king  to  the  officers 
'  of  the  exchequer  as  to  the  profits  of  the  lights  at  Tynemouth  castle 
which  had  been  received  by  the  earl  of  Northumberland,  out  of  which 
he  granted  to  sir  Allan  Percy,  brother  of  the  earl,  £40  a  year  so  long 
as  the  profits  remained  in  the  king's  hands.  The  earl  of  Northum- 
berland had  fallen  on  evil  days.  Although  every  effort  was  made 
to  connect  him  with  the  ill-judged  act  of  his  kinsman,  whose  life 
paid  the  forfeit  for  the  act,  it  was  unsuccessful.  His  estates  were, 
however,  sequestrated  for  the  payment  of  the  fine  which  he  described 
as  the  greatest  fine  that  was  ever  imposed  upon  a  subject.  In  the 
year  1613,  the  king  agreed  to  accept  £11,000  in  payment  of  the 
balance  of  the  fine,  and  on  that  being  paid  he  granted  the  earl 
a  full  pardon  and  release,  but  he  kept  him  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower 
until  his  birthday  in  1622,  when  he  was  released  after  an  imprison- 
ment of  sixteen  years.  He  died  on  the  5th  November,  1 632,  on  the 
twenty-seventh  anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  the  plot  which  had 
cast  so  dark  a  shadow  over  his  life.  There  is  much  of  interest  in 
the  life  of  the  earl  of  Northumberland  during  the  long,  dreary  years 
in  the  Tower.  As  an  indication  of  his  love  of  books  he  spent  £200 
a  year  in  the  purchase  of  them.  On  his  death  the  grant  from  the 
crown,  in  1570,  of  the  governorship  of  Tynemouth  castle  came  to  an 
end.  During  the  incarceration  of  the  earl  of  Northumberland,  sir 
John  Fenwick  was  captain  of  the  castle.  In  1625,  he  states  that 
the  castle  was  so  ruinated  that  he  could  not  remain  there. 

On  the  3rd  of  June,  1633,  the  ill-fated  king  Charles  the  first 
entered  Newcastle  on  his  way  to  Scotland  to  be  crowned.  He  was 
attended  by  Laud,  bishop  of  London ;  White,  bishop  of  Ely ;  the 
earls  of  Northumberland,  Arundel,  Pembroke,  and  Southampton, 
and  other  persons  of  distinction.  On  the  5th  of  June  he  went  with 
his  retinue,  escorted  by  the  master  and  brethren  of  the  Trinity  house, 


68  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

Newcastle,  to  the  castle  of  Tynemouth.  He  was  the  last  of  our 
monarchs  who  visited  the  castle.  In  the  year  1635,  the  earl  of 
Northumberland  was  appointed  by  the  king,  lord  high  admiral  of  the 
fleet. 

In  the  year  1635,  sir  William  Brereton,  bart.,  the  parliamentary 
general,  made  a  journey  through  Durham  and  Northumberland  and 
visited  Tynemouth,  and  described  the  castle  as  a  dainty  seated  castle, 
almost  compassed  with  the  sea,  wherein  hath  been  the  fairest  church 
I  have  seen  in  any  castle,  but  now  it  is  out  of  repair  and  much 
neglected. 

The  earl  of  Monmouth  was  captain  of  Tynemouth  castle  in  1638. 
He  was  ordered  to  deliver  up  to  the  earl  of  Newport,  minister  of  the 
ordnance,  all  his  majesty's  ordnance,  carriages,  and  furniture  to  be 
carried  to  Newcastle.  In  the  same  year,  sir  Jacob  Astley  (an  ancestor 
of  lord  Hastings)  and  others  were  sent  into  the  north  to  inspect  the 
fortifications  and  muster  train  bands.  In  the  extracts  from  the  State 
Papers  it  is  stated  the  fort  of  Tynemouth  was  to  be  slighted,  and  a 
fort  made  half-a-mile  from  the  same.  In  the  succeeding  year  he 
was  appointed  major-general  of  the  field.  In  the  month  of  January 
he  inspected  the  castle,  and  reported  it  would  be  needless  to  demolish 
it,  because  the  ground  upon  which  it  stood  would  command  all  the 
lower  works  to  the  waterside.  It  was  he  who,  before  the  battle  of 
Edgehill,  offered  up  the  short  but  celebrated  prayer,  '  0,  Lord,  Thou 
knowest  how  busy  I  must  be  this  day.  If  I  forget  Thee,  do  not 
Thou  forget  me.  March  on,  Boys.'  I  commend  this  prayer  to  our 
modern  divines. 

The  year  1640  was  a  memorable  one  in  the  great  struggle  which 
had  commenced  between  king  Charles  the  first,  his  parliament,  and 
his  Scottish  subjects.  On  the  30th  of  August  in  that  year,  Tynemouth 
castle  was  seized  and  garrisoned  by  the  Scots.  It  did  not  long 
remain  in  their  possession,  as  in  the  year  1642  it  was  put  in  a  posture 
of  defence  for  the  king  by  William  Cavendish,  earl,  marquis,  and 
duke  of  Newcastle,  general  of  the  king's  forces  in  the  northern  parts, 
and  it  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  king's  forces  until  October, 
1644.  In  March  of  that  year,  when  the  fort  at  South  Shields  was 
besieged  and  taken  by  the  Scots,  the  guns  from  Tynemouth  castle 
were  used  for  the  defence  of  the  fort.  On  the  26th  October,  1644, 


AGREEMENT  IN  1644  FOE  ITS  SURRENDER.          69 

articles  of  agreement  for  the  surrender  and  delivery  of  Tynemouth 
castle  were  entered  into  between  Alexander,  earl  of  Leven,  lord 
general  of  the  Scottish  army,  and  sir  Thomas  Kiddell,  knight.  He 
was  a  colonel  of  foot  in  the  king's  army,  and  governor  of  the  castle. 
The  terms  were,  firstly,  that  every  officer,  soldier,  gentleman,  and 
clergyman  shall  march  out  with  bag  and  baggage,  and  the  officers 
with  their  arms;  and  that  such  goods  as  properly  belong  to  them, 
but  which  they  cannot  now  take  with  them,  shall  be  kept  for  them 
till  set  opportunity.  Secondly,  that  the  national  covenant  shall  not 
be  enforced  either  upon  officer,  soldier,  gentleman,  or  clergyman. 
Thirdly,  that  all  who  stay  in  their  own  country  shall  have  protection 
for  their  persons  and  estates,  and  such  as  will  go  to  his  majesty  shall 
have  free  pass  with  a  safe  convoy.  Fourthly,  oblivion  for  all  things 
past  in  this  service  to  be  extended  to  officers,  soldiers,  and  gentlemen 
who  shall  stay  at  home  in  their  own  houses.  Fifthly,  that  sir  Thomas 
Riddell  shall  deliver  up  the  castle  this  day,  with  a  perfect  list  of  all 
arms,  ammunition,  cannon,  and  furniture.  Sixthly,  it  is  always  pro- 
vided that  those  who  stay  at  home  and  have  protection  for  their 
persons  and  estates  shall  be  liable  to  all  ordinances  of  parliament. 

By  an  error  in  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (domestic  series)  this 
agreement  is  entered  under  the  same  date  in  the  following  year,  and 
this  mistake  makes  some  of  the  events  in  that  year  difficult  to  under- 
stand. The  castle  was  surrendered  on  the  27th  of  October,  1644. 
In  the  journals  of  the  House  of  Commons,  under  date  November 
5th,  1644,  it  is  '  Ordered  that  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington  do  give 
notice  to  the  preacher  to  take  notice  of  the  surrender  of  Tynemouth 
Castle,  and  that  he  give  thanks  therefor  in  St.  Margaret's  Church.' 
In  the  same  month  of  November,  sir  Thomas  Riddell  was  in  custody, 
and  the  commissioners  and  committee  of  parliament  residing  in 
Newcastle  were  ordered  to  send  him  up  to  London  as  a  delinquent. 
He,  however,  escaped  to  Berwick  in  a  small  fishing  vessel,  and  died 
in  exile  at  Antwerp  in  1652. 

The  Scots  having  got  possession  of  Tynemouth  and  other  castles, 
the  parliament  was  anxious  to  get  rid  of  them  and  that  they  should 
return  to  Scotland,  but  the  suggestion  did  not  meet  with  their 
approval.  On  the  12th  July,  1645,  commissioners  were  appointed 
by  parliament  to  proceed  to  Scotland  to  treat  and  conclude  divers 


70  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

matters  concerning  the  safety  and  peace  of  both  kingdoms.  Among 
the  matters  to  be  dealt  with  was  the  immediate  withdrawal  of  the 
Scottish  troops  from  Tynemouth,  Newcastle,  and  other  castles  where 
garrisons  had  been  placed  without  the  consent  of  both  houses  of 
parliament.  On  the  5th  September,  1645,  the  commissioners  met 
the  commissioners  for  Scotland  at  Berwick,  and  on  the  13th  of 
November  following,  the  speakers  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament 
reported  the  answers  which  had  been  received,  which  were  not 
satisfactory,  and  a  further  demand  was  made  for  the  removal  of  the 
garrisons  before  the  1st  of  March  following.  Algernon,  earl  of 
Northumberland,  had  cast  in  his  lot  with  the  parliamentary  party. 
In  the  year  1645  he  wrote  several  letters  about  the  Scots,  and  in  one 
of  these  to  sir  Harry  Vane  he  says : — '  Certainly  the  Scots  detaining 
our  Towns  and  Castles  and  continuing  their  Garrisons  in  them  against 
our  wills  gives  very  just  cause  of  jealousy  to  us  and  truly  I  believe 
will  hardly  be  endured  whatever  the  consequences  prove.'  He  speaks 
of  the  Scots  as  '  Our  Brethren.'  The  Scots  continued  to  occupy  the 
castle,  and  made  a  claim  of  two  millions  sterling  for  their  services, 
less  the  sums  they  had  received  in  money  or  in  kind  during  their 
stay  in  England.  A  dispute  arose  about  the  money  to  be  paid, 
which  was  finally  settled  by  parliament  agreeing  to  pay  to  the 
Scottish  commissioners  £400,000,  of  which  it  was  stipulated  that 
£200,000  should  be  paid  before  the  Scots  left  Newcastle.  The 
£200,000  having  been  paid  the  Scottish  army  departed  from  New- 
castle with  their  treasure  in  thirty- six  covered  waggons.  The  earl 
of  Leven,  lord  general  of  the  army,  issued  a  proclamation  command- 
ing that  the  troops  should  not  plunder  on  their  way  home.  Before 
leaving  Newcastle  they  gave  up  possession  of  Tynemouth  castle,  and 
handed  over  their  king  to  the  committee  appointed  by  parliament 
to  receive  his  person.  It  is  said  to  be  an  error  to  suppose  that  the 
payment  of  the  £400,000  had  anything  to  do  with  the  surrender  of 
the  king,  but  the  payment  of  half  of  the  amount  and  the  surrender 
were  concurrent  acts.  As  they  went  north  with  their  '  siller '  the 
king  was  conveyed  south  by  the  troops  of  the  parliament. 

On  the  llth  of  December,  1646,  major-general  Skippon  was 
approved  of  by  parliament  as  governor  of  Tynemouth  castle.  In 
1648,  sir  Arthur  Heselrige  was  governor  of  the  castle.  In  April  in 


SIR  ARTHUR   HESELRIGE,   GOVERNOR.  71 

that  year  there  was  an  order  of  the  commons  for  £5,000  to  be  forth- 
with raised  to  be  employed  for  repairing  and  fortifying  the  town  of 
Newcastle  and  Tynemouth  castle. 

I  read  a  paper  to  the  society  on  the  29th  of  July,  1891,  on 
'  Tynemouth  Castle :  the  eve  of  the  Commonwealth,' 3  and  gave  an 
account  of  the  revolt  of  lieutenant-colonel  Lilburn,  deputy -governor 
of  the  castle,  and  the  recovery  of  the  castle  in  the  month  of  August, 
1648.  Since  I  read  the  paper  additional  volumes  of  the  Calendars 
of  State  Papers  have  been  issued,  and  among  them  a  volume  covering 
the  period  from  1648  to  1649.  It  contains  the  proceedings  of  the 
committee  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament  at  Derby  house,  the  old 
town  house  of  the  earls  of  Derby.  On  the  14th  of  August,  1648, 
the  committee  sat  and  ordered  that  a  letter  of  thanks  should  be 
written  to  sir  Arthur  Heselrige  for  his  care  and  diligence  in  recover- 
ing the  revolted  castle  of  Tynemouth.  The  letter  is  given  in  detail, 
and  as  it  is  so  quaint  I  append  it. 

By  yours  of  the  10th  inst:  we  are  informed  of  the  traitorous  revolt  of  Lieut: 
Col:  Lilburn  and  of  his  just  punishment.  We  have  great  cause  to  bless  God 
for  his  goodness  to  us  in  so  happy  a  recovery  of  a  place  of  so  very  great  conse- 
quence, which,  if  it  had  continued  in  their  hands,  would  have  given  a  great 
turn  to  the  Parliament's  Affairs  in  those  parts.  But  it  pleased  God  only  so 
far  to  permit  it  to  proceed  that  it  might  be  a  discovery  of  an  unsuspected 
Traitor  and  a  demonstration  of  His  watchful  providence  in  the  conduct  of  his 
own  cause,  the  approbation  of  which  by  the  evident  appearances  of  His  own 
hand  in  the  punishment  of  the  traitors,  the  recovery  of  the  place  and  preserva- 
tion of  our  Men.  He  writes  in  characters  so  visible  as  he  that  runs  may  read 
them,  to  whom  we  desire  to  return  praise  as  the  Author  of  all.  And  also  give 
you  as  an  instrument  our  hearty  thanks  for  your  prudent,  resolute,  present  and 
effectual  care  for  regaining  of  it,  as  we  do  also  to  those  Officers  and  Soldiers 
who  in  obedience  to  and  in  pursuance  of  your  commands,  did  with  so  much 
alacrity  and  readiness  undertake  and  with  such  resolution,  courage  and  success, 
carry  on  a  work  of  such  great  concernment  to  the  public  and  so  great  difficulty 
and  danger  to  the  undertakers,  which  our  thanks  we  desire  you  to  make  known 
to  them  all,  in  which  service  if  any  delay  had  been  made  the  place  had  been 
in  all  probability  irrecoverably  lost,  and  the  state  of  affairs  most  dangerously 
altered  and  hazarded  thereby.  We  are  confident  after  this  experience  we  need 
say  nothing  to  desire  you  to  have  a  most  especial  care  of  a  place  of  so  very 
great  importance. 

From  this  letter  it  is  clear  that  the  parliament,  although  they 
recognized  the  Divine  interposition  in  their  favour,  attached  very 

1  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xv.  p.  218. 


72  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

great  importance  to  the  instrument,  mentioned  in  the  letter,  for  the 
recapture  and  future  keeping  of  the  castle.  It  was  on  the  10th  of 
August  and  not  on  the  llth,  as  generally  stated,  that  the  castle  was 
retaken.  The  letter  from  sir  Arthur  Heselrige  to  the  committee  of 
the  lords  and  commons,  which  formed  the  subject  of  my  paper,  is  not 
in  the  Calendars  of  State  Papers. 

The  castle  remained  in  possession  of  the  parliament  and  the 
commonwealth  until  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy  in  1660.  For 
several  years  captain  John  Topping  was  governor  of  the  castle,  and 
in  the  Calendars  of  State  Papers  there  are  several  letters  from  him 
to  secretary  Thurloe,  commencing  in  the  year  1654.  In  one  letter 
he  says : — 

We  have  11  Contrary  (country)  Gentlemen  prisoners  who  are  suspected 
persons  and  1  expect  more  to  be  sent  in  this  day.  We  have  two  Companyes  in 
this  Garrison  consisting  of  70  Men  in  a  Company.  Yesterday  I  sent  thirty  men 
commanded  by  Captain  Simpson  to  secure  the  Castle  until  130  Men  who  are  on 
their  march  from  Barwicke  come  to  secure  the  towne  alsoe.  We  were  on  the 
third  nights  duty  before  I  sent  the  party  away  ;  and  indeed  this  place  is  as 
cold,  standing  in  the  sea  as  any  place  I  ever  came  to  which  causes  our  Soldiers 
to  fall  sicke  and  will  weaken  us  much  if  the  Centinells  go  on  every  third  hour. 
I  hope  our  God  will  owne  his  people  still  for  our  enemyes  witts  are  good ;  but 
they  want  hearts  to  act  their  diabollycall  designs.  Soe  doubtless  the  Mercies 
of  our  God  endure  for  ever. 

In  another  letter  he  gives  an  account  of  his  interview  with  Mr. 
Robert  Marley,  son  of  sir  John  Marley  (the  gallant  defender  of 
Newcastle  against  the  Scots),  and  of  his  attempts  to  extract  infor- 
mation from  him.  He  had  come  from  Antwerp,  where  he  had  left 
his  father,  who  was  with  the  earl  of  Newcastle.  The  son  is  thus 
described  : — 

The  young  man  is  upwards  of  19  years  of  age  speakes  good  French  and 
hath  kist  Charles  Steward's  hand.  He  hath  been  educated  near  two  yeares 
in  Antwerpe.  I  caused  him  to  be  sucked  but  could  find  noe  letters  only  an 
ould  piece  of  paper  with  some  verses  writ  and  in  four  places  begun  the  verse 
with  God  damne  me.  In  his  Portmantle  was  French  and  Lattin  bookes  and 
in  English  Wallers  poems  and  the  pretenders  booke  of  the  late  Kings  to  his 
Sonn  with  six  of  Newcastle's  lady's  pictures. 

In  another  letter  he  says  : — 

I  bless  God  we  are  all  contented  and  \  heare  no  unquietnesse,  but  want  of 
pay  bathe  begott  mutinyes  and  I  feare  the  worst. 

I  took  bond  of  a  Lynn  Merchant  for  drinking  the  health  of  Van  Tromp  and 
De  Witt  and  abusing  a  custom  House  Officer  at  Newcastle. 


SURRENDERED   BY   SIR    ARTHUR   HESELRIGE   IN   1660.  73 

In  1655,  the  lord  protector  fixed  the  establishment  charges  at 
Tynemouth  castle  at  £199  5s.  4d.  per  month.  The  castle  was  to 
have  a  complete  establishment  of  fifty  '  Centinels.'  In  September 
in  that  year  an  order  was  issued  for  the  removal  of  arms  from  Raby 
castle  to  Tynemouth  castle.  Colonel  Robert  Lilburn4  appears  to  have 
been  in  charge  of  the  castle  in  December,  1655.  In  August,  1659, 
captain  Topping  was  ordered  to  send  to  the  council  of  state  a  list 
of  his  prisoners  in  the  castle,  and  what  he  had  to  say  concerning 
each ;  and  in  the  same  month  a  warrant  was  issued  to  the  farmers 
of  the  excise  of  beer,  ale,  and  cider  for  the  counties  of  Kent  and 
Sussex  for  the  payment  of  the  troops  in  Tynemouth  castle,  late  under 
lord  Howard,  but  then  under  the  command  of  captain  Topping,  of 
their  arrears,  amounting  to  £253  8s. 

During  the  occupation  of  the  castle  by  the  Scots  and  during  the 
commonwealth,  the  parishioners  were  deprived  of  the  use  of  their 
parish  church,  which  stood  within  the  walls  of  the  castle,  and  had 
been  used  for  four  hundred  and  fifty  years.  In  1658,  the  parishioners 
petitioned  the  justices  of  the  peace  for  the  county  of  Northumberland 
and  the  grand  jury  at  the  sessions  at  Morpeth  for  a  new  church.  In 
the  order  of  sessions  it  is  stated  the  church  was  made  use  of  for  the 
garrison  of  the  castle,  so  that  some  thousands  of  people  were  left 
destitute  of  the  word  and  means  of  salvation,  to  the  great  dishonour  of 
God  and  encouragement  of  many  loose  and  ignorant  people  in  pro- 
faning of  the  Sabbath  and  living  in  a  lewd  life  and  conversation. 
An  assessment  of  two  shillings  in  the  pound  was  ordered  to  be  levied 
throughout  the  county  for  building  a  church  or  place  of  public  meet- 
ing. In  1659,  general  Lambert  arrived  in  Newcastle  with  a  large 
force  of  men.  The  soldiers  in  Tynemouth  castle  were  marched  into  a 
chapel  to  sign  an  engagement  to  support  Lambert  and  his  party 
against  the  revived  '  Rump '  parliament,  when  the  roof  fell  in  and 
killed  five  or  six  of  them.  The  commonwealth  was  rapidly  drawing 
to  a  close.  In  January,  1659,  there  is  a  record  among  the  municipal 
accounts  of  Newcastle  of  *  Paid  John  Hall  which  he  disburst  for 
horse  hire  and  a  guide  when  he  caryed  a  letter  from  Generall  Muncke 
to  the  Governor  of  Tynemouth  Castle  6s.' 

1  He  was  one  of  the  regicides,  and  signed  the  warrant  for  the  execution  of 
king  Charles  the  first. 

VOL.  XVIII.  10 


74  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

In  1G60,  sir  Arthur  Heselrige  surrendered  the  castle  at  Tyne- 
mouth,  along  with  other  castles  of  which  he  was  governor,  on 
condition  of  having  his  life  and  estate  preserved.  He  was,  however, 
excepted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  and  was  committed  to  the 
Tower,  where  he  died  on  the  8th  of  January,  1661/2.  In  January, 
1661,  there  was  a  grant  of  the  office  of  captain  and  commander-in- 
chief  of  Tynemouth  castle  to  the  earl  of  Northumberland  and  lord 
Percy,  his  son,  fee  one  hundred  marks  a  year.  In  the  same  year, 
Edward  Villiers  was  governor  of  the  castle.  I  have  in  my  possession 
a  receipt,  signed  by  him,  which  was  given  to  me  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Brooks, 
one  of  our  vice-presidents.  It  reads  thus : — 

xvio  die  Martij  1661. 

Received  by  mee  Edward  Villiers  Efqr.  Governor  of  his  Mats. 
Garrifson  of  Tynmouth  of  Sr  Job  Harby  Baronett  Sr  John  Wol- 
ftenholme  K4,  and  others  Commifsionrs  of  his  Mat9  Customes  & 
Subsidies  through  out  England  &c  the  sume  of  One  Thousand 
ffive  hundred  sixtye  eight  pounds  vpon  the  sume  of  cclxj1'  v  ...h 

yj«  yjija  per  menfsfor  the  pay  of  two  Companies  with  their 
officers  appointed  for  the  said  Garrifon  And  is  due  for  sixe 
Moneths  begining  the  feaventh  of  September  1661  and  ending  the 
xxjtu  day  of  ifebruary  next  followeing  By  feuerall  Lres  Patents 
dated  xv'°  Januar'  1660  and  xxiiij'0  Maij  1661.  I  say  received. 

Edward  Villiers. 

In  the  collection  of  the  '  Sufferings  of  the  People  called  Quakers,' 
published  in  1753,  is  an  account,  under  the  date  10th  August,  1661, 
of  George  Linton  and  twenty-six  other  members  of  the  society  having 
been  taken  at  a  meeting  at  South  Shields  by  major  Graham,  deputy- 
governor  of  Tinmouth  castle,  and  cast  into  nasty  holes  there,  where 
they  lay  a  full  month,  and  then  he  turned  them  out,  having,  so  far  as 
appeared  to  them,  neither  order,  authority,  nor  warrant  for  any  part  of 
his  proceeding.  The  George  Linton  referred  to  in  the  extract  died  in 
January,  1663/4,  and  by  the  '  fury  of  the  tymes  was  by  relations  and 
Souldiers  caryed  away  from  Friends  and  buryed  in  the  down  end  of 
Tinemouth  Kirke'  (vide  register  book  belonging  to  the  Society  of 
Friends).  He  is  the  only  person  mentioned  in  the  Tynemouth  registers 
as  having  died  excommunicate. 

Among  the  State  Papers  in  1662  is  a  letter  from  lord  Fauconberg 
to  secretary  Nicholas.  '  Heard  much  of  the  Meetings  and  night 
ridings  of  disaffected  persons.  Has  taken  bond  of  Bellwood  and 
ordered  Sir  John  Marley  to  have  an  eye  on  Tynemouth  for  the 


COLONEL   EDWAED   VILLIERS,   GOVERNOR.  75 

Deputy  Governor  there  keeps  the  old  Chaplain  and  many  of  the 
Soldiers.'  In  the  following  year  there  was  a  grant  to  Yilliers  of 
£200  for  the  repairs  of  the  castle,  and  in  April,  1  664,  a  warrant  to 
pay  £173  13s.  4d.  for  furnishing  the  garrison  with  flock  beds,  etc. 

In  1664,  the  English  and  the  Dutch  were  at  war,  and  among  the 
state  papers  is  a  letter  from  Win.  Leving  to  secretary  Bennet,  in 
which  he  says  : — 

They  talk  of  the  Dutch  bringing  over  the  English  and  landing  them  at 
Hull  therefore  Hull  and  Tynernouth  should  be  cared  for.  Col.  Villiers,  trusts 
Love  of  Tynemouth,  a  Lieutenant  who  has  been  tampered  with  and  will  betray 
the  place  for  gain.  Sir  Ralph  Delavale  was  spoken  of  as  encouraging  the  late 
businefs.  They  act  cunningly  and  encourage  private  men  who  will  not  betray 
them  to  break  the  ice. 

On  the  28th  June,  1665,  the  town  council  of  Newcastle  voted 
£200  towards  the  repair  of  the  works  of  Tynemouth  castle,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  letter  received  from  king  Charles  the  second  informing 
them  that  colonel  Edward  Villiers,  governor  of  the  castle,  had  been 
directed  to  repair  it  on  account  of  the  Dutch  war,  and  to  protect  the 
trade  and  port  of  the  Tyne. 

In  June,  1666,  some  Dutch  prisoners  on  board  of  the  ship  'Ipswich' 
lying  at  Shields  plotted  with  prisoners  on  board  of  other  ships  in  the 
harbour  to  kill  the  master,  secure  the  rest  in  their  cabins,  and  carry 
away  the  ship,  but  were  discovered  by  a  Scot  of  their  own  party, 
and  were  all  lodged  in  Tynemouth  castle.  The  country  was  in  a 
great  state  of  alarm.  In  the  same  month,  secretary  Morice  wrote  to 
the  governors  of  Tynemouth  and  other  castles,  and  stated  that  being 
apprehensive  of  danger  from  sudden  invasion  the  king  wished  them 
to  use  all  industry  to  have  their  works  repaired,  fortified,  and  victualled 
for  two  months,  and  to  fill  up  with  the  allotted  number  of  soldiers. 
In  the  following  month  we  have  an  account  of  an  engagement  near 
Tynemouth.  One  hundred  and  fifty  landsmen  were  marched  from 
Berwick  to  Tynemouth,  and  shipped  in  the  '  Pembroke.'  She  set 
sail,  and  engaged  a  new  Dutch  man-of-war,  well  fitted  out,  of  twenty- 
two  guns,  and  fought  until  eight  o'clock  at  night,  and  then  the 
landsmen  boarded  and  took  her.  The  enemy  had  twenty  killed  and 
sixteen  prisoners.  The  '  Pembroke '  had  five  killed  and  sixteen 
wounded.  In  the  months  of  June  and  July,  1667,  the  whole  of 
Tyneside  was  in  a  state  of  great  alarm  about  the  attack  of  the  Dutch 


76  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

fleet  at  Sheerness,  and  their  sailing  up  the  Mechvay.  The  Calendars, 
of  State  Papers  contain  letters  from  Newcastle  and  Tynemouth.  In 
one  of  the  letters  it  is  said  :— 

All  are  sad  at  the  attack  of  the  Dutch  at  Sheernefs  and  people  are  distracted 
and  at  their  wit's  end  with  the  sad  news.  The  Magistrates  (of  Newcastle)  are 
very  careful,  they  have  prevailed  with  Col.  Villiers  for  600  Arms  and  will  call 
the  Shipmasters  together  to  know  what  arms  and  ammunition  they  have.  Sir 
Ralph  Delaval  and  Col.  Villiers  consulted  with  the  Shipmasters  at  Shields  about 
securing  their  Ships.  Four  Companies  of  Guards  were  marched  from  Berwick 
to  Tynemouth  Castle.  The  Lords  Ogle  and  Carlisle  were  at  Tynemouth  and 
ships  were  ready  to  be  sunk  if  needful.  The  presence  of  these  Noblemen 
inspired  the  people  with  great  confidence.  Lord  Ogle  remained  in  Newcastle 
and  Lord  Carlisle  at  Tynemouth  where  he  was  careful  and  vigilant  and  had  so 
well  ordered  his  businefs  that  no  attempt  by  water  need  be  feared. 

In  March,  1667,  there  was  a  grant  from  the  privy  seal  to  colonel 
Villiers  of  £200  for  the  repairs  of  the  castle  and  adding  such  fortifica- 
tions as  might  better  secure  the  mouth  of  the  Tyne. 

Ralph  Thoresby,  the  historian  of  Leeds,  visited  Tynemouth  castle 
on  8th  September,  1681.  He  says:— 

Went  with  E.  H.  (Eleazar  Hodshon)  to  Shields  by  Water  but  it  proved  a 
most  terrible  stormy  day.  Visited  Tinmouth  Castle  now  almost  ruined  and 
maintained  by  a  slender  Garrison. 

In  the  memoirs  of  Ambrose  Barnes,5  merchant  and  alderman  of 
Newcastle  from  1627-1710,  is  an  entry  about  the  castle.  In  1686, 
when  the  government  was  alarmed  by  the  rumour  of  a  great  arma- 
ment in  Holland,  colonel  Widdrington  in  a  great  huff  came  to  Mr. 
Barnes  requiring  him  to  order  some  guns  down  to  Tinmouth  castle. 
'  That  is  not  my  business,'  said  Mr.  Barnes,  '  the  King  never  made 
me  Governour  of  that  Castle.'  He  was  conveyed  to  the  castle,  and 
charged  upon  suspicion  with  a  design  against  the  government. 
Colonel  Edward  Villiers  was  knighted  in  1680,  and  died  in  July, 
1689,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  abbey.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  second  son,  colonel  Henry  Villiers,  as  governor  of  the  castle.  In . 
1691,  the  establishment  of  the  castle  was  rated  at  £474  10s.  per 
annum.  In  August,  1707,  colonel  Villiers  died  and  was  buried 
within  the  castle. 

It  was  during  the  tune  the  Villiers  were  governors  of  the  castle  that 
many  of  the  old  monastic  buildings  were  pulled  down,  and  irreparable 
damage  was  done  to  the  priory  church.     Grose,  in  his  Antiquities  of 
England  and  Wales  published  in  1774,  says: — 
5  50,  Surtees  Society  publications. 


ARCH.  A  EL. 


Plate   XV. 


(Reproduced  from  a  Plan  in  Gibson's  Tynemouth.) 


A   BE  T   H 


PLAN,    TEMP.  QUEEN   ELIZABETH.  77 

Much  of  these  buildings  have  been  pulled  down  by  Mr.  Villars  (Villiers)  for 
erecting  the  Barracks,  Light  House,  his  own  House  near  it  and  other  edifices ; 
he  likewise  stripped  off  the  lead  which  till  then  had  covered  the  Church.  This 
I  was  informed  by  an  ancient  man  who  lived  near  the  spot,  and  who  likewise 
said,  a  great  deal,  particularly  a  long  gallery,  had  fallen  down  itself. 

In  the  plan  of  the  castle,  temp.  Elizabeth,  here  given,  all  the 
buildings  within  the  walls  are  shown.  On  the  north  and  east  sides 
the  castle  was  inaccessible,  and  on  the  south  and  west  sides  there  were 
two  walls,  one  of  which  ran  along  the  escarpment,  and  the  other  was 
at  the  top  of  the  slope.  There  were  also  walls  to  the  westward  of 
the  gates  of  the  castle  which  extended  to  and  included  the  Spanish 
battery  or  fort,  in  which  one  gun  is  shown  as  mounted.  The  entrance 
to  the  castle  was  by  a  drawbridge,  not  opposite  to  the  gateway  but 
some  distance  from  it,  and  nearly  opposite  to  the  old  road  which  lay 
to  the  southward  of  the  garden  of  the  house  which  recently  belonged 
to  Mr.  Alexander  S.  Stevenson.  This  drawbridge  must  have  crossed 
a  dry  ditch  or  fosse.  After  passing  the  drawbridge  was  the  gatehouse 
in  which  the  porter  resided,  and  then  the  ward  house  for  the  armed 
retainers  of  the  monastery.  Passing  through  the  gatehouse  the 
great  court  was  entered,  on  the  south  side  of  which  stood  the  principal 
domestic  offices  of  the  monastery  within  an  enclosure  or  inner  court 
(ye  ender  court).  To  the  eastward  of  these  were  the  parish  and  priory 
churches.  To  the  southward  of  the  parish  church  were  the  cloisters 
(ye  closter),  on  the  east  side  of  which  were  the  chapter  house  and 
dormitory.  To  the  southward  the  lord's  lodging  and  the  new  hall  (new 
aule).  On  the  west  side  of  the  cloisters  was  the  common  hall  (como 
aue),  and  adjoining  it  the  buttery  and  kitchen  (boterye  aule  and 
ketchyn),  and  to  the  westward  stood  the  new  lodging.  Within  the 
inner  court  were  the  brewhouse,  mill,  and  bakehouse  (bruhouse,  mine, 
and  barkh).  On  the  north  side  of  the  parish  church  was  the  prior's 
lodging,  and  among  other  buildings  and  places  were  the  corn  house, 
stables,  poultry  yard,  kiln,  great  barn  garner,  north  walk,  garden 
place,  south  court,  the  outer  port,  and  beyond  the  walls  was  the  '  olde 
Fyshe  pownde  now  a  olde  dyke.'  In  the  inventory  of  the  goods  of 
sir  Thomas  Hilton,  who  died  in  1559,  his  goods  at  Tynemouth  castle 
are  enumerated,  and  some  of  the  buildings  mentioned  in  the  plan  in 
the  time  of  queen  Elizabeth  are  referred  to.  In  the  British  Museum 
is  "  a  plan  of  Tinmouth  Town  and  Castle  and  Clifford  Fort  scituate 


LATE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  PLAN.  79 

at  the  entrance  of  the  River  Tyne.'  In  the  explanation  to  the 
plan  the  house  of  Mr.  Villiers,  the  governor,  is  shown.  As  the 
Villiers  were  governors  of  the  castle  from  1661  to  1707,  and  Clif- 
ford's fort,  built  in  1672,  is  shown  upon  the  plan,  it  is  probable 
it  was  prepared  towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
house  built  by  Mr.  Villiers  is  still  standing,  and  is  known  as  the 
'  governor's  house.'  Upon  the  ground  floor,  at  the  right  hand  side 
of  the  doorway,  are  two  interesting  panelled  rooms.  The  stairs  and 
balustrade  are  old,  and  are  objects  of  interest.  The  plan  in  the 
British  Museum  I  have  had  photographed.  I  believe  it  has  not  been 
published.  The  castle  at  the  time  was  in  a  ruinous  state.  The 
works  defensive  were  in  ruins.  The  house  which  had  formerly 
belonged  to  the  governor  had  gone  to  ruins.  The  storehouse  belong- 
ing to  the  ordnance  was  much  out  of  repair.  The  lighthouse  built 
by  sir  Edward  Villiers  is  shown.  The  Spanish  fort  had  gone  to  ruin. 
Clifford's  fort  is  shown  with  a  section  of  it.  By  a  very  singular 
arrangement  the  barracks  in  Clifford's  fort,  inhabited  by  a  company 
of  invalids,  are  in  the  upper  part  of  it,  and  immediately  below  them 
is  the  powder  magazine.  The  abbey  is  described  as  demolished. 
Happily  the  abbey,  or  more  correctly  the  priory,  has  not  reached  the 
final  state  described  in  the  plan.  It  still  stands  beautiful  in  its  ruin, 
and  is  one  of  our  most  conspicuous  and  cherished  landmarks. 

On  the  1st  of  May,  1717,  John  Campian,  a  soldier,  who  was  shot 
for  desertion,  was  buried  within  the  castle.  Beyond  the  simple  entry 
in  the  church  registers  we  know  nothing  of  him. 

In  the  same  year  the  establishment  at  the  castle  was  rated  at 
£573  15s.  per  annum,  made  up  thus : — 

The  Governor         £016    5£  per  diem ;  £301  0  0  per  ann. 

Lieut-Governor 0  10     0          „              182  10  0        „ 

One  Master  Gunner          020          „                36  10  0        „ 

3  other  Gunners,  each  12d.          ...     0    3    0          „                54  15  0        „ 


£1  11     5±        „  £574  15     0 

The  regulation  allowance  for  fire  and  candles  was  £18  a  year. 

In  1745,  there  were  French  prisoners  in  the  castle,  and  in  the 
following  year  Dutch  and  Swiss  soldiers  were  quartered  in  it,  some 
of  whom  died  and  were  buried  within  its  walls.  In  1747,  on  two 
occasions,  French  prisoners  escaped  from  the  castle.  In  1759,  the 


80  TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE  : 

Trinity   house    of    Newcastle    subscribed    two   guineas    towards    the 
relief  of  the  French  prisoners  in  it. 

In  Grose's  Antiquities  of  England  and  Wales  the  picturesque  gate- 
way of  the  castle  is  shown.  (See  frontispiece.)  In  1296,  king  Edward" 
the  first  granted  a  licence  to  crenellate  it.  Grose  says  :  — 

There  is  still  standing  here  a  strong  square  Gateway  having  small  turrets 
like  guerites  at  each  angle.  It  was  formerly  fenced  by  a  ditch  over  which  there 
was  a  drawbridge ;  but  these  have  long  been  demolished. 

This  gateway  was  the  most  important  defensive  work  within  the 
castle.  There  was  no  keep. 

There  was  an  outer  and  an  inner  gateway,  the  outward  gate- 
way having  two  gates  at  the  distance  of  about  six  feet  from  each 
other,  the  inner  of  them  being  defended  by  a  portcullis  and  an  open 
gallery.  The  interior  gateway  was  in  like  manner  strengthened  by 
a  double  gate.  The  space  between  the  gateways  being  a  square  of 
about  six  spaces  was  open  above  to  allow  those  on  top  of  the  battle- 
ments to  annoy  assailants  who  had  gained  the  first  gate.  The  gateway 
shown  in  Grose  represents  the  inside  of  it.  There  is  a  drawing  in  the 
Richardson  collection  in  the  library  of  the  society  showing  the  outer 
part  of  the  gateway  in  1780.6  Both  of  these  drawings  show  the 
turrets  at  each  angle,  but  in  neither  of  them  is  shown  the  circular 
tower  which  surmounts  the  present  structure.  I  have  recently 
examined  it,  and  although  the  newel  staircase  has  an  old  look  about 
it,  I  am  of  opinion  it  is  not  older  than  the  work  executed  in  1783. 
In  a  drawing  in  my  possession  by  Ralph  "Waters,  which  I  believe  has 
never  been  engraved,  the  machicolated  barbican  is  shown  in  the 
position  where  the  drawbridge  was.7  At  some  distance  from  the 
barbican  and  nearer  to  the  haven  are  shown  some  outworks  with  a 
flight  of  steps  leading  into  the  haven.  In  1783,  the  government 
resumed  possession  of  the  castle,  and  the  old  and  interesting  features 
of  the  gateway  were  completely  obliterated,  and  the  hideous  super- 
structure, as  we  now  know  it,  was  built,  and  the  old  stonework 
covered  with  plaster.  In  a  picture  of  Newcastle  published  in  1807, 
the  duke  of  Richmond,  who  was  master  of  the  ordnance,  is  charged 
with  having  entirely  destroyed  the  entrance  which  had  been  for  ages 
the  chief  ornament  of  the  castle,  and  that  he  had  rebuilt  it  in  a 
contemptible  style  of  architecture,  over  which  barracks  were  fitted  up 
8  See  plate  facing  p.  62.  T  See  plate  opposite. 


•*•"     .•         -  - 


x    . 

p 


ft1 


I 


PRESENT  BARRACKS  OVER  GATEWAY  ERECTED  IN  1783.         81 

for  the  soldiers.  The  work  was  planned  and  executed  under  the 
superintendence  of  Mr.  Leonard  Smelt,  engineer  extraordinary.  Of 
the  monastic  domestic  buildings  very  few  remain.  The  vaulted 
•'  Boterye  Aule  (hall)  and  Kitchen '  were  converted  into  and  are  still 
used  as  a  powder  magazine.  The  building  has  a  vaulted  roof  and 
is  of  two  bays. 

The  fate  of  Tynemouth  castle  is  the  common  one  which  befalls  our 
historic  buildings  when  they  come  into  possession  of  the  government. 
The  effacement  of  the  old  features  and  a  senseless  pulling  down  of 
all  that  is  historic,  and  the  erection  of  buildings  of  the  most  unsightly 
shape  and  of  material  little  in  harmony  with  the  buildings  around 
them  is  the  usual  feature  of  government  work. 

In  the  year  1828  the  War  Office  furnished  a  list  of  the  governors 
of  Tynemoath  castle  and  Clifford's  fort,  which  comprised  the  follow- 
ing:— 

Date  of  Appointment. 

Sir  Edward  Villiers8 Unknown. 

Col.  Henry  Villiers 2nd  February,  1702. 

Thomas  Meredith      20th  February,  1707. 

Alg11,  Earl  of  Hertford         11th  January,  1714/15. 

Alg11,  Earl  of  Hertford        20th  June,  1727. 

Sir  Andrew  Agnew,  B* 13th  February,  1749/50. 

Hon.  Alexander  Mackay      8th  August,  1771. 

Lord  Adam  Gordon 4th  April,  1778. 

Charles  Rainsford     2nd  Novr.,  1796. 

General  David  Douglas  Wemyss    ...         ...  27th  May,  1809. 

LlEUTENANT-GOVERNOBS. 

Henry  Villiers  7th  May,  1713. 

John  Middleton         28th  January,  1714/5. 

Edward  Hall,  Capt.  Commandent  in  the 

absence  of  the  Governor  and  LVGov*. ...  27th  September,  1715. 

John  Lewis  de  le  Bene        17th  July,  1717. 

Henry  Villiers  20th  June,  1727. 

Thomas  Lacey  11th  June,  1753. 

Spencer  Cowper        19th  October,  1763. 

Hon.  Alexander  Hope          16th  March,  1797. 

Charles  Crawford      9th  January,  1799. 

Lieut.-General  James  Hay 2nd  April,  1821. 

Do.  William  Thomas     ...         ...  6th  Sept.,  1826. 

In  the  Annals  of  the  Northern  Counties,  published  in  1839,  it  is  stated 
that  the  governorship  of  Tynemouth  and  Clifford's  fort  had  become 
vacant  by  the  death  of  general  Wemyss,  and  the  government  had 

8  His  appointment  was  in  1661  as  shown  by  the  receipt  signed  by  him. 

VOL.  XVIII.  11 


82  TYNEMOUTH  CASTLE. 

determined  not  to  fill  up  the  sinecure  appointment.  The  governor  had 
a  salary  of  £284  7s.  lid.,  and  the  salary  of  the  lieutenant-governor 
was  £173  7s.  6d.  General  Wemyss,  while  he  was  governor,  made  a 
claim  of  10s.  for  permitting  the  burial  ground  within  the  castle  to 
be  broken  for  each  interment,  which  was  resisted  by  the  parishioners. 
A  voluminous  correspondence  was  earned  on  between  the  years  182t> 
and  1833.  In  one  of  the  letters  from  the  irascible  governor  he 


I  have  only  to  lament  that  your  Vestry  had  not  more  able  Counsellors  than 
those  who  advised  a  contention  with  the  authority  I  have  the  honor  to  be 
invested  by  King  in  Council.  I  can  let  them  know  should  I  see  cause — pre- 
vent both  the  living  and  the  dead  from  entering  these  walls.  I  want  neither 
their  money  nor  their  dead. 

The  exaction  was  withdrawn,  and  a  few  years  afterwards  the  old 
governor  passed  to  his  rest. 

General  Thomas  was  an  old  veteran  who  had  served  throughout 
the  long  continental  war,  as  well  as  in  America  and  Ireland. 

The  Spanish  battery  which,  as  I  have  stated,  was  within  the  line 
of  fortifications  of  the  castle,  has  entirely  disappeared.  The  unsuc- 
cessful attempt  forty  years  ago  of  the  contractor  of  the  Tyne  Com- 
missioners to  find  stone  for  the  piers  destroyed  the  old  wall  and 
outworks  along  the  escarpment,  and  partly,  but  not  entirely,  isolated 
the  castle.  A  few  years  ago  the  houses  of  the  lighthouse  keepers 
which,  with  their  trimly  kept  gardens,  were  the  admiration  of 
visitors,  were  pulled  down  and  destroyed,  and  the  lighthouse  is 
threatened  with  destruction.9  It  is  intended  to  pull  down  the 
governor's  house  and  the  buildings  which  surround  it,  and  a  grant 
has  been  made  for  the  purpose. 

At  present,  brick  buildings,  out  of  keeping  with  all  their  sur- 
roundings, are  rapidly  rearing  their  heads  within  the  castle,  and 
when  finished  may  not  be  required. 

For  much  of  the  information  in  this  paper  I  am  indebted  to  the 
Annals  of  the  House  of  Percy,  the  invaluable  volumes  by  Mr.  Welford 
on  Newcastle  and  Gateshead  and  on  Men  of  Mark,  and  the  Calendars 
of  State  Papers,  and  I  am  also  under  an  obligation  to  major  Porter- 
field,  R.A.,  for  his  uniform  courtesy  in  allowing  me  to  see  over  the 
buildings  in  the  castle. 

•The  lighthouse  was  purchased  of  the  descendants  of  the  Villiers  family  in 
1840  for  £124,678  17s.  2d.  by  the  Trinity  House,  London. 


THE  LITERARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL.       83 


VI.— THE  LITERARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL. 

BY  THOMAS  HODGKIN,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  one  of  the 
Secretaries  of  the  Society. 

[Read  on  the  28th  August,  1895.] 

THE  object  of  the  following  paper  is  to  collect  into  one  brief  summary 
the  notices  furnished  to  us  by  the  writers  of  antiquity  as  to  that  most 
interesting  monument  of  the  Roman  dominion  in  Britain,  the  Wall 
between  the  estuary  of  the  Tyne  and  the  Solway. 

Discussions  at  great  length  have  been  waged,  and  probably  will 
continue  to  be  waged,  concerning  the  real  builders  of  this  extraordinary 
work.  The  evidence  of  inscriptions  along  the  line  of  the  Wall  has 
been  appealed  to,  and  rightly  appealed  to,  for  in  my  judgment  what  I 
have  termed  the  literary  history  of  the  Wall  will  never  by  itself 
enable  us  to  decide  these  questions.  Still  it  seems  to  me  that  there 
may  be  an  advantage  in  looking  at  that  literary  history  separately,  and 
estimating  the  information  contained  by  it,  whether  much  or  little,  by 
itself,  as  if  not  a  single  stone  with  the  name  of  a  Roman  general  or 
emperor  upon  it  had  ever  been  discovered.  Especially  I  wish  to 
measure  the  distance  of  time  by  which  each  of  the  authorities  whom  I 
have  to  quote  is  separated  from  the  events  which  he  records.  For  if 
there  be  one  quality  more  than  another  by  which  history  in  the  hands 
of  recent  enquirers  has  gained  in  accuracy,  and  has  made  some 
approach  to  scientific  exactness,  it  has  been  by  the  resolute  determina- 
tion to  sift  as  well  as  to  collect  historical  evidence.  There  was  a  time 
when  any  statement  of  a  historical  kind  which  appeared  in  print, 
especially  if  it  were  clothed  in  the  majesty  of  '  a  learned  language,'  was 
deemed  worthy  of  attention  ;  when  it  was  thought  that  at  any  rate  the 
frequent  repetition  of  such  statements,  though  it  might  be  clear  that 
they  were  all  only  copied  from  one,  perhaps  untrustworthy  source, 
proved  something.  Now,  under  the  guidance  of  such  scientific 
historians  as  Niebuhr,  Grote,  Freeman,  Mommsen,  and  others,  we  have 
learned  that  witnesses  must  be  weighed  not  simply  counted,  and  that 
one  contemporary  witness,  if  a  man  of  a  cautious  habit  of  mind,  not 


84        THE  LITERARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL  : 

under  any  strong  bias  of  personal  interest,  and  careful  in  distinguishing 
between  observed  facts,  outweighs  any  number  of  mere  romancers  who 
are  separated  by  generations  from  the  events  about  which  they  profess 
to  inform  us. 

I  will,  therefore,  very  briefly  recount  the  well-known  facts  of  the 
Roman  occupation  of  Britain  in  order  to  show  at  what  points  in  that 
long  career  (reaching,  it  must  always  be  remembered,  over  nearly  four 
centuries)  the  lives  of  the  chroniclers  of  that  occupation  have  to  be 
inserted. 

The  conquest  of  Britain  by  the  generals  of  the  emperor  Claudius 
took  place,  as  we  all  know,  in  the  year  43  after  the  birth  of  Christ. 
At  least  this  was  the  year  in  which  the  process  of  subjugation  com- 
menced. It  proceeded  rapidly  over  the  southern  part  of  the  island ; 
steadily,  but  with  one  or  two  signal  reverses,  over  the  midland  and 
northern  portions,  and  in  about  fifty  years  it  had  reached  the  limit 
which  it  never  afterwards  overpassed.  Of  this  conquest  we  ought  to 
have  a  complete  and  almost  contemporaneous  narrative,  for  Tacitus, 
the  great  historian  of  the  early  empire,  was  born  about  seventeen  years 
after  A.D.  43 ;  he  doubtless  conversed  with  many  of  the  officers  who 
took  part  in  the  first  expedition,  and  his  father-in-law,  Agricola,  was 
the  general  under  whom  the  Eoman  arms  were  carried  northward  into 
the  recesses  of  Caledonia.  Unfortunately,  however,  the  great  gaps 
which  have  been  made  by  time  and  human  carelessness  in  the  Annals 
and  Histories  of  Tacitus  prevent  us  from  reading  his  account  either  of 
the  beginning  of  the  conquest  or  of  some  of  its  more  important  after- 
scenes  ;  but  this  loss  is  to  some  small  extent  compensated  by  the  rapid 
sketch  of  the  Romanisation  of  Britain  painted  for  us  in  the  life  of 
Agricola,  which  was  the  earliest  of  his  historical  works,  and  was  pro- 
bably written  about  A.D.  98,  only  fourteen  years  after  the  close  of 
Agricola's  campaigns. 

It  is  generally  agreed  that  with  all  the  magnificent  gifts  which 
Tacitus  possesses  he  is  not  a  good  military  historian.  Either  he  did 
not  know  or  he  could  not  describe  clearly  the  nature  of  the  country 
through  which  his  father-in-law  marched  :  maps,  of  course,  in  these 
days  were  meagre  and  inaccurate  ;  and  the  result  is  that  it  is  extremely 
difficult  to  make  out  from  his  work  a  clear  and  consistent  narrative 
of  the  five  campaigns  in  which  Agricola  subdued  the  region  which 


ANNALS  AND  HISTORIES  OF  TACITUS.  85 

was  called  in  a  later  day  Northumbria,  and  even  penetrated,  appa- 
rently, into  the  Scottish  highlands.  But  these  are  the  sentences 
which  probably  describe  his  operations  in  this  part  of  the  country. 

'When  summer  arrived  (the  summer  of  79)  he  drew  his  army 
together,  he  was  constantly  on  the  march,  he  praised  the  subordin- 
ation of  his  troops,  he  chastised  the  stragglers  :  he  himself  chose  the 
places  for  the  camps,  himself  reconnoitred  the  estuaries  and  the 
forests :  and,  meanwhile,  he  gave  the  foe  no  rest  but  perpetually 
ravaged  their  territory  with  sudden  excursions.  Then,  when  he  had 
struck  sufficient  terror  into  their  hearts,  he  again  by  his  clemency 
gave  them  a  longing  for  peace.  As  a  consequence  of  these  measures, 
many  cities  [states]  which  up  to  that  time  had  held  aloof  now  gave 
him  hostages  and  laid  aside  their  thoughts  of  revenge.  These  were 
surrounded  with  garrisons  and  forts  and  were  administered  with  more 
care  and  statesmanship  than  any  of  the  previously  conquered  parts  of 
Britain.' 

Of  the  next  year  we  read  :  '  The  third  campaign  opened  up 
new  country,  the  native  races  being  all  harried  as  far  as  the  estuary 
of  the  Tanaus.  Frightened  by  these  alarms  the  enemy  did  not 
venture  to  harass  the  Roman  army,  though  buffeted  by  sore  tempests, 
and  thus  leisure  was  obtained  for  building  further  forts  (castella). 
Good  judges  deemed  that  no  general  had  ever  chosen  the  ground  for 
these  with  more  wisdom.  No  fort  founded  by  Agricola  was  ever 
stormed  by  the  enemy  in  force  or  abandoned  by  flight  or  surrender, 
Frequent  sallies  were  made  from  them,  for  they  were  safeguarded 
against  a  lingering  blockade  by  yearly  reinforcement  of  their  supplies.' 
This  passage  would  be  of  immense  value  for  the  history  of  the  con- 
quest of  North  Britain  if  only  we  could  say  with  certainty  where  '  the 
estuary  of  Tanaus '  is  to  be  placed.  Unfortunately,  most  of  the  chief 
estuaries  along  the  east  coast  have  names  beginning  with  T  :  Tay, 
Scottish  Tyne,  Tweed,  our  Tyiie,  Tees :  and  every  one  of  them  has 
some  champions  who  defend  its  claim  to  be  the  original  Tanaus. 

As  we  find  that  in  the  next  year  '  Clota  and  Bodotria  (the  firths 
of  Clyde  and  Forth),  which  are  driven  far  inland  by  the  tides  of  two 
different  seas  and  are  therefore  separated  by  a  narrow  interval  of  land, 
were  then  strengthened  by  garrisons'  ('quod  tune  praesidiis  firma- 
batur'),  we  seem  to  be  entitled  to  conjecture,  though  we  cannot 


86  THE  LITERARY  HISTORY   OF  THE   ROMAN  WALL  : 

prove,  that  the  similar  narrow  neck  of  land  which  intervenes  between 
Tyne  and  Solway  was  also  'strengthened  by  garrisons,'  and  that 
Agricola's  watchful  care  in  selecting  suitable  places  for  camps  was 
exercised  in  choosing  some  of  those  sites  in  the  Northumbrian  hills 
which  are  still  encompassed  by  Roman  masonry. 

But  this  only  takes  us  at  furthest  to  the  construction  of  camps. 
"We  have  still  no  hint  of  anything  like  a  wall. 

The  second  century  after  Christ  was,  we  are  sure,  of  immense 
importance  in  the  actual  building  of  the  Wall  ;  but,  strangely  enough, 
it  adds  nothing  to  what  I  call  its  literary  history.  Let  me  briefly 
run  over  the  names  and  characters  of  the  chief  emperors  who  wore 
the  purple  during  this,  the  golden  age  of  the  Roman  monarchy. 
There  are  some  of  them  to  whom  we  shall  have  to  return  when  we 
reach  the  writers  who  tell  us  of  their  deeds. 

I  will  not  linger  over  the  reign  of  TRAJAN  (98-117),  'Best  of 
Princes '  (as  he  was  deservedly  named  by  his  grateful  subjects),  for 
we  have,  I  think,  no  direct  evidence  of  Trajan's  action  in  refer- 
ence to  the  government  of  Britain.  I  pass  on,  therefore,  to  his 
successor,  AELIUS  HADRIANUS,  who  reigned  from  117  to  138. 
He  undoubtedly  visited  our  island,  and  probably  held  his  court  at 
Eboracuin  (York),  in  the  winter  of  119-120.  Though  not  the 
best  of  the  emperors,  Hadrian  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  inter- 
esting of  the  series.  He  was  a  restless  traveller,  for  seventeen 
years  perpetually  on  the  move  from  one  end  to  another  of  his 
vast  dominions.  Britain,  as  we  have  seen,  saw  in  him  almost  for 
the  first  time  the  purple  of  an  emperor,1  and  he  left  his  name  in 
the  military  station  of  Pons  Aelii  which  guarded  his  bridge  over  the 
Tyne  at  the  spot  where  we  now  listen  to  the  clamorous  industries  of 
Newcastle.  Britain  settled,  Hadrian  journeyed  through  Gaul  to 
Spain,  from  Spain  to  Mauritania,  and  thence  to  the  borders  of  Persia. 
All  the  great  capitals  of  the  ancient  world — Athens,  Alexandria, 
Antioch — felt  the  presence  of  this  ubiquitous  emperor,  and  wherever 
he  went  stately  buildings  sprang  up  to  attest  his  passionate  love  for 
the  noble  art  of  architecture.  Though  himself  a  Spaniard,  his  heart 
was  given  to  Greece.  He  lingered  long  in  Athens  and  adorned  her 

1  Claudius  was  the  only  emperor  who  had  previously  visited  Britain,  and  his 
visit  lasted  only  eleven  days. 


HADRIAN'S  VILLA  AT  TIVOLI.  87 

with  so  many  beautiful  buildings  that  a  triumphal  arch  bore  on  that 
face  which  looked  towards  them  :  '  This  is  not  the  city  of  Theseus 
but  the  city  of  Hadrian.'2  ^Returning  at  length  to  Italy  to  spend 
his  old  age  there,  he  reared,  in  sight  of  the  temples  and  cascades  of 
Tivoli,  that  marvellous  palace  whose  ruins  still  bear  his  name  '  The 
Villa  of  Hadrian.'  The  traveller  who  visits  the  place,  deceived  by  the 
modest  title,  expects  to  find  one  building  of  moderate  dimensions, 
and  finds  instead  the  lines  of  a  real  city,  barracks  for  many  thousand 
soldiers,  temples,  baths,  lecture  halls,  and  libraries.  And  here  the 
Hellas-loving  emperor '  endeavoured  to  perpetuate  his  own  recollections 
of  Greece.  Here  he  erected  buildings  to  which  he  gave  the  names  of 
Poikile  and  lyceum  ;  by  their  side  he  planted  the  germ  of  an  Academy, 
and  he  carried  the  stream  of  an  ideal  Peneus  through  the  pleasant 
vale  of  an  imitation  Tempe.'3 

Pity  that  this  brilliant  and  vivid  intellect  was  not  united  to  a 
stronger  and  a  purer  character.  Hadrian  suffers  by  comparison 
with  the  emperors  who  came  before  and  after  him,  for  though  far 
from  sinking  to  the  level  of  the  cruel  debauchees  who  disgraced  the 
first  century  of  the  empire,  he  does  not  rise  to  the  level  of  that  serene 
and  self-denying  virtue  which  was  generally  attained  by  the  Ulpian 
and  Antonine  emperors.  With  the  brilliancy  he  had  also  the 
sensuousness  and  the  moral  weakness  of  the  artistic  temperament. 
He  was  pre-eminently  the  kind  of  man  who  needed  religion  rather 
than  philosophy  to  enable  him  to  work  out  his  life-problem  aright. 
For  want  of  the  soothing,  regulating  influence  of  the  Divine  Spirit  on 
his  soul  he  sank,  in  his  old  age  and  under  the  torments  of  a  painful 
disease,  into  an  irritable  and  jealous  tyrant :  his  early,  well-deserved 
popularity  faded  away,  and  he  seems  to  have  died  hated  .more  than 
pitied  by  his  people. 

But  if  there  were  blots  in  the  record  of  Hadrian's  closing  years, 
they  were  almost  effaced  by  the  splendid  wisdom  which  he  showed  in 
the  choice  of  his  successor.  ANTONINUS  Pius  (138-161),  whose  very 
coins  bring  before  us  the  image  of  a  man  of  pure  and  noble  character, 
was  fittingly  described  in  the  address  in  which  Hadrian  introduced 

2  AIA'    EI2'     AAPIANOY    KAI     OYXI     0HSEQ2     EOAI2.       On 

the  other  side  of  the  arch  looking  towards  the  old  city  were  the  words  • 
AIA'  EIS'  A0HNAI  6H2EQS  H  IIPIN  IIOA12. 

3  Preface  to  Wordsworth's  Greece. 


88       THE  LITERARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL  : 

him  to  the  senate  'of  noble  birth,  gentle,  tractable,  wise,  with 
neither  the  rashness  of  youth  nor  the  slovenliness  of  age,  trained  up 
in  the  laws,  having  commanded  as  a  general  according  to  the  good  old 
custom  of  his  fathers,  so  that  he  knew  all  the  duties  of  those  offices 
which  lead  up  to  sovereignty,  and  has  been  able  to  discharge  them  all 
honourably.'  We  know  far  too  little  of  the  public  acts  and  private 
life  of  this  true  'patriot- king,'  but  I  will  so  far  anticipate  what  I 
shall  have  to  say  when  I  come  to  speak  of  his  biographer  as  to  say 
that  Antoninus  was  the  undoubted  author  of  the  wall,  or  rather 
rampart,  which  connected  the  firths  of  Forth  and  Clyde.  As  there  is 
so  much  that  is  perplexing  and  debateable  about  the  history  of  our 
Wall  ('the  barrier  of  the  Lower  Isthmus,'  as  it  is  sometimes  called), 
let  this  point  at  least  be  firmly  fixed  in  our  minds,  that  the  builder  of 
the  northern,  or  what  we  now  call  the  Scottish,  rampart  was,  by  the 
consentient  testimony  of  historians,  inscriptions,  and  coins,  Antoninus 
Pius,  emperor  of  Rome  from  138  to  161. 

His  adopted  son  and  successor,  MARCUS  AURELIUS  (161-180),  'the 
philosopher  on  the  throne,'  the  man  who  in  all  the  heathen  world 
comes  nearest,  except  Socrates  (if,  indeed,  we  ought  to  except  Socrates), 
to  the  Christian  ideal  of  righteousness,  had  hard  battles  to  fight  with 
the  barbarians  of  the  Middle  Danube  in  defence  of  the  empire,  and,  as 
far  as  I  know,  his  name  is  not  even  mentioned  in  the  scanty  records  of 
the  time  in  connection  with  Roman  Britain. 

All  the  world  had  to  mourn  the  awful  change  when  the  saintly 
Aurelius,  the  friend  and  father  of  his  people,  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  cruel  and  cowardly  profligate,  COMMODUS  (180-192).  Britain  soon 
felt  the  change.  Dion  Cassius,  the  historian  whom  I  am  about  shortly  to 
introduce  to  you,  and  who  is  strictly  a  contemporary  (for  he  was  about 
twenty-five  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  the  accession  of  Commodus), 
says  (Ixxii.  8) : — '  There  were  wars  in  other  parts  of  the  empire,  but 
the  greatest  of  all  was  the  war  of  Britain.  For  the  tribes  in  that 
island  having  overpassed  the  Wall  which  separated  them  from  the 
camps  of  the  Romans,  and  committing  many  outrages,  and  having  cut 
to  pieces  a  certain  general  with  the  soldiers  under  his  command, 
Commodus,  struck  with  fear,  sent  Marcellus  Ulpius  against  them.' 
Dion  Cassius  then  goes  on  to  give  us  a  characteristic  sketch  of  this 
general,  of  the  means  which  he  used  to  maintain  the  discipline  in 


DION  CASSIUS.  89 

the  army,  and  of  bis  own  ascetic  habits.  But  neither  these  details  nor 
the  fact  that  he  '  terribly  worsted  the  barbarians '  concern  us  at 
present.  What  I  want  to  point  out  to  you  is  that  here  at  last,  in  a 
book  written  between  211  and  222,  we  get  a  clear  mention  of  'the 
Wall  which  divided  the  barbarians  from  the  camps  of  the  Romans.' 
It  is  true  that  we  have  no  absolutely  unmistakable  indication  which  of 
the  walls  is  here  alluded  to,  but  the  whole  tenor  of  the  passage  makes 
it  probable  that  it  was  our  Wall  here  in  Northumberland,  and  that  the 
invading  barbarians  did  really  effect  an  entrance  over  it  into  the 
northern  counties  of  that  which  we  now  call  England,  and  laid  them 
waste  by  their  ravages. 

The  same  author,  Dion  Cassius,  says,  in  a  later  book  (Ixxvi.  12) — 
'There  are  two  tribes  the  greatest  of  all  the  Britons,  namely,  the 
Caledonians  and  the  Maeatae,  and  all  other  tribal  names  have,  so  to 
speak,  coalesced  in  these  two.  Now  the  Maeatae  dwell  close  to  the 
Wall  itself  which  cuts  the  island  in  twain,  and  the  Caledonians  behind 
them.  Both  tribes  inhabit  wild  and  waterless  mountains  and  wastes, 
marshy  plains,  having  neither  walled  cities  nor  agriculture,  but  living 
by  pasture  and  the  chase,  and  feeding  also  on  certain  hard-shelled 
fruits.  For  fish,  though  they  swarm  in  their  rivers,  they  never  taste. 
They  dwell  in  tents,  naked  and  unshod,  having  the  women  in  common, 
and  rearing  all  their  offspring.  They  are  for  the  most  part  democra- 
tically governed,  and  greatly  enjoy  robbery.  They  fight  in  chariots 
drawn  by  little  and  swift  horses,  but  they  are  also  foot  soldiers,  most 
nimble  in  running,  and  most  resolute  in  standing  together : '  and  so 
on.  The  passage  is  too  long  for  me  to  quote  the  whole  of  it  here ;  but 
though  interesting  as  showing  us  how  long  democratic  government, 
with  all  its  attendant  blessings,  has  existed  among  our  northern  neigh- 
bours, it  does  not  help  us  much  as  to  the  position  of  the  Wall ;  for 
though  the  Caledonians  we  know,  the  Maeatae  as  the  name  of  a  British 
tribe  conveys  no  idea  to  us.  Perhaps  Mommsen  is  right4  in  saying  that 
the  wall  here  means  the  wall  of  Antoninus. 

The  'reign  of  terror'  under  Commodus  was  ended  by  his  assassina- 
tion (31st  December,  192),  and  by  the  elevation  to  the  empire  of  the 
estimable  senator  PEKTINAX  (193).  All  readers  of  Gibbon  will 
remember  his  admirable  description  of  the  short  reign  of  this  worthy 

*  Book  viii.  c.  5  (p.  187,  English  translation). 

VOL.  XVIII.  12 


90       THE  LITERARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL  : 

emperor,  his  murder  by  the  Praetorian  guards,  the  putting  up  to 
auction  of  the  imperial  dignity,  and  the  chaos  of  civil  war  which 
followed.  One  of  the  three  pretenders  to  the  purple  whose  legions 
clashed  together  in  this  anarchic  time  was  Clodius  Albinus,  governor 
of  Britain,  but  he  was  not  the  one  who  emerged  victorious  from  the 
doubtful  strife.  The  victor  was  SEPTIMIUS  SEVERUS  (193-211),  who 
wore  the  purple  for  eighteen  years,  and  who  left  a  great  name,  certainly 
one  of  the  six  greatest  names,  in  the  history  of  Roman  Britain. 

A  man  more  unlike  the  courtly  and  cultivated  Hadrian,  with  whom 
he  is  sometimes  brought  into  competition,  could  hardly  be  imagined 
than  this  stern,  dry  African  soldier,  short  in  stature,  snub-nosed,  with 
only  a  slight  tincture  of  learning,  but  with  a  wonderful  power  of  push- 
ing his  way  through  the  thickets  of  political  life.  During  the  greater 
part  of  his  reign  he  was  warring  against  the  Persians  on  the  eastern 
frontier  of  the  empire,  but  in  208,  though  sixty-three  years  old  and 
tortured  by  gout,  he  commanded  in  person  an  expedition  to  Britain 
in  order  to  chastise  the  hostile  Caledonians  and  Maeatae. 

A  somewhat  obscure  notice  in  Dion  Cassius  informs  us  that  there 
had  been  trouble  in  Britain,  occasioned  by  the  faithlessness  of  the 
Caledonians  who,  unmindful  of  their  promises  [to  Rome],  had  prepared 
to  assist  the  [hostile]  Maeatae.  It  was  the  civil  war  [between  Severus 
and  Albinus]  which  had  given  them  boldness  thus  to  resist  the 
emperor,  and  the  result  of  their  operations  was  that  the  governor, 
Lupus,  was  obliged  to  redeem  certain  captives  (probably  of  high  rank) 
for  a  very  large  sum  of  money.  We  may  safely  infer  that  these 
operations  of  the  Caledonians  must  have  included  at  least  a  partial 
destruction  of  the  Wall,  and  a  ravage  of  the  lands  immediately  to  the 
south  of  it. 8 

The  expedition  of  Severus,  undertaken  to  punish  this  invasion, 
lasted  three  years.  He  seems  to  have  really  penetrated  farther  into 
Caledonia  than  any  other  Roman  general  except  Agricola.  According 
to  Dion  Cassius  he  reached  the  extreme  limit  of  the  island.6  This  is 
probably  an  exaggeration,  but  the  remark  that  he  accurately  explored 
the  sun's  position  at  the  solstice  and  the  length  of  the  days  and  nights 
in  summer  and  winter  looks  as  if  he  really  had  gone  farther  north  than 
the  ordinary  run  of  Roman  soldiers  and  merchants.  We  can  well 
*  Dion  Cassius,  Ixxv.  5.  s  Ibid.  Ixxvi.  13. 


DION  CASSITJS.  91 

believe  that  'he  went  through  great  labours,  cutting  down  forests, 
levelling  heights,  filling  up  marshes,  and  bridging  rivers ; '  and  yet 
with  all  this,  we  are  told  that  fifty  thousand  Roman  soldiers,  perished, 
not  in  a  pitched  battle,  but  victims  to  the  Caledonian  ambuscades, 
to  the  treacherous  morasses,  to  the  fatigues  and  dangers  of  the 
march.7 

The  news  of  another  revolt  of  the  half -subdued  Caledonians  filled 
Severus  with  such  rage  that,  with  a  Homeric  quotation,  he  vowed  to 
exterminate  the  whole  race  down  to  the  infant  in  its  mother's  arms  ; 
but  death  cut  short  the  angry  soldier's  career  ere  he  had  begun  his 
fourth  campaign.  He  died  at  York  on  the  4th  February,  211.  He 
had,  though  with  great  sacrifice  of  Roman  life,  chastised  the  presump- 
tion of  the  Caledonians.  The  presence  of  so  great  and  strenuous  an 
emperor  had  doubtless  done  much  to  consolidate  Roman  dominion 
in  the  southern  part  of  the  island.  Had  he  also  left  his  special 
mark  here  in  Northumberland  ?  That  is  a  question  which  for  the 
present  shall  be  left  undiscussed. 

It  may  be  a  little  help  to  the  memory,  as  fixing  the  place  in 
history  of  the  author  whom  I  mentioned  a  little  while  ago,  and  who 
is  certainly,  after  Tacitus,  our  best  authority  on  the  history  of  Roman 
Britain,  to  mention  that  Dion  Cassius  often  pleaded  as  an  advocate 
before  Severus.  '  Then  at  early  morning-tide  he  sat  on  the  judgment 
seat,'  says  he,  '  except  when  some  great  festival  was  being  celebrated. 
And  in  truth  he  did  this  part  of  his  work  very  well :  for  he  gave  the 
litigants  plenty  of  water  [that  is,  '  time '  by  the  clepsydra  or  water- 
clock]  ;  and  to  me,  when  I  pleaded  before  him,  he  gave  great  liberty 
of  speech.  So  he  judged  till  noon  ;  after  that  he  rode  on  horse-back 
as  long  as  he  was  able  to  do  so.'8 

It  was  by  the  advice  and  encouragement  of  the  emperor  Severus 
that  Dion  determined  to  write  the  history  of  his  reign.  He  apparently 
began  to  collect  his  materials  in  201,  spent  ten  years  over  the  work 
of  preparation,  and,  after  the  death  of  Severus,  spent  ten  years  more 
in  writing  it,  completing  it,  down  to  the  end  of  that  emperor's  reign, 
in  the  year  222. 

It  should  be  mentioned  here  that  one  frequently  sees  statements 
as  to  the  campaigns  of  Severus  and  other  points  in  the  history  of 
7  Ibid.  8  Ibid.  Ixvvi.  17 


92        THE  LITERARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL  : 

Eoman  Britain  quoted  on  the  authority  of  a  certain  Xiphilinus.  From 
the  pen  of  this  Xiphilinus  they  certainly  do  literally  proceed — all  the 
statements  which  I  have  been  laying  before  you  ;  but  if  they  came 
originally  from  the  mind  of  Xiphiliuus  they  would  be  of  no  conceivable 
value  to  us,  seeing  that  he  was  an  ignorant  and  uncritical  Byzantine 
monk,  contemporary  with  our  William  the  Conqueror.  But  he  under- 
took, by  command  of  his  emperor,  to  make  an  abridgement  of  the 
history  of  Dion  Cassius  from  the  36th  to  the  80th  book  (from 
B.C.  67  to  A.D.  229).9  Though  the  epitomiser  was,  as  I  have  said, 
careless  and  uncritical,  and  has  doubtless  omitted  many  facts  which 
we  would  gladly  know,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  he  has 
added  anything  to  his  author,  and,  therefore,  I  think  we  are  justified 
in  considering  and  quoting  his  book  as  not  the  work  of  Xiphilinus 
but  the  work  of  Dion. 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  we  have  also  a  history  of  the  reign 
of  Severus  from  the  pen  of  another  contemporary  Greek  historian, 
H&rodian.  He  is,  however,  much  briefer  in  his  account  of  the  British 
campaigns  than  Dion,  and  I  do  not  find  in  his  text  anything  which 
even  by  inference  throws  light  on  the  history  of  the  Wall. 

As  Severus  died  in  the  year  211,  we  are  now,  you  will  perceive, 
fairly  launched  into  the  mid-current  of  the  third  century  after  Christ. 
That  century  was  one  of  the  saddest  in  all  the  chronicles  of  time. 
The  fratricide  Caracalla,  the  effeminate  glutton  Elagabalus,  the  fierce 
barbarian  bully  Maximin,  the  dark  Arabian  traitor  Philip,  the  clever 
fool  Gallienus,  were  among  the  third-century  emperors,  and  although 
some  good  emperors  appeared  here  and  there  in  the  ranks  of  the 
wearers  of  the  purple,  their  lives  were  generally  cut  short  by  the 
dagger  of  the  assassin  or  the  sword  of  the  mutineer,  and  they  scarcely 
availed  to  make  even  a  moment's  pause  in  the  empire's  downward 
course  to  ruin.  The  third  century  was  growing  old,  and  it  seemed  as 
if  its  death  and  the  death  of  the  great  world  empire  might  come  almost 
in  the  same  hour. 

The  ruin  was  averted  and  another  century  was  gained  for  Borne, 
for  civilization,  for  the  happiness  of  the  human  race  by  the  wise  states- 

'  From  book  61  to  80,  that  is  from  the  accession  of  Nero  to  the  eighth 
year/  of  Severus  Alexander  we  have  only  the  abridgement  of  Xiphilinus  to 
represent  the  original  work  of  Dion. 


XIPHILTNUS  ;   HERODIAN  ;   SUETONIUS.  93 

manship  of  the  second  founder  of  the  empire,  the  great  DIOCLETIAN 
(284-305).  Himself  the  son  of  a  man  who  had  once  been  a  Dalmatian 
slave,  he  climbed  up  by  no  unworthy  means,  but  by  the  mere  force  of 
an  indomitable  will  and  a  vigorous  intellect,  to  the  foremost  place  in 
all  the  world.  Once  there,  he  determined  that  his  power  should  not  be 
at  the  mercy  of  every  breath  of  disaffection  in  the  barrack-room  of 
every  legion.  He  chose  to  himself  three  strong  and  capable  partners 
of  his  throne  to  aid  him  in  pushing  back  the  barbarians  on  the 
frontier,  and  at  the  same  time  in  repressing  the  tumults  of  the  mutin- 
ous soldiery.  The  Roman  emperor,  he  conceived,  had  been  too  ready 
to  pose  as  only  the  first  citizen  of  a  republic.  A  monarch  he  was,  as 
much  as,  nay  more  than,  any  king  of  Persia  or  Armenia,  and  as  a 
monarch  he  must  show  himself  to  his  dazzled  and  awe-stricken  subjects. 
Hence  came  his  resolution  to  place  upon  his  head  the  white  bejewelled 
diadem10  to  interweave  with  his  purple  the  threads  of  gold,  to  tinge 
even  his  shoes  with  purple  and  adorn  them  with  blazing  jewels,  to 
insist  upon  his  subjects  prostrating  themselves  in  the  attitude  of 
adoration  when  they  entered  his  presence,  to  surround  his  person  with 
a  guard  of  tall,  stately  soldiers  bearing  shields  of  gold.  All  the 
theatrical  pageant  of  royalty  now  encompassed  the  Roman  emperor, 
and  being  well  put  upon  the  stage  it  in  great  measure  accomplished 
its  intended  purpose.  Though  in  some  things  the  great  designs  of 
Diocletian  failed  in  their  aim,  the  mutinies  and  rebellions  which  were 
almost  incessant  in  the  third  century  were  comparatively  rare  in  the 
fourth. 

One  of  the  smaller  cares  of  Diocletian,  a  sovereign  whose  various 
energy  somewhat  resembled  that  of  the  great  Napoleon,  was  to 
provide  a  history  of  the  emperors,  his  predecessors.  Suetonius  had 
written  their  lives  down  to  the  reign  of  Domitian,  and  Diocletian 
decided  that  the  work  of  Suetonius  should  be  continued  to  his  own 
day.  With  this  view  he  gave  the  needful  orders  to  certain  rhetoricians, 
probably  clerks  and  notaries  in  the  government  offices,  and  the  book 

10  The  diadem,  the  Oriental  sign  of  monarchy,  seems  to  have  been  first 
assumed  by  Heliogabalus,  but  not  worn  outside  his  palace.  Aureiian  wore  it  in 
public.  Diocletian  adopted  it  from  these  predecessors,  perhaps  adorned  it  more 
sumptuously  with  jewels,  and  wore  it  more  habitually.  (See  Historia  Augusta, 
Vita  If  el  toga  bali,  xxiii. ;  Victor,  Epitome,  xxxv. ;  Jordanes,  DC  Rvynorum 
Successione,  Ixviii. ;  Eutropius,  xxvi.) 


94        THE  LITERARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL  : 

called  the  Historia  Augusta  was  the  result.11  History  written  to  order 
in  this  imperial  style  is  not  generally  distinguished  by  its  literary 
excellence,  and  the  Historia  Augusta,  though  most  valuable  to  us  as  a 
record  of  an  obscure  and  difficult  period,  is  very  unworthy  of  the 
countrymen  of  Livy  and  Tacitus.  The  authors  are  so  little  known,  and 
have  so  little  succeeded  in  impressing  their  personality  on  Roman 
readers,  that  there  is  even  a  doubt  as  to  their  number.  Certain  lives 
in  the  series  are  attributed  to  Aelius  Spartianus,  and  certain  others  to 
Aelius  Larnpridius ;  but  it  is  now  suggested  by  some  scholars  that 
these  two  are  one  man,  Aelius  Lampridius  Spartianus.  This  is  as  if 
Vanity  Fair  were  attributed  to  one  author,  William  Makepeace,  and 
The  Neivcomes  to  another,  William  Thackeray,  a  sort  of  mistake  which, 
in  such  a  case  where  genius  has  left  its  ineffaceable  signature,  is  not 
likely  to  be  made. 

It  is,  however,  fortunate  that  in  this  curious  patch-work  perform- 
ance the  best,  or  perhaps  we  should  rather  say  the  least  bad,  lives  are 
those  which  come  from  the  pen  of  Spartianus,  and  that  among  these 
are  the  two  which  concern  us  most  closely,  those  of  the  two  emperors 
who  left  the  clearest  mark  on  the  provinces  of  Britain. 

From  this  obscure  literary  hack,  probably  a  subordinate  official  in 
the  imperial  chancery,  from  Aelius  Spartianus,  we  get  the  life  of 
Hadrian,  with  all  its  faults  a  precious  authority  for  the  reign  of  that 
brilliant  and  much-travelling  emperor.  In  that  life  this  passage 
occurs  :  '  Therefore,  having  like  a  true  king  of  men  changed  the 
habits  of  the  soldiery,  he  visited  Britain,  in  which  island  he  corrected 
many  things  that  were  amiss,  and  was  the  first  to  draw  a  wall  [across] 
for  eighty  miles,  in  order  to  divide  the  barbarians  and  the  Romans.' 

11 1  must  just  allude  to  an  interesting  literary  controversy  as  to  the  time  of 
the  composition  of  the  Historia  Augusta.  The  account  given  in  the  text  is  that 
which  has  generally  passed  current  till  recent  times,  and  which  seems  to  be  borne 
out  by  the  dedications  to  Diocletian  or  Constantino  which  are  found  in  some  MSS. 
of  the  Historia  Augusta  prefixed  to  some  of  the  lives.  There  are,  however,  some 
passages  in  the  compilation  which  seem  to  indicate  a  considerably  later  date,  and 
strong  reasons  are  assigned  by  the  German  scholars  who  have  been  discuss- 
ing the  question  for  suspecting  that  there  is  a  literary  artifice  in  all  the  allusions 
to  Diocletian  as  a  contemporary  ruler,  and  that  the  lives  really  belong  to  the  age 
of  Theodosius,  or  even  later  (say  380  to  410  A.D.).  It  is  not  necessary  for  my 
purpose  to  go  further  into  this  question  here.  My  chief  point  is  the  length  of  time 
which  elapsed  between  the  reigns  of  Hadrian  or  Severus,  and  the  account  of  those 
reigns  given  in  the  Historia  Augusta.  If  it  was  really  written  a  century  after 
its  alleged  date  this  argument  becomes  so  much  the  stronger. 


AELIUS   SPARTIANUS  ;  JULIUS  CAPITOLINUS.  95 

And  again,  in  a  passage  where  he  is  speaking  more  generally  of 
Hadrian's  imperial  energy :  '  At  that  time  and  frequently  at  many 
other  times  and  in  very  many  places,  in  which  the  barbarians  are 
divided  (from  the  Romans)  not  by  rivers  but  by  [artificial]  boundaries, 
he  separated  them  from  the  empire  by  great  stakes  fixed  deep  in  the 
earth  and  connected  with  one  another,  after  the  fashion  of  a  mural 
hedge.' 

Here  at  length,  in  the  first  of  these  passages,  at  least  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years  after  the  death  of  Hadrian  (for  Spartianus 
certainly  did  not  write  before  288),  we  have  a  passage  clearly 
assigning  to  Hadrian  the  building  of  a  wall,  eighty  miles  in  length, 
across  the  north  of  Britain,  and  connecting  it  with  a  general  plan 
of  defence  all  round  the  borders  of  the  empire  where  natural  frontiers 
failed.  Truly,  notwithstanding  its  late  appearance,  this  is  a  most 
precious  document  for  the  history  of  our  Wall. 

The  next  imperial  life  in  the  Historia  Augusta  is  that  of  Antoninus 
Pius,  and  bears  the  name  of  Julius  Capitolinus,  another  member  of 
the  literary  partnership  ;  but  the  opinion  of  some  scholars  inclines  to 
the  view  that  this  life  also  is  the  work  of  Spartianus.  In  that  life  occurs 
this  passage  (chap,  v.) :  'By  his  lieutenants  he  waged  very  many  wars, 
for  he  conquered  even  the  Britons  by  his  lieutenant  Lollius  Urbicus, 
having  pushed  the  barbarians  away  and  drawn  another  wall  made  of 
turf  [across  the  island],  and  he  forced  the  Moors  to  beg  for  peace,' 
and  so  on.  There  are  some  little  indications  in  this  passage  that  it 
was  written,  if  not  by  the  author  of  the  life  of  Hadrian,  at  any  rate  by 
someone  who  had  that  life  before  him.12  It  will  be  seen  that  it  speaks 
of  another  wall,  and  that  it  describes  it  as  '  built  of  turf,'  a  description 
which  the  recent  explorations  of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society 
prove  to  be  exactly  accurate,  for  the  sections  which  they  have  made  show 
at  regular  intervals  the  black  streaks  of  that  which  was  grass  alternat- 
ing with  the  brown  soil,  so  that  in  fact  we  can  tell  just  how  many 
'  cespites '  or  layers  of  turf  went  to  the  building  of  each  portion  of  the 
wall  between  the  Forth  and  the  Clyde,  the  undoubted  wall  of  Antoninus. 

After  six  more  lives,  the  work  of  various  authors,  we  come  to  the 
life  of  Severus,  which,  like  that  of  Hadrian,  is  attributed  to  Spartianus. 

12  The  use  of  the  word  '  alio '  and  the  expression  '  muro  ducto '  as  in  the 
former  life. 


96  THE   LITERARY   HISTORY   OF   THE   ROMAN    WALL  : 

He,  after  enumerating  this  emperor's  victories  in  the  east  over  Persians, 
Arabians  and  Adiabeni,  says  (chap,  xvii.)  :  '  The  greatest  glory  of  his 
reign  is  that  he  fortified  Britain  by  a  wall  drawn  across  the  island  and 
ending  on  both  sides  with  the  ocean,  for  which  achievement  he  received 
the  name  of  Britannicus.' 

This,  again,  is  a  memorable  passage  in  the  history  of  the  Wall, 
the  very  Thermopylae  or  Hougouuiont  of  the  controversy,  a  fortress 
which  has  been  taken,  lost,  and  retaken  over  and  over  again,  and 
round  whose  walls  antiquaries  will  probably  fight  for  generations  to 
come.  The  difficulty  lies  chiefly  in  this  :  that  we  have  here  a  distinct 
attribution  to  Severus  of  the  building  of  a  wall  across  Britain  from 
sea  to  sea,  but  no  allusion  to  the  fact  mentioned  by  the  same  author  in 
his  life  of  Hadrian  that  a  wall  had  been  originally  built  in  the  same 
place.  The  word  'restored'  or  'repaired'  instead  of  'built'  would 
have  made  all  things  clear.  The  introduction  of  *  alium '  (another)  here, 
as  in  the  life  of  Antoninus,  would  have  had  the  like  effect ;  or  if  there 
had  been  any  change  in  the  word  used  for  wall,  if  murus  had  been 
used  in  one  place  and  vallum  in  another,  the  two  narratives  might 
still  have  been  perfectly  consistent.  This  difficulty  induced  Hodgson 
at  one  time  to  throw  overboard  altogether  this  sentence  in  the  life  of 
Severus,  and  to  suggest  that  it  was  inserted  here  instead  of  in  the  life 
of  Hadrian  by  mere  inadvertence.  He  himself  afterwards  perceived 
that  this  was  going  too  far,  and  I  do  not  think  any  scholar  would 
be  satisfied  with  such  a  drastic  remedy.  The  probability  is  that 
Spartianus,  who,  as  I  have  said,  was  a  mere  literary  hack  of  no  great 
learning  or  ability,  found  in  the  works  of  those  who  had  gone  before 
him  these  two  statements  attributing  the  building  of  a  wall  across 
Britain  to  two  different  emperors,  and  incorporated  them  both  in  his 
book  without  perceiving  that  they  required  at  least  some  attempt  at 
reconciliation. 

There  is  another  passage  in  this  life  of  Severus  by  Spartianus  which, 
if  the  text  were  not  so  evidently  corrupt,  and  if  a  certain  emendation 
of  it  were  allowed,  might  help  us  much,  but  which  at  present  seems  to 
make  the  darkness  of  the  mural  controversy  only  darker. 

The  hitherto  received  text  of  this  passage  (which  describes  one  of 
the  omens  which  foretold  the  death  of  Severus)  is  'Post  murum  apud 
vallum  in  Britannia  missum  cum  ad  proximam  mansionem  rediret.' 


THE  'HISTORIA  AUGUSTA.'  97 

To  the  advocates  of  a  certain  theory  there  is  a  strong  temptation  to 
translate  this  :  '  When  Severus  was  returning  to  the  nearest  lodging- 
place  after  building  his  [stone]  wall  near  the  [earthen]  rampart  in 
Britain.'  But  (1)  we  have  no  authority  for  translating  'mittere'  'to 
send  '  by  'to  build.'  (2)  The  words  'stone'  and  'earth'  which  we  have 
inserted  are  unauthorized  glosses.  (3)  It  now  appears  that  the  two 
best  MSS.  of  the  Historia  Augusta  (Bambergensis  and  Palatinus)  and 
the  Editio  Princfps™  which  is  also  founded  on  a  MS.  of  respectable 
authority,  unite  in  reading  Maurum  instead  of  Murum.  What  the 
meaning  of  his  '  sending  a  Moor  to  the  rampart  in  Britain  '  may  be 
we  know  not.  Perhaps  it  alludes  to  some  event  to  which  we  have  lost 
the  clue.  In  any  case  the  passage  is  too  obscure,  or  the  text  too 
corrupt,  to  make  a  safe  foundation  for  any  theory. 

The  author  goes  on  to  say  :  '  When  he  was  returning  to  the  nearest 
mansio  (lodging-place,  not  only  victorious,  but  also  having  established 
peace  on  eternal  foundations,  and  revolving  in  his  mind  what  omen 
would  next  meet  him,'  —  the  whole  of  this  life  of  Severus  is  full  of 
stories  of  omens  of  glory  or  of  disaster  —  'a  certain  Ethiopian  from 
the  ranks  of  the  soldiery,  a  well-known  buffoon,  who  was  always  playing 
practical  jokes,  met  him  with  a  wreath  woven  of  cypresses  (the  funereal 
leaf).  When  the  emperor  in  a  rage  ordered  him  to  be  removed  from 
his  sight,  looking  upon  the  man's  black  skin  and  cypress  wreath  as  both 
ominous  of  evil,  the  Ethiopian  is  asserted  to  have  said  by  way  of  a  joke  : 
"  Thou  hast  been  everything  ;  thou  hast  conquered  everything  ;  now 
let  God  be  the  conqueror."  ' 

The  general  meaning  of  the  story  is  clear.  Severus,  who  did 
actually  die  at  York  after  his  Caledonian  campaign,  was  met  by  a  negro 
soldier  —  in  a  certain  sense  a  fellow-countryman,  as  he,  too,  came  from 
Africa—  and  this  man's  colour,  his  cypress  wreath,  and  his  clumsily 
jocose  words,  all  pointed  to  the  approaching  end  of  Severus. 

But,  as  before  said,  what  to  make  of  the  words  :  '  post  rnaurum  '  or 
'  murum  apud  vallum  missum  '  is  an  enigma  to  which  I  am  afraid  we 
are  not  likely  soon,  if  ever,  to  find  the  answer.14 

One  more  passage  which  at  least  illustrates  the  subject  may  be 
quoted  from  the  same  life  of  Severus  :18  '  Great  was  his  service  to  the 

13  Printed  at  Milan,  1475. 

14  It  seems  to  me  that  Hodgson  in  his  comments  on  this  passage,  iii.  308, 
309,  and  315,  by  substituting  'the  Vallum  at  the  Mums'  for  'the  Murus  at  the 
Vallum  '  vitiates  his  whole  argument.  ls  Chap,  xxiii. 


VOL.  XVIII. 


98        THE  LITERARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL  : 

city  in  this  respect  that  at  Rome  he  restored  all  the  public  buildings 
which  were  falling  into  decay  by  the  lapse  of  time,  nowhere  hardly 
affixing  his  own  name  but  always  keeping  the  titles  of  the  original 
builders.'  This  certainly  points  to  Severus  as  essentially  a  restorer, 
and  one  who  was  more  anxious  to  do  the  needful  work  than  to  claim 
the  glory  of  it,  one  who  might,  therefore,  very  probably  have  restored 
Hadrian's  work  (though  I  must  repeat  that  this  is  not  what  Spartianus 
says)  without  obliterating  Hadrian's  name. 

With  the  Historia  Augusta  ends,  I  consider,  all  independent  Eoman 
testimony  as  to  the  builder  of  the  Wall.  The  assertions  of  Eutropius, 
of  Aurelius  Victor,  of  Orosius,  of  Cassiodorus,  that  Severus  built  a  wall 
in  Britain  whose  length  they  state  in  varying  numbers  from  thirty- 
two  to  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  miles,16  are  probably  all  copied 
from  the  same  source,  and  that  source  possibly  the  Historia  Augusta.17 
They  do  not,  therefore,  really  add  anything  to  our  knowledge,  though 
the  fact  that  in  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  centuries  the  name  of  Severus 
had  entirely  replaced  that  of  Hadrian  as  the  builder  of  the  British 
Wall  is  one  of  some  importance.  More  important  perhaps  is  it  to 
note  that  Cassiodorus  in  his  chronicle  (composed  about  519)  assigns 
the  building  of  the  Wall  to  the  consulate  of  Aper  and  Maximus 
A.D.  207,  the  year  when  Severus  first  came  into  Britain,  four  years 
before  his  death.  It  might  be  said  that  this  date  conflicted  with  the 
story  of  the  meeting  with  the  negro,  which  was  evidently  just  before 
the  death  of  the  emperor.  On  the  other  hand,  Cassiodorus  would 
probably  date  the  building  of  the  Wall  from  the  time  when  Severus 
issued  the  orders  for  its  commencement,  and  three  years  would  be  not 
an  unreasonable  time  to  be  occupied  with  such  a  work.  The  building 
would,  on  this  hypothesis,  be  begun  probably  in  the  summer  of  207, 
and  it  might  be  ended  in  December  of  210  or  January  of  211,  when 
Severus,  racked  with  the  gout,  furious  with  the  Caledonians,  doubtful 
about  the  loyalty  of  his  son,  the  murderous  Caracalla,  was  returning  to 
Eboracum  to  die.18 

The  importance  of  this  notice  in  Cassiodorus  is  much  increased  by 

18  Victor  gives  thirty-two  ;  Eutropius,  Orosius,  and  Cassiodorus  one  hundred 
and  thirty-two.  The  real  distance  was  sixty-eight  English  miles  and  three 
furlongs,  equivalent  to  about  seventy-four  and  one-third  Roman  miles. 

"  They  are,  however,  inscribed  in  my  list  of  authorities  at  the  end  of  this 
paper,  to  be  taken  for  what  they  are  worth. 

18  Dion  Cassius  tells  us  that  Severus  died  on  the  4th  of  February. 


ARCH.  A  EL.   Vol. 


Plate  XVII. 


IN    CUMBERLAND. 


CASSIODOEUS,   ETC.  ;  THE   '  NOTITIA   IMPERIL'  99 

the  fact  that  it  coincides  in  time  with  the  well-known  inscription  on 
the  written  rock  above  the  river  Gelt.  From  this  inscription  we 
learn  that  an  offidna  or  gang  of  stone-workers  under  the  command  of 
a  petty  officer  or  opt-to  named  Agricola  were  working  this  rock  in  the 
year  which  had  Aper  and  Maximus  for  its  consuls,  the  very  year 
named  by  Cassiodorus. 

The  next  authority  which  we  have  to  notice,  prior  in  date  to  one 
or  two  of  those  already  mentioned,  and  not  one  that  touches  the  ques- 
tion of  the  builders  of  the  "Wall,  is  the  Notitia  Utriisque  Imperil.  This 
was  a  sort  of  army  list  and  civil  service  almanack  of  the  Roman 
state.  From  it  we  derive  almost  all  our  information  as  to  the  gradation 
of  ranks  in  the  official  hierarchy,  and  the  disposition  of  the  legions  in 
the  provinces  of  the  empire.  There  is  good  reason  to  suppose  that 
each  successive  emperor  made  with  his  own  hand  a  copy  of  this 
important  document ;  and  the  MS.  from  which  our  present  copies  of 
the  Notitia  are  printed  may  have  descended,  with  but  few  intervening 
exemplars,  from  one  traced  in  purple  characters  by  the  august  fingers 
of  Arcadius  or  Honorius. 

In  the  second  part  of  this  document,  which  relates  to  the  western 
empire,  we  have  a  chapter  of  the  deepest  interest  for  us  which  contains 
the  disposition  of  the  troops  :  '  Sub  dispositione  viri  spectabilis  ducis 
Brittanniarum,'  and  a  sub-section,  most  interesting  of  all,  entitled 
'  Item  per  lineam  Valli.'  It  is  from  this  page  of  the  Notitia,  com- 
bined with  the  evidence  of  inscriptions,  that  Horsley  recovered  the 
true  names  of  the  Roman  stations  from  "Wallsend  to  Gilsland,  rightly 
inferring  that  as  the  ala  of  the  Astures  was  stationed  at  Cilurnum, 
that  must  have  been  the  imperial  name  of  the  camp  at  Chesters, 
where  the  inscriptions  of  that  ala  are  found ;  and  so  with  Procolitia, 
Borcovicus,  and  all  the  other  stations  in  the  region  indicated  above. 

But  what  we  have  here  especially  to  note  is  that  this  sub-section 
is  headed  per  lineam  Valli.  Vallum,  therefore,  we  may  safely  conclude, 
was  the  generic  name  of  the  line  of  the  Roman  fortification  in  Britain 
when  that  chapter  of  the  Notitia  was  compiled. 

Our  next  authority  is  one  of  a  most  puzzling  kind.  His  own  age 
and  country  are  doubtful,  and  we  cannot  tell  in  listening  to  his 
diffuse  and  declamatory  periods  whether  he  is  really  adding  anything 
valuable  to  our  stock  of  information  or  is  simply  '  darkening  counsel 


100  THE   LITERARY   HISTORY   OF   THE    ROMAN    WALL  : 

by  words  without  knowledge.'  I  refer  to  the  monk  Gildas,  from 
whom  are  derived  almost  all  the  facts  or  legends  concerning  the 
conquest  of  Britain  by  the  Angles  and  Saxons  which  have  become 
part  of  the  received  text  of  history. 

Gildas  appears  to  have  been  an  inhabitant  either  of  Wales  or  of 
'  West  Wales '  (as  Cornwall  and  Devonshire  were  once  called),  and, 
according  to  Mommsen,19  he  was  born  at  the  very  end  of  the  fifth  or 
beginning  of  the  sixth  century,  certainly  before  A.D.  504.  There  is 
some  authority  for  the  statement  that  he  died  A.D.  569  or  570. 
But  all  the  facts  about  his  life  and  personality  are  wrapped  in  much 
obscurity,  so  that  a  recent  writer  has  argued  with  some  plausibility 
that  the  work  De  Excidio  Britanniae,  by  which  he  is  best  known,  is  not 
his  at  all,  but  was  written  by  an  unknown  scribe  a  full  century  later.20 
It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  he  has  proved  his  point,  but  the  mere 
existence  of  such  a  controversy  shows  how  far  we  have  drifted  away 
from  the  region  of  well-defined,  clearly-dated  history. 

However,  let  Gildas's  contributions  to  the  history  of  our  Wall  be 
taken  for  what  they  are  worth.  They  amount  to  this,  that  it  was  a  work 
not  of  the  second  or  even  of  the  third  century,  but  one  that  marked 
the  decline  and  approaching  ruin  of  Roman  domination  in  our  island. 
The  Roman  legions,  he  says,  had  followed  Maximus  on  to  the 
Continent  when  he  rebelled  against  Gratian  (A.D.  383),  and  for  a  time 
established  himself  as  emperor  at  Milan.  He  knows  nothing  of  any 
return  of  the  legions,  nor  of  the  re-establishment  of  the  imperial 
domination.  But  he  says  that  Britain,  being  ravaged  by  the  Picts 
and  Scots,  languished  under  their  oppression  for  many  years,  and  then 
cried  to  Rome  for  help.  A  legion  came  and  speedily  delivered  her. 
The  Britons  were  ordered  to  construct  a  wall  across  the  island  between 
the  two  seas  for  a  terror  to  the  enemy  and  a  defence  to  the  citizens ; 
but  this  wall  being  built  by  the  unreasoning,  vulgar  herd  without  a 
director,  and  made  of  turves,  not  of  stones,  was  of  no  good. 

The  legion,  he  says,  returned  to  Rome,  and  the  Picts  and  Scots 
renewed  their  ravages.  A  second  time  the  Britons  cried  for  help,  and 
with  eagle-like  swiftness  the  Romans  crossed  the  sea  and  swooped 
down  upon  the  foe.  But  having  delivered  the  country,  they  plainly 

19  In  his  edition  of  Gildas  for  the  Monumenta  Germaniae  Historica,  p.  5. 
80  Mr.  A.  Auscombe,  in  various  letters  to  the  Academy  between  September 
14th  and  November  16th,  1895. 


GILDAS ;   BAEDA.  101 

told  its  inhabitants  that  so  mighty  and  so  brave  an  army  could  not  be 
harassed  by  laborious  expeditions  such  as  these  against  paltry  bands  of 
robbers.  The  Britons  must  learn  to  defend  themselves,  their  wives, 
their  children,  and  their  country  against  nations  who  were  really  no 
stronger  than  they  if  they  would  only  shake  off  their  timidity  and 
sloth.  They  must  arm  themselves  with  sword,  with  shield,  and  with 
spear,  and  stretch  forth  their  ready  right  hands  to  the  slaughter.  But, 
moreover,  thinking  that  the  following  plan  would  do  something  to  help 
the  people  whom  they  were  leaving  behind  them,  'the  Romans  set  about 
building  a  wall,  not  like  the  previous  one,  but  in  the  style  regularly 
used  in  such  structures.  This  wall  was  built  by  contributions  from 
the  public  treasury  as  well  as  from  private  individuals,  and  by  the 
united  labours  of  the  Roman  soldiers  and  the  miserable  natives ;  and 
it  went  from  sea  to  sea  by  a  direct  course,  between  the  cities  which 
had  been,  perchance,  placed  there  through  fear  of  the  enemy. 
Having  done  this  and  given  many  counsels  of  valour  to  the  trembling 
people,  and  shown  them  how  they  ought  to  use  their  arms,  they 
departed.' 

So  much  for  the  account  of  the  building  of  the  Roman  "Wall  given 
by  Gildas,  or  whoever  is  the  author  of  De  Excidio  Briianniae.  He 
gives  no  dates,  but  from  the  sequence  of  events  in  his  story  one  would 
say  that  he  assigns  the  building  of  the  first,  useless,  turf -made  wall,  to 
somewhere  about  400,  and  the  second,  or  stone  wall,  to  420.  A  third 
irruption  of  the  barbarians,  and  a  third  cry  for  help,  this  time  to 
Aetius,  thrice  consul,  bring  down  the  story  to  about  446.  I  have  given 
the  story  as  he  tells  it,  but  I  may  say  that  I  do  not  think  it  is  worth 
much. 

We  now  come  to  the  last  work  that  I  purpose  to  notice  in  this 
paper,  the  Historia  Ecclesiastica  of  our  great  countryman  Baeda, 
compiled  about  the  year  731,  or  rather  more  than  three  centuries  after 
the  Romans  evacuated  Britain.  He  very  emphatically  and  pointedly 
attributes  the  building  of  a  turf  wall,  which  he  calls  vallum  (not  a 
stone  murus)  to  Severus. 

'In  the  year  from  the  incarnation  of  Our  Lord,  189  [it  should  be 
193],  Severus,  an  African  from  the  town -of  Leptes,  seventeenth  from 
Augustus,  obtained  the  empire,  which  he  held  for  seventeen  years. 
He  being  stern  by  nature,  and  much  harassed  by  perpetual  wars, 


102  THE   LITER  \RY   HISTOEY   OF   THE   ROMAN   WALL: 

nevertheless  ruled  the  Republic  with  great  courage  and  industry. 
Being  conqueror  in  the  civil  wars,  which  sorely  taxed  his  powers,  he 
was  drawn  into  Britain  by  the  defection  of  nearly  all  his  allies  [the 
subject  chiefs  of  Britain],  where,  after  fighting  many  hard  battles,  he 
formed  the  decision  to  divide  that  part  of  the  island  which  he  had 
recovered  from  the  other  unsubdued  nations,  not  with  a  murus,  as 
some  have  supposed,  but  with  a  vallum.  For  a  murus  is  built  of 
stones,  but  a  vallum,  with  which  a  camp  is  fortified  against  the  onset 
of  an  enemy,  is  made  of  sods  of  earth.  These  are  cut  round  and  taken 
out  of  the  earth,  and  out  of  them  a  structure  like  a  wall  is  raised  high 
above  the  ground,  in  such  fashion  that  in  front  is  the  ditch  out  of 
which  the  sods  have  been  taken,  and  on  the  top  are  fixed  sharp  stakes 
of  very  strong  wood.  Severus  then  drew  from  sea  to  sea  a  great  ditch 
and  a  very  strong  vallum,  fortified  with  frequent  towers  above ;  and 
then  died  of  disease  at  the  town  of  Eboracum.' 

This  passage  of  Baeda  is,  I  believe,  the  cause  of  our  distinguishing 
in  ordinary  archaeological  parlance  between  the  stone  murus  and  the 
earthen  vallum,  and  is  our  sole  authority  for  doing  so.  "Wonderfully 
learned  man  as  the  monk  of  Jarrow  was,  it  will  probably  be  admitted 
that  his  authority  on  a  philological  question  like  this  is  not  consider- 
able. It  is  too  late  now  to  try  to  upset  this  usage  (which,  after  all, 
has  the  recommendation  of  convenience),  but  we  must  admit  that  there 
is  virtually  no  evidence  that  the  Romans  themselves  called  the  two 
lines  of  defence  by  the  names  by  which  we  know  them. 

In  a  later  chapter  Baeda,  after  relating  the  departure  of  the 
Romans  from  Britain  and  the  invasion  of  the  Picts  and  Scots,  goes  on 
to  describe  the  embassies  to  Rome,  the  succour  given  from  thence, 
the  building  of  a  turf  wall,  and  afterwards  of  a  stone  wall  by  the 
advice  and  with  the  assistance  of  the  legions,  in  words  so  evidently 
borrowed  from  Gildas,  or  from  some  author  whom  Gildas  copied,  that 
it  is  not  necessary  to  repeat  them  here. 

Only,  as  being  himself  an  inhabitant  of  Northumbria,  and  living 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  still  existing  Wall,  he  adds  to  the 
narrative  of  Gildas  some  memorable,  though  possibly  not  altogether 
accurate,  words  as  to  the  dimensions  and  appearance  of  the  Wall  in 
his  day,  five  centuries  after  Hadrian,  four  centuries  after  Severus, 
three  centuries  after  the  departure  of  the  Romans  from  Britain. 


BAEDA  ;  NENNIUS.  103 

'Moreover,  because  they  thought  to  bring  some  [lasting]  advan- 
tage to  the  allies  whom  they  were  forced  to  abandon,  they  founded  of 
firm  stone-work  a  wall  from  sea  to  sea  in  a  right  line  between  the 
cities  which  had  been  built  there  through  fear  of  the  enemy,  where 
also  Severus  of  old  had  made  his  vallum.  This  Wall,  in  truth,  still 
famous  and  conspicuous,  they  constructed  at  the  public  and  private 
expense,  having  joined  a  band  of  Britons  with  themselves,  and  it  was 
eight  feet  broad  and  twelve  high,  in  a  right  line  from  east  to  west,  as 
is  still  manifest  to  those  who  at  this  day  behold  it.' 

Here  I  must  stop.  There  are  some  thorny  questions  ahead  of  us 
connected  with  the  terrible  name  of  Nennius,  but  we  have  got  far 
away  from  anything  that  could  in  any  sense  be  called  authoritative 
statements  as  to  the  foundation  of  the  Wall,  and  I  prefer  here  to 
close  my  enquiry  into  their  value. 

Upon  a  review  of  the  whole  evidence  afforded  by  this  literary 
history,  it  will  probably  be  admitted  that  it  is  not  decisive  as  to  any 
of  the  questions  which  most  interest  us  in  reference  to  the  builder  of 
the  Northumbrian  Wall. 

(1)  That  Agricola  built  some  of  our  camps  is  highly  probable. 

(2)  That  Hadrian  connected  these  camps  by  some  kind  of  rampart 
and  drew  a  line  of  some  kind  across  the  island  from  Tyne  to  Solway 
is  certain.     That  Antoninus  Pius  ordered  the  erection  of  the  turf 
wall  from  Clyde  to  Forth  is  also  certain. 

(3)  That  Severus  did  something  to  re-establish  the  great  barrier 
which  had  been  broken  down  by  the  incursions  of  the  barbarians  at 
the  time  of  Oommodus  is,  I  think  we  may  say,  certain. 

(4)  The  stories  which  ascribe  the  building  of  the  Wall  to  the 
Britons,  helped  by  Koman  soldiers  in  the  fifth  century  during  the 
dying  days  of  the  empire,  we  may,  I  think,  disregard  as  late,  legendary, 
and  in  themselves  utterly  improbable. 

And  looking  to  the  literary  evidence  as  a  whole,  seeing  how  late 
the  best  of  it  is,  how  emphatically  not  contemporary,  we  must  feel 
that  it  is  entirely  inadequate  to  decide  the  questions  raised.  The 
evidence  of  coins,  if  the  place  of  their  discovery  is  carefully  noted 
and  great  vigilance  be  used  to  exclude  all  but  genuine  finds :  the 
evidence  of  inscriptions  (if  here,  too,  we  are  careful  to  mark  the  exact 
place  of  their  discovery  and  to  satisfy  ourselves  that  they  are  found 


104  THE    LITERARY    HISTORY   OF   THE   ROMAN   WALL  : 

where  they  were  first  placed) ;  and,  above  all,  the  evidence  of  the 
Wall,  the  aggers,  and  the  fosses  themselves,  if  we  study  them  care- 
fully upon  the  spot,  with  minds  unbiassed  by  any  foregone  conclusion, 
must  eventually  decide  the  question  before  us  if  it  shall  ever  be  possible 
for  man  to  decide  it. 

Everything  shows  the  absolute  necessity  of  accurate  and  patient 
excavations,  liberally  supported  by  all  Englishmen  who  are  interested 
in  the  earlier  chapters  of  the  history  of  their  land,  if  we  are  ever  to 
speak  with  any  certainty  upon  this  and  many  another  interesting 
question  connected  with  the  story  of  BRITANNIA  ROMANA. 


APPENDIX. 
CHIEF  PASSAGES  BEABING  ON  THE  HISTOBY  OF  THE  WALL. 

A.D.  79.— TACITI  AGBICOLA,  cap.  xx. 

'Ubi  aestas  advenit,  contracto  exercitu  multus  in  agmine,  laudare 
modestiam,  disjectos  coercere;  loca  castris  ipse  capere.  aestuaria  ac  silvas  ipse 
practentare ;  et  nihil  interim  apud  hostes  quietum  pati,  quominus  subitis 
excursibus  popularetur  :  atque  ubi  satis  terruerat,  parcendo  rursus  invitanienta 
pacis  ostentare.  Quibus  rebus  multae  civitates,  quae  in  ilium  diem  ex  aequo 
egerant,  datis  obsidibus  iram  posuere,  et  praesidiis  castellisque  circumdatae, 
tanta  ratione  curaque  ut  nulla  ante  Britanniae  nova  pars.' 

A.D.  80.— TACITI  AGBICOLA,  cap.  xxii. 

'  Tertius  expeditionum  annus  novas  gentes  aperuit,  vastatis  usque  ad 
Tanaum  (aestuario  nomen  est)  nationibus.  Qua  formidine  territi  hostes  quam- 
quam  conflictatum  saevis  tempestatibus  exercitum  lacessere  non  ausi ;  ponendis- 
que  insuper  castellis  spatium  fuit.  Adnotabant  periti  non  alium  ducem 
opportunitates  locorum  sapientius  legisse.  Nullum  ab  Agricola  positum 
castellum  aut  vi  hostium  expugnatum  aut  pactione  ac  fuga  desertum  ;  nam 
adversus  moras  obsidionis  annuis  copiis  firmabantur.' 

A.D.  81. — TACITI  AGBICOLA,  cap.  xxiii. 

1  Quarta  aestas  obtinendis  quae  percucurrerat  insumpta ;  ac  si  virtus  exer- 
cituum  et  Romani  nominis  gloria  pateretur,  inventus  in  ipsa  Britannia 
terminus.  Namque  Clota  et  Bodotria,  diversi  maris  aestibus  per  immensum 
revectae,  angusto  terrarum  spatio  dirimuntur:  quod  turn  praesidiis  firmabatur 
atqne  omnis  propior  sinus  tenebatur,  summotis  velut  in  aliam  insulam 
hostibus.' 


APPENDIX.  105 

DION  CA8SIUS  (abstracted  by  Xiphilinus),  Ixxii,  8. 

Se    Kal    wo'Xe/tot'   T<I>CS    atrip    irpos   TOI>»    v-rrep    TTJV  Aa/aav 
fjapftdpov?   ....    fieryitno?  8e  6  BpeTTuvtKos.      fu>v  <ya/>  ev  Ttj  vrfffu>  eOvwv 
TO    Tei^cs    TO    Siopigov    at/rows   T6   (cat    Ta    TUIV    ' 


trrpinoireSa,  KOI  TroXXa  KUKOVp^ovvrwv,  ffTpar-qrydv  re  Tti/a  fiera  rwv 
(TTpariioTwV  ovt  ei~)(e  KafuKO^dvrwv,  0oy3i/0ets  o  KofifioSo?  M.dpK£\\ov 
Ov\irtov  eTr'  uvrovs  eVeyti^-ei/. 

Idem,  Ixxvi.  12. 

Avo  ^e  ryevrj  iwv  Eperravwv  fieryurrd  elai,  Ka\^2o'i/<o<  KUI  Maiaruf  Kal 
es  airra  KUI  Ta  ttav  u\\iav  TrpoaprjftMra  (a>9  ciTreiv)  ffV^Ke^wprjKCv.  OiKovffi 
8e  ol  ftev  MamT«<  TT/JOS  uinw  TW  SiuTeij^t'afiuri  o  rrjv  vijaov 


&€  fae-r  eiceivov?,  Kal  vefiomat  iicdrepoi  opr)  u<ypta  icru  uwSpa 
Kal  ire&i'a  eprjfiu  KOI  e\w8rj}  pyre  Tet'^1/  /*>7T6  wo'Xets  pyre  fftop^jai  ^OI/TCS, 
aXA.  etc  Te  vofirji  Kal  B^pus  uKpoftpviav  T€  tivwv  ^wi'Tes.  Ta'i/  <ya/)  i^Oviav 
aTrelpwv  KUI  a.Tr\erwv  ov^u)v  ov  <yevovrai.  A/atTwi/Tat  £e  ei*  triajva'ty  <yvuvol 
xal  awTrd&rjTOi,  rats  f^vvai^tv  eirtKOi'voK  -)^pwfjLevoi  Kul  TO,  ^evviafieva 
e«CT/)60oi/Tes.  ArjfioKpawutrTai  TC  lis  7r\rj6ei  KUI  \rjaTevovffiv  r)8i<rra. 
tnevovrui  2e  eW  Te  apfia/rwv,  'iTr-novs  ejfome^  [iiKpov?  /cat  Ta^etV?  /cat 
ot  8e  elffi  /cat  Bpajieiv  O^VTOTOI  KUI  ava"n}vui  7ra<ytwTaTot.  . 

A.D.  196-7.  —  DION  CASSIUS,  Ixxv.  5. 

Tore  8rj  /cat  ev  'BptTruviq.  &ia  TO  TOVS  KaX^^ovt'ovs  firj  efifieivat  TU?S 
Tots  MataTats  TrapeaKevaapievovs  a/u,vvat,  Kal  dia  TO  TOTS  rbv 
TUJ  irapoiKW  TroXifiw  -jrpoaKeiadoi,  Karrji/a^KdaOr]  o  AoSwos 
ftsffd\wv  ^prjficnwv  TTJV  eiprjvijv  irapa  rwv  MataTwi/  eKTrpi'aaOai,  aij(fia\u)- 
TOVS  Tti/as  oXt'^ous  airoXufitav. 

A.D.  208-211.  —  /(few,  Ixxvi.  13. 

Kat  TOVTWV  [rwv  ftperTavwv~^  ^yttets  ov  woXXtp  Tti/i  T^S  ijfitaeia?  eXarrdv 
TI  expfUEv.  'O  8'  ovi/  2€oi»^/)o«  iraaav  auT^i/  Ka-raaTpe^fuoOut  eOeXqaas 
eoef3a\€V  es  T^V  KaXf^oj/t'ai'  /cat  ?aa'j/  avrfjv  afnvQifru.  Trpd^ftaTu  eff^c.  .  . 
Ov  fievroi  airearr)  (ye  Tr^tj/  TW  ea^fcma  T^S  vr^aov  wXiyfftao-at,  oVov  <ye 
TO  fid\i<rra  TIJV  Te  TOW  rjXi'ov  Trapd\\ugiv  /cat  TO  TWI*  ijfiepwv  -rSyv  re 
WICTWV  Kal  TWV  Oepivwv  Kal  iwv  -^eifiepivwv  ue<yedos  a 


Idem,  ibidem. 
1  A[JLV0T)Ta     irpd<yuaru     tV^e,     Tas     Te    vXas    Tefivwv     Kal    Ta 

rd  re  e\rf  ^lavvviav,  Kal  TOWS  TroTa^ovs  ^evyvvwi'.  Ovre 
nva  efiayeaaTo  ovre  iro\efjndv  riva  ev  irapardgei  e/'^e.  .  .  . 
Kat  <ya^>  VTTO  rwv  v&drtav  8eivw<s  IKCLKOVVTO  [ot  ffrpa.Ttu>TCti]  Kal  aTrooKe- 
Savvvfievoi  eVeySowXevoi/ro.  E?r'  a5ui/aTO«)j/Tes  ftaStgeiv  VTT  avrwv  rwv 
oiKelwv  e0oi/evoj/TO,  tva  p.rf  aKiaKwvrai,  ware  es  irevre  juvpidSas  oXas 


106  THE   LITERARY   HISTORY   OF  THE   ROMAN   WALL  : 

L.  AELIUS  SPARTIANUS  (Historia  Augusta)  in  vita  Hadriani,  cap.  xi. 

'  Ergo  conversis  regio  more  militibus  Brittaniam  petit,  iu  qua  multa  correxit 
murumque  per  octoginta  millia  passuum  primus  duxit,  qui  barbaros  Romanesque 
divideret.' 

Idem,  cap.  xii. 

'  Per  ea  tempora  et  alias  frequenter  in  plurimis  locis,  in  quibus  barbari  non 
fluminibus  sed  limitibus  dividuntur,  stipitibus  magnis  in  modum  muralis  saepis 
funditus  iactis  atque  conexis  barbaros  separavit.' 

JULIUS  CAPITOLltfUS  (Historia  Augusta)  in  vita  Antonini  Pii,  cap.  v. 

'Per  legates  suos  plurima  bella  gessit.  Nam  et  Brittanos  per  Lollium 
Urbicum  vicit  legatum,  alio  muro  cespiticio  summotis  barbaris  ducto,  et  Mauros 
ad  pacem  postulandam  coegit,  etc. 

(In  view  of  the  passage,  cap.  xxii,  hereafter  to  be  quoted  from  the  life  of 
Severus,  it  is  curious  to  observe  that  here  also  we  have  '  Maurus '  introduced  in 
close  juxtaposition  with  the  building  of  a  wall  in  Britain.) 

L.  AELIUS  SPARTIANUS  (Historia  Augusta)  in  vita  Severi,  cap.  xviii. 

'  Brittaniam,  quod  maximum  eius  imperil  decus  est,  muro  per  transversam 
insulam  ducto  utrimque  ad  finem  Oceani  munivit.  Unde  etiam  Brittanici 
nomen  accepit.' 

Idem,  cap.  xxii. 

'  Post  Maurum  apud  vallum  missum  in  Brittania  cum  ad  proximam 
mansionem  rediret  non  solum  victor  sed  etiam  in  aeternum  pace  fundata 
volvens  animo,  quid  ominis  sibi  occurreret,  Aethiops  quidam  e  numero 
militari,  clarae  inter  scurras  f  amae  et  celebratorum  semper  iocorum,  cum  corona 
e  cupressu  facta  eidem  occurrit.  Quern  cum  ille  iratus  removeri  ab  oculis 
praecepisset,  et  coloris  eius  tactus  omine  et  coronae,  dixisse  ille  dicitur  ioci 
causa :  "  Totum  fudisti,  totum  vicisti,  iam  deus  esto  victor." ' 

The  above  reading  of  the  first  five  words  seems  to  be  the  only  one  which  has 
any  MS.  authority  ;  but  as  it  puzzles  the  commentators  various  emendations 
have  been  proposed. 

(1)  For  Maurum,  murum,  taurum,  or  maceriens. 

(2)  For  vallum,  Luguvallum,  one  of  the  stations  on  the  Wall. 

(3)  For  missum,  visum,  or  commissum. 

Idem,  cap.  xxiii. 

'  Sunt  per  plurimas  civitates  opera  eius  insignia.  Magnum  vero  illud  in 
vita  eius,  quod  Romae  omnes  aedes  publicas,  quae  vitio  temporum  labebantur, 
instauravit,  nusquam  prope  suo  nomine  adscripto,  servatus  tamen  ubique 
titulis  auditorum.' 

EUTBOPIUS,  fl.  circa  870.     Sreviarium,  viii.  18,  19. 

'  Severus  .  .  .  novissimum  bellum  in  Brittania  habuit,  utque  receptas 
provincias  omni  securitate  muniret,  vallum  per  cxxxii  passuum  millia  a  mari 
ad  mare  deduxit.' 


APPENDIX.  107 

ATJRELIUS  VICTOR  JUNIOR, 

(so  called,  apparently  an  epitomiser  of  the  work  of  Sextus  Aurelius  Victor,  who 
wrote  in  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century.  This  epitomiser  brings  down  his 
work  to  the  death  of  Theodosius.  A.D.  395),  cap.  xx.  '  Hie  [Septimius  Severus] 
in  Brittania  vallum  per  triginta  duo  passuum  millia  a  mari  ad  mare  deduxit.' 

OROSIUS,  circa  417.      Hist.  vii.  17. 

'  Severus  victor  in  Britannias  defectu  paene  omnium  sociorum  trahitur. 
Ubi  magnis  gravibusque  proeliis  saepe  gestis  receptam  partem  insulae  a  ceteris 
indomitis  gentibus  vallo  distinguendam  putavit.  Itaque  magnam  fossam 
firmissimumque  vallum,  crebris  insuper  turribus  communitum,  per  centum 
triginta  et  duo  milia  passuum  a  mari  ad  mare  duxit.' 

CASSIODORUS,  circa  519.     Chronicon. 

Aper  et  Maximus  [Consules]  (AJX  207). 

'  His  Coss.  Severus  in  Britannos  bellum  movit,  ubi  ut  receptas  provincias  ab 
incursione  barbarica  faceret  securiores,  vallum  per  cxxxii  passuum  millia  a 
mari  ad  mare  duxit.' 

NOTITIA  DIGNITATTJM.    (Occidens,  cap.  xxxviii.) 

(May  have  passed  through  several  earlier  editions :  probably  attained  its 
present  form  about  A.D.  400.) 

Cap.  xxxviii.     Sub  dispositione  viri  spectabilis  ducis  Britanniarum. 
(After  mentioning  detachments  of  cavalry  and  infantry  stationed  in  York- 
shire, Cumberland,  Westmorland,  and  North  Lancashire,  the  document  proceeds.) 
Item  per  lineam  vnlli  : 

Tribunus  cohortis  quartae  Lingonum,  Segeduno. 

,,  „        primae  Cornoviorum,  Ponte  Aeli. 

Praefectus  alae  prirnae  Asturum,  Conderco. 
Tribunus  cohortis  primae  Frixagorum,  Vindobala. 
Praefectus  alae  Savinianae,  Hunno. 

„  „     secundae  Asturum,  Cilurno. 

Tribunus  cohortis  primae  Batavorum,  Procolitia. 

„  .,        primae  Tungrorum,  Borcovicio. 

„  „        quartae  Gallorum,  Vindolana. 

„  „        primae  Asturum,  Aesica. 

„  „        secundae  Dalmatarum,  Magnis. 

,,  „        primae  Aeliae  Dacorum,  Amboglanna. 

Praefectus  alae  Petrianae,  Petrianis. 

.,  numeri  Maurorum  Aurelianorum,  Aballaba. 

Tribunus  cohortis  secundae  Lingonum,  Cangavata. 

„  „        primae  Hispanorum,  Axeladuno. 

„  „        secundae  Thracum,  Gabrosenti. 

„  „        primae  Aeliae  classicae,  Tunnocelo. 

„  „        primae  Morinorun,  Glannibanta. 

„  „        tertiae  Nerviorum,  Alione. 

Cuneus  Armaturarum,  Bremetennaco. 
Praefectus  alae  primae  Herculeae,  Olenaco. 
Tribunus  cohortis  sextae  Nerviorum,  Virosido. 


108     .  THE   LITERARY  HISTORY   OF   THE   ROMAN   WALL. 

GILDAS  (de  Excidio  et  Conquestre  Britanniae,  15). 

After  describing  the  denudation  of  the  Roman  forces  in  Britain,  caused  by 
the  revolt  of  Maximus,  the  consequent  invasion  of  the  Picts  and  Scots  under 
which  Britannia — 'omnis  belli  usus  ignara  penitus — multos  stupet  gemitque 
annos  :  in  answer  to  the  cry  of  the  provincials  for  help,  '  Mox  destinatur  legio 
praeteriti  mali  imniemor,  sufficienter  armis  instructa,  quae  ratibus  trans 
oceanum  in  patriam  advecta  et  cominus  cum  gravibus  hostibus  congressa 
magnamque  ex  eis  multitudinem  sternens  et  omnes  e  finibus  depulit  et  subiectos 
cives  tarn  atroci  dilacerationi  ex  imminent!  captivitate  liberavil.  Quos  iussit 
construere  inter  duo  maria  trans  insulam  murum,  ut  esset  arcendis  hostibus 
turba  instructus  terrori  civibusque  tutamini ;  qui  vulgo  irrationabili  absque 
rectore  factus  non  tarn  lapidibus,  quam  cespitibus  non  profuit.' 

Idem,  cap.  xviii. 

The  legion  which  has  wrought  this  deliverance  returns  to  Italy ;  the 
barbarians  resume  their  incursions  ;  again  the  provincials  cry  for  help,  which  is 
speedily  rendered  by  the  Roman  soldiers.  But  the  Romans,  representing  that  it 
was  a  shameful  thing  that  such  a  splendid  army  as  theirs  should  be  harassed  by 
these  perpetually  recurring  inroads  of  petty  bands  of  robbers,  and  that  the 
inhabitants  of  the  country  must  be  trained  to  do  something  for  their  own 
defence), '  quia  et  hoc  putabant  aliquid  derelinquendo  populo  commodi  adcrescere, 
murum  non  ut  alterum,  sumptu  publico  privatoque  adiunctis  secum  miserabilibus 
indigenis,  solito  structurae  more,  tramite  a  mari  usque  ad  rnare  inter  urbes, 
quae  ibidem  forte  ob  metum  hostium  collocatae  fuerant,  directo  librant  :  fortia 
formidoloso  populo  monita  tradunt,  exemplaria  instituendorum  armorum 
relinquunt.' 

BAEDA.     Hlstoria  'Ecclesiastica  Gentis  Anglorvm,  i.  5. 

'Victor  ergo  civilium  bellorum  quae  ei  gravissima  occurrerant  in  Britannias, 
defectu  paene  omnium  sociorum  trahitur,  ubi  magnis  gravibusque  proeliis 
saepe  gestis,  receptam  partem  insulae  a  caeteris  indomitis  gentibus,  non  muro 
ut  quidam  aestimant  sed  vallo  distinguendam  putavit.  Murus  etenim  de 
lapidibus,  vallum  vero  quo  ad  repellendam  vim  hostium  castra  muniuntur  fit  de 
cespitibus,  quibus  circumcisis,  e  terra  velut  murus  exstruitur  altus  supra  terrain, 
ita  ut  in  ante  sit  fossa,  de  qua  levati  sunt  cespites,  supra  quam  sudes  de  lignis 
fortissimis  praefiguntur.  Itaque  Severus  magnam  fossam  firmissimumque 
vallum,  crebris  insuper  turribus  communitum,  a  mari  ad  mare  duxit ;  ibique 
apud  Eboracum  oppidum  morbo  obiit.' 

Idem,  i.  12. 

'  Quin  etiam,  quod  et  hoc  sociis  quos  derelinquere  cogebantur  aliquid  commodi 
adlaturum  putabant,  murum  a  mari  ad  mare  recto  tramite  inter  urbes  quae 
ibidem  ob  metum  hostium  factae  fuerant,  ubi  et  Severus  quondam  vallum 
fecerat,  firmo  de  lapide  conlocarunt ;  quern  videlicet  murum  hactenus  famosum 
atque  conspicuum,  sumptu  publico  privatoque,  adiuncta  secum  Brittanorum 
manu  construebant,  octo  pedes  latum  et  duodecim  altum,  recta  ab  oriente  in 
occasum  linea,  ut  usque  hodie  intuentibus  clarum  est.' 


THE   TOWX   WALL   OF  NEWCASTLE,   IN   GALLOWGATE.  109 


VII.— THE  TOWN  WALL  OF  NEWCASTLE,  IN 

GALLOWGATE. 

BY  SHERITON  HOLMES. 

[Read  on  the  25th  March,  1896.] 

IN  excavating  the  foundations  for  some  new  buildings  at  present  being 
erected  on  the  south  side  of  Gallowgate,  an  interesting  portion  of  the 
northern  face  of  the  town  wall  has  been  exposed  down  to  its  base, 
revealing  masonry  of  much  better  character,  and  what  I  take  to  be 
of  considerably  earlier  date  than  the  other  wall  remains  present. 

In  my  paper  on  the  Newcastle  town  walls,1  I  hazarded  the  opinion 
that  the  long-bedded  masonry,  such  as  we  find  in  the  keep  of  the  Castle 
and  the  Black  Gate,  preceded  the  peculiar  cubical  kind  characteristic  of 
the  town  walls  generally,  in  which  the  stones  are  nearly  square  on 
their  faces,  and  built  without  much  attention  to  concurrence  of  the 
plumb  joints  ;  and  that  the  different  character  of  the  masonry  in  the 
wall  near  St.  Andrew's  church  led  to  the  belief  that  it  had  been  built 
at  an  earlier  date.  This  opinion,  I  think,  is  fully  confirmed  by  the 
exposure  of  the  excellent  masonry  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  wall 
in  Gallowgate,  which  is  comparatively  long-bedded  work  :  the  stones 
ranging  from  fifteen  to  twenty-four  inches  long  and  eight  to  ten 
inches  in  depth. 

The  foundations  are  very  shallow,  there  being  only  about  twelve 
inches  of  rubble  under  the  first  course  of  dressed  masonry  which  is 
twelve  inches  in  depth.  Above  this  is  a  double  line  of  splayed  courses, 
each  seven  and  a  half  inches  deep,  stepped  up  towards  the  west,  truly 
dressed  and  set,  from  which,  to  a  height  of  four  feet  nine  inches,  the 
masonry  is  well  coursed  work,  and  arranged  so  as  to  avoid  plumb  joint- 
ing, though  in  many  places  the  scanty  depth  of  the  stones  has  necessi- 
tated the  use  of  spallings,  or  thin  pieces  of  stone  packing  in  the  bed 
joints,  so  as  to  make  the  top  line  of  the  course  even.  This  masonry 
also  presents  the  peculiarity  of  the  upright  packing  pieces  so  character- 
istic of  the  wall  masonry,  though  in  it  they  are  of  less  frequent 
1  See  pages  1-25  of  this  volume. 


110  THE   TOWN   WALL   OF   NEWCASTLE,   IN   GALLOWGATE. 

occurrence.  Above  this  good  masonry,  to  a  height  of  ten  feet,  the 
walling  is,  or  has  been,  of  a  somewhat  similar  character,  but  it  is 
not  so  regularly  built,  and  the  exposure  to  weather,  rats,  and  rough 
usage,  has  opened  the  joints  and  made  it  present  a  very  different 
appearance  from  that  below  it.  The  loss  of  mortar  and  spallings  also 
tends  to  make  the  big  joints  more  perceptible,  but  notwithstanding  its 
present  very  different  appearance,  I  think  it  possible  that  the  greater 
portion  of  it  may  be  coeval  in  age  with  that  below.  Not  so,  how- 
ever, the  portion  above  it,  including  the  parapet,  to  a  height  of  nine 
feet  three  inches,  which  is  distinctively  of  the  cubical  character,  and 
clearly  an  addition  at  a  later  date. 

The  mortar  with  which  the  walls  have  been  built  is  of  very  poor 
character,  the  quantity  of  lime  being  deficient,  and  that  completely 
killed  by  admixture  with  a  fine  loam  instead  of  sand,  so  that  it  remains 
in  a  crumbling  state  without  any  adhesive  power  whatever. 

In  excavating  for  the  cross  walls  of  the  new  building  in  the  mud 
of  the  fosse,  I  ascertained  that  the  angle  of  slope  of  the  fosse  from  the 
wall  base  was  at  the  rate  of  eight  horizontal  to  four  perpendicular,  or 
a  slope  of  two  to  one.  A  bank  of  clay  runs  along  the  fosse  parallel  to 
its  course,  which  the  builder  thinks  is  original  ground.  If  this  be 
so,  the  ditch  has  been  of  a  double  character,  but  this,  I  think,  is 
extremely  improbable. 

There  was  nothing  found  of  any  importance  in  the  excavated 
ground.  Some  horses'  skulls  and  bones  were  turned  up  out  of  the 
fosse  mud,  and  a  portion  of  an  old  Delft  dish,  the  design  and  colours 
of  which  are  very  good.  The  date  of  this  dish  would  probably  be 
towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  having  been  found  in 
the  fosse  it  would  mark  the  latest  time  when  the  fosse  remained 
open. 

On  my  first  reaching  the  place  I  ascertained  that  it  was  the 
intention  to  cut  away  and  destroy  the  lower  portion  of  the  wall,  but 
on  explaining  to  the  builder,  Mr.  Hutchenson,  the  great  desirability  of 
leaving  it  undisturbed,  he  took  an  intelligent  view  of  the  matter,  and 
devised  a  plan  whereby  it  could  be  saved.  This  received  the  assent 
of  the  architects,  Messrs.  Liddle  &  Browne,  and  is  now  being  carried 
into  effect,  whereby  the  masonry  with  its  splayed  courses  will  not  only 
be  preserved  but  exposed  to  view  in  the  cellarage  of  the  building. 


THE   TOWN   WALL  OF   NEWCASTLE,   IN    GALLOWGATE. 


Ill 


By  the  kind  co-operation  of  Mr.  Park,  photographs  of  the  wall 
face  have  been  taken,  which  show  the  different  kinds  of  masonry,  and 
the  accompanying  section2  of  it  at  the  place,  marks  their  various 


** 

5* 


heights.  The  thickness  of  the  wall  above  the  dado  is  seven  feet  six 
inches,  and  the  extreme  height  from  the  fosse  level  to  the  underside 
of  the  parapet  coping  is  twenty-six  feet  five  inches. 

2  See  next  page. 


112 


THE   TOWN   WALL   OF   NEWCASTLE,   IN   GALLOWGATE. 


It  is  very  curious  that  the  present  level  of  Gallowgate  is  between 
eight  and  nine  feet  above  what  must  have  been  the  level  of  the  top  of 
the  fosse,  and  only  eight  feet  below  the  top  of  the  older  masonry.  It 
is  scarcely  to  be  imagined  that  the  wall  builders  would  have  left  so 


SECTION 


OF  NEWCASTLE  TOWN  WALL 
OPPOSITE.  TO 

CALt-OWGAT  E 


commanding  a  height  so  close  up  to  their  barrier,  and  yet  the  slope  of 
ground  to  the  north  of  Gallowgate  seems  of  a  normal  character  as 
though  the  level  of  the  street  had  not  undergone  alteration. 


ARCH.  AEL.,  Vol.  XVIII.  (to  face  p.  113). 


Plate  XVIII. 


AUCKLAND    CHAPEL. 
Interior  from  the  N.E. 

(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  H.  Kilburn  of  Bishop  Auckland.) 


THE   CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE.  113 


VIIL— THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  F.  HODGSON,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Witton-le-Wear. 

[Read  on  the  26th  February,  1896.] 

I. 

WHEN,  or  by  whom  the  first  episcopal  manor-house  or  palace  at 
Auckland  was  founded  is  unknown.  The  earliest  mention  of  the 
place  itself  is  that  found  in  Symeon  (ed.  Bedford,  p.  150),  from  which 
we  learn  that  about  the  year  1000,  the  two  Aucklands  (Alclit  II.), 
together  with  several  other  possessions  of  the  see,  were  temporarily 
surrendered  by  bishop  Aldhune  to  Uchtred,  earl  of  Northumberland, 
in  aid  of  the  wars  then  raging.  But,  as  he  speedily  discovered,  lands 
thus  alienated  were  far  more  easily  parted  with  than  recovered ;  and  it 
was  not  till  the  days  of  his  successor,  Eadmund,  that  king  Cnut  at 
length  restored  those  of  Auckland  and  some  few  others  of  them  to  the 
church. 

It  has  been  imagined — a  vain  thing,  however,  as  I  think — that 
the  site  of  the  castle  was  utilized  in  Roman  times  as  a  sort  of  outpost 
to  the  great  neighbouring  station  of  Binchester ;  yet,  for  no  other 
reason  than  that  it  occupied  the  point  of  a  peninsula  between  two 
streams,  the  Wear  and  the  Gaunless,  a  very  favourite  one  for  the 
purpose.1  But  no  single  fragment  of  that  period,  either  of  masonry 
or  fictilia,  has  ever,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  been  discovered  on  the  spot ; 
nor  would  they,  even  in  such  case,  unless  in  actual  position,  prove 
more  in  this  instance  than  in  the  adjoining  one  of  Escomb,  viz.,  that 
they  had  been  gathered  from  the  same  source.  The  existing  building 
has  been  described,  and  its  history  touched  upon,  by  Hutchinson  and 
Billings,  as  well  as  at  more  recent  dates  by  the  late  Mr.  Sidney  Gibson, 
in  -vol.  ii.  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Durham  and  Northumberland 
Archaeological  Society,  and  by  Mr.  Boyle,  in  a  short  history  of  the 
county,  published  by  and  for  Walter  Scott  &  Co.  But  by  far  the  com- 
pletest  and  most  exhaustive  account  is  that  written  by  the  late  Dr.  Raine, 

1  Among  other  local  examples  may  be  instanced  those  of  Bowes,  Piercebridge, 
and  Greta  Bridge,  near  Rokeby,  at  which  latter  place  very  considerable  eaith- 
works  remain  in  excellent  preservation. 

VOL.  XVIII.  16 


114  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

at  the  request,  and  cost,  of  bishop  Maltby.  Of  this  all  future  notices 
must  necessarily  take  account,  since  it  gathers  together  in  one  focus  the 
whole  history,  not  merely  of  the  building,  but  of  its  builders,  as  well  as 
of  all  those  prelates  who,  from  age  to  age,  have  dwelt  in  it. 

It  would  seem  probable,  both  from  the  convenience  of  the  situation 
and  natural  beauty  of  the  spot,  so  near  the  castle  and  cathedral  church 
of  Durham  on  the  one  hand,  and  forest  of  Weardale  on  the  other, 
that  it  became  a  country  seat  of  the  bishops  at  a  very  early  period 
indeed  ;  perhaps,  as  Dr.  Raine  conjectures,  from  the  time  of  its 
retrocession  to  bishop  Eadmund  (1020-1040).  But,  however  that 
may  be,  it  certainly  was,  and  apparently  had  long  been,  occupied  by 
his  successors  in  the  following  century,  when  the  great  survey,  known 
as  Boldon  Book,  was  made  under  bishop  Pudsey  in  1183.  It  is  there 
referred  to  constantly  in  the  same  breath  as  Durham,  with  which  it  is 
bracketed  throughout,  as  a  place  of  like  established  and  habitual 
residence  ;  and  its  park  and  orchard  are  especially  mentioned.2  The 
place  was  thus  evidently  one  of  some  local  importance,  and  its 
buildings,  however  rude  and  inferior  in  comparison  with  those  of  after 
days,  extensive  enough  for  the  accommodation  of  a  considerable  house- 
hold. That  they  were  really  of  a  more  or  less  rude  and  ephemeral 
character  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  of  their  having  long  since 
wholly  vanished  ;  not  a  vestige  of  them,  apparently,  having  existed  for 
many  centuries. 

But  to  whatever  period  their  construction  may  have  reached,  and 
whatever  additions  or  improvements  may  have  been  effected  in  them 
by  former  occupants  of  the  see,  the  work  of  reconstruction,  involving, 
perhaps,  partial  demolition,  fell  clearly  to  the  lot  of  that  great  builder, 

2 '  Monachus  cocus  tenet  pro  servitio  suo  ad  voluntatem  Episcopi  j.  acram 
et  dimidiam,  quas  Willelmus  Scot  et  Elstanus  et  Willelmus  Boie  tenebant,  et 
infra  parcam  et  extra  xix.  acras  et  dimidiam  de  terra  lucrabili,  et  de  terra  non 
lucrabili  x  acras.'  ....  'Luce  Makerell  tenet  j.  domum  juxta  pomarium 
Domini  Episcopi,  et  reddit  in  festo  Sancti  Cuthberti  dimidiam  libram  cimini.' 
(25  Surtees  Soc.  p.  24.) 

'  In  Mortona  sunt  xvj.  firmarii,  qui  ....  faciunt  viij.  ladas  ad  Dunolm.  in 
anno,  vel  iv.  ad  Alclet/  etc.  (7J.  p.  8.) 

1  In  Stanhopa  sunt  xx.  villani,  quorum  unusquisque  ....  portat  venationes 
apud  Dunolm.  et  apud  Alclet,'  etc.  (Z&.  p.  29.) 

'  Byncestre  ....  quadrigat  j.  tonellum  vini  et  lapidem  molendini  apud 
Alclet.'  (Ib.  p.  37.) 

'  In  North  Alcland  sunt  xxij.  villani,  quorum  unusquisque  ....  reddit  iij. 
quadrigatas  de  wodlade,  si  apud  Alclet  duxerint,  et,  si  apud  Dunolm.  ij.  quadri- 
gatas  et  dimidiam,'  etc.  (Ib.  p.  23.) 


'  HALL,'  EARLIEST   DESIGNATION.  115 

the  mighty  and  beneficent  Hugh  Pudsey.  Yet,  though  the  structure 
as  left  by  him  and  the  several  prelates  who,  during  the  course  of  the 
next  three  centuries,  added  to  it,  has  for  a  long  period — from  the  days 
of  bishop  Sherwood  in  the  fifteenth  century  indeed — been  known  by  the 
courtesy  title  of  castle,  it  would  seem  never,  in  any  strict  or  proper 
sense,  to  have  merited  such  term.  Till  then,  it  had  been  known  by 
no  loftier  appellation  than  that  of  manor  ;  and  the  bishop  himself,  in  a 
letter  dated  January,  1489,  addressed  to  sir  John  Paston,  describes  it 
as  his  '  Castel  or  Manoir  of  Aucland.'  The  term,  it  is  clear,  was  then 
just  beginning  to  creep  into  use.  But  with  all  its  enlargements — and 
they  were  at  that  time  far  from  being  finished — manor,  and  manor 
only,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  it  must  have  been.  Its  earliest 
designation  was  the  simpler,  and  doubtless,  far  correcter,  one  of  *  Halha,' 
or  hall.  And  it  is  not  a  little  interesting  to  know  that,  just  as  in  the 
neighbouring  case  of  Raby,  it  was  with  the  hall  that  the  work  of 
rebuilding  under  the  lordly  Pudsey  was  begun.  And  well,  indeed, 
might  it  thenceforward  be  known  as  the  '  Hall '  par  excellence.  At  the 
time,  with  the  single  exception,  perhaps,  of  the  great  hall  in  the  king's 
palace  of  Westminster  (of  which,  however,  we  know  little  or  nothing 
particularly),  there  was  none  other,  probably,  of  its  kind  in  all  the 
land,  which  could  compete  with  it  in  size,  and  none  whatever,  that  of 
Westminster  itself  even  included,  which  could  approach  it  in  beauty 
and  richness  of  decoration.3  Whether  or  not  a  previous  structure  of 
the  kind  ever  occupied  the  site  cannot  now  be  said,  but  its  peculiar 
position,  all  but  detached  from  the  other  buildings,  coupled  with  its 

*  The  royal  hall  at  Westminster  was  of  the  same  size  originally  as  now, 
though,  as  may  well  be  supposed,  when  its  age,  viz.,  that  of  William  Rufus,  is 
considered,  in  all  other  respects  of  very  inferior  character.  That  it  was 
divided  into  a  nave  and  aisles  is  certain  from  its  great  breadth,  but  whether  the 
division  was  effected  by  arcades  of  wood  or  stone  is,  perhaps,  uncertain.  It  was, 
however,  quite  an  exceptional  and  unparalleled  structure  which,  though  vastly 
larger,  could  not  for  a  moment  compare  in  point  of  architectural  excellence 
with  this  of  Pudsey.  Neither  could  that,  also  of  Norman  date,  of  which  there 
are  still  some  slight  surviving  remains  at  Farnham  castle.  The  slightly  earlier 
hall  at  Oakhani,  the  only  surviving  secular  hall  of  equal  age  (of  which  more 
hereafter),  beautiful  as  are  its  details,  is,  as  a  whole,  as  inferior  to  it  in  size  as 
in  general  grandeur  of  design.  The  infirmary  halls  of  the  greater  monasteries 
(hereafter  referred  to)  were  doubtless,  even  then,  fine  buildings  in  their  way, 
but  most  of  them  were  destroyed  and  rebuilt  at  later  periods.  That  of  Ely, 
some  few  years  earlier,  the  extensive  remains  of  which  will  be  noticed  further 
on,  though  a  grand  and  rich  structure,  was  yet  part  of  one  of  the  most  important 
monastic  foundations  in  the  land,  and  therefore,  as  such,  quite  apart  from  the 
class  to  which  this  at  Auckland  belonged,  viz. ,  that  of  bishops'  country  houses. 


116  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

great  size,  and  the  fact  that  its  own  special  appurtenances  of  kitchen, 
etc.,  lay  still  farther  remote  from  them,  leads  pretty  certainly  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  work  was  an  addition,  and  wholly  new.  With 
those  other  buildings  which,  together  with  itself  and  those  dependent 
on  it,  served  to  make  up  the  group  known  in  the  aggregate  as  the  hall 
or  manor,  I  am  in  no  way  concerned ;  my  purpose  in  the  following 
account  being  to  deal  historically  and  architecturally  with  the 
structure  which,  erected  primarily  by  bishop  Pudsey  as  a  new  hall  to 
the  old  manor  in  the  twelfth,  was  consecrated  and  converted 
into  a  chapel  by  his  successor,  bishop  Cosin,  in  the  seventeenth, 
century.  It  will  be  convenient,  therefore,  to  examine  it  in  connection 
with  these  two  several  uses  :  first,  that  for  which  it  was  originally 
built ;  and  secondly,  that  to  which  it  was  subsequently  applied. 

II. 

As  the  hall,  or  as  I  should,  perhaps,  rather  say,  the  great,  or  new, 
hall  of  the  old  manor-house  of  Auckland,  it  could  scarcely  fail  at  the 
time  of  its  erection  to  have  burst  forth  upon  the  country-side  as  a 
species  of  revelation,  so  greatly  in  advance  was  it  of  anything  in  the 
way  of  domestic  architecture  that  had  been  seen  or  heard  of  there 
before  ;  for  there  was  no  other,  far  or  wide,  which  could  in  any  way 
compare  with  it.  At  Raby,  the  ancient  Saxon  or  Norman  hall 
remained  till  then  untouched,  and  such  would  also  be  the  case  at 
Lumley.  Though  entirely  dissimilar,  the  only  halls  of  any  importance 
in  the  neighbourhood — if,  indeed,  they  did  not  only  form  a  single  one 
in  two  storeys — were  those  in  Durham  castle.4  And,  singularly 

*That  the  same  principles  which  were  applied  to  double  chapels,  of  which  we 
had,  and  have  still,  many  instances — that  of  Auckland  itself  formerly  among  the 
number — should  be  extended  to  the  halls  or  great  chambers  of  castles,  when  these, 
as  at  Durham,  forming  part  of  the  actual  fortifications,  were  of  limited  dimensions, 
seems  both  reasonable,  and  likely  enough.  The  arrangements  in  many  of  the  Scotch 
castles,  such  as  those  of  Borthwick,  Castle  Campbell,  Craigmillar,  and  Liberton, 
among  others,  point  strongly  to  such  a  conclusion,  which  appears  to  be  that  also 
locally  and  generally  entertained.  Though  lighted  by  two  sets  of  windows  and 
with  fireplaces  in  each  stage,  the  rows  of  corbels  at  mid-height  have  much  rather 
the  appearance  of  being  designed  to  carry  comparatively  narrow  galleries  along 
the  sides,  with,  perhaps,  broader  ones  at  one  or  both  ends,  than  an  unbroken 
floor  over  the  whole  surface,  thereby  severing  all  connection,  by  dividing  the 
chamber  into  two  distinct  storeys.  For  this,  their  proportions,  while  perfectly 
adapted  for  a  single  apartment,  are  quite  unfitted,  both  divisions  being  much 
too  low,  and  the  upper  one  consisting  of  little  or  nothing  else  than  arched  roof. 

Parker,  in  his  Domestic  Architecture  (vol.  iii.  pt.  i.),  speaking  of  the  '  Hall,' 
says — '  In  some  instances,  when  the  hall  was  lofty,  there  was  also  a  gallery  round 


HALL  OF  DURHAM  CASTLE.  117 

enough,  both  of  these  also  owed  their  present  form,  if  not  their  origin, 
to  the  same  author  as  itself.  Built,  in  the  first  instance,  either  by  the 
Conqueror,  his  son  Robert,  or  the  contemporary  bishops  in  obedience 
to  their  orders,  Coldingham  tells  us  how  both  of  them,  as  their  details 
remain  to  show,  were  reconstructed  at  an  earlier  period  of  his  reign 
by  Pudsey :  '  In  castello  itaque  Dunhelmite  aedificia,  qua  primis 
episcopatus  sui  temporibus  flamma  consumpserat,  renovavit.'  (Hist. 
Dunelm.  Scriptores  tres,  12.) 

That  the  massive  stone  walls  should  either  have  perished  in  the 
fire,  or  become  so  injured  by  it  as  to  need  general  rebuilding,  is  not, 
perhaps,  to  be  supposed.  They  were  probably  far  too  substantial  for 
that, 'and  Pudsey's  work  could  hardly  have  gone  much  further  than 
what  Coldingham  calls  renovation,  a  renewing,  that  is,  only  in  a  far 
richer  and  more  elegant  fashion,  of  the  architectural  details.  Never- 
theless, while  thus  greatly  adorning  them,  he  doubtless  followed,  as  he 
could  hardly  help  doing,  both  the  original  dimensions  and  arrangement 
of  the  halls,  which,  built  one  above  the  other,  were,  whether  separate 
or  connected,  some  seventy-five  feet  in  length,  by  twenty-six  feet  in 
breadth ;  the  lower  one  being  the  chief,  and,  as  to  its  walls,  the  loftier, 
of  the  two.  But  these,  though  unequalled  either  in  size  or  richness 
among  those  of  the  palatinate  at  the  period,  had  nothing  in  common 
with  that  which,  many  years  after  their  completion,  the  same  great 
master  builder  set  about  erecting  at  Auckland.  The  former,  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind,  constituted  a  central  part  of  a  fortress,  and  their 
general  form  and  dimensions  were  necessarily  governed  by  those 
conditions.  None  such,  however,  attached  to  the  new  work.  With 
ample  space  in  all  directions,  the  bishop  was  free  to  carry  out  the 
scheme  of  his  new  hall  there  without  any  limitations  whatever,  and 
give  full  scope  to  all  the  higher  qualities  of  that  new  school  of 

the  upper  part  of  the  wall,  immediately  under  the  roof ;  this  is  said  to  have 
been  a  general  practice  in  Scotland,  but  it  is  often  difficult  to  decide  whether 
there  was  a  gallery  or  a  low  upper  chamber  separated  by  a  floor ;  the  woodwork 
has  always  been  destroyed,  and  the  corbels,  the  upper  windows,  and  the  door- 
ways, would  be  the  same  in  either  case  ;  in  many  of  the  Scotch  towers  the  hall 
is  so  small  and  narrow  that  it  does  not  seem  probable  there  was  a  gallery. ;  on 
the  other  hand,  in  the  larger  castles,  where  the  hall  is  on  a  grand  scale,  it  is  very 
probable  there  was  such  an  arrangement.  This  appears  to  have  been  the  case 
at  Durham,  where  the  roof  was  evidently  intended  to  be  seen  from  below,  while 
the  clerestorey  windows  and  corbels  seem  to  show  that  there  was  originally 
a  gallery,  where  a  floor  has  since  been  introduced.' 


118  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

architecture  which,  during  the  interval,  had  achieved  so  marvellous  a 
development.  It  was  a  great  opportunity,  and  turned  to  brilliant 
account. 

As  to  the  halls  of  castles  pure  and  simple — save  where,  as  in  the 
case  of  Newcastle,  they  were  mere  temporary  structures,  erected  either 
in  the  courtyard  or  some  other  open  space  within  the  walls  of  enceinte 
— they  were,  as  a  rule,  not  only  always  of  more  or  less  restricted 
dimensions,  but  in  plan,  simple,  aisleless  parallelograms.  Such,  for 
example,  among  our  northern  ones,  were  those  at  Ravensworth, 
Richmond,  Middleham,  Sheriff- Hutton,  Brougham,  Bolton,  Alnwick, 
Harbottle,  Prudhoe,  Norham,  Wark,  Bamburgh,  Ford,  Lumley, 
Brancepeth,  and  Barnard  Castle,  both  those  at  Raby,  as  well  as  that 
known  as  Hatfield's,  at  Durham — one  of  the  largest  and  stateliest  in 
the  land.  And  such,  among  others  elsewhere,  were  those  of  Stokesay, 
Raglan,  Gonway,  Carnarvon,  Cardiff,  Bodiam,  Hurstmonceux,  Berk- 
eley, Warwick,  and  Kenilworth ;  and,  indeed,  of  all  the  English, 
"Welsh,  and  Scottish  castles  that  I  know  of,  including  that  known  as 
the  parliament  hall  in  the  royal  castle  or  palace  of  Linlithgow.5 

Nor  did  the  halls  of  the  great  manor-houses  or  palaces  differ  at  all 
as  to  plan  from  those  of  the  castles,  the  same  simple  arrangement  being 
found  in  the  palace  halls  of  Wells,  Westminster,  Eltham,  Hampton 
Court,  Lambeth,  Mayfield,  and  St.  David's — the  very  finest  of  their 
class;  and  of  manor-houses,  such  as  those  of  Penshurst,  Fawsley, 
Athelhampton,  Cowdray,  Great  Chalfield,  and  others  without  number. 
And  if  to  this  vast  multitude  we  add  those  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  the 
college  halls  of  the  universities,  those  of  the  various  guilds  and 
corporations,  and  the  refectories  of  the  great  monasteries  and  religious 
houses  throughout  the  land,  we  shall  then,  and  not  till  then,  I  think, 
understand  how  practically  all-pervading  and  universal  the  application 
of  this  rule  was. 

Here,  hpwever,  as  in  some  few  other  special  instances,  a  different 
plan  was  followed — more  spacious,  imposing,  and  picturesque.  Instead 

*  The  only  partial  exception  to  the  rule  that  I  know  of  occurs  at  Warkworth, 
where  the  inner  side  of  the  hall  towards  the  court-yard  has  had  a  single  aisle  of 
three  bays.  But  as  the  castle  was  certainly  in  existence  before  the  invasion  of 
William  the  Lion,  king  of  Scotland,  who  laid  siege  to  it  in  1173,  and  as  the 
alight  remaining  details  of  the  arcade  are  of  distinctly  later  date,  circa  1220,  it 
was  pretty  certainly  an  addition,  and  formed  no  part  of  the  original  plan. 


AISLED   HALLS   OF   CASTLES,    ETC.  119 

of  a  simple  rectangular  apartment,  we  have  one  composed  of  a  central, 
and  two  side  aisles,  and  which,  standing  all  but  independent  of  the 
main  buildings,  received  light  freely  on  all  sides.  It  may  safely,  I 
think,  be  said  to  have  been  the  first,  as  it  probably  ever  after  continued 
to  be  the  sole,  instance  of  the  kind  in  the  four  northern  counties.  Yet, 
for  alt  that,  its  design  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  new.  Originally, 
and  before  its  internal  arrangements  were  swept  away  under  Richard 
II.,  Rufns's  great  hall  in  the  royal  palace  at  Westminster6 — unless  its 
pillars  and  arched  braces  were  of  wood — must  certainly  have  been  . 
constructed  on  this  system  ;  as  was  also,  though  but  so  short  a  time 
previously  as  to  have  been  practically  contemporary,  the  well-known 
hall  of  Oakham  castle.  But,  all  told — whatever  may  once  have  been 
their  number,  and  it  was  always  very  limited — I  know  of  but  three 
other  examples  of  such  halls,  viz.,  those  of  Oakham,  Lincoln,  and 
Winchester  still  remaining  in  the  kingdom — a  fourth,  constructed  on 
the  same  principle  by  the  famous  Grostete  at  Buckden  palace,  having, 
with  some  few  others,  belonging  almost  exclusively  to  the  hunting, 
and  other  lodges  of  the  crown,  long  since  perished.  They  were,  in 
fact,  about  the  rarest  .features  to  be  met  with  in  the  whole  range  of 
domestic  architecture,  whether  castellated  or  palatial.  And  this  cir- 
cumstance at  once  suggests  an  enquiry  as  to  their  origin,  and  the 
prototypes  from  which  they  may  not  improbably  have  been  derived. 

Now,  that  such  were  to  be  found  in  the  infirmary  halls  of  the 
greater  monasteries,  can  hardly,  I  think,  be  doubted.  Many  of  these 
last  were  certainly  of  earlier  construction  than  any  of  the  aisled 
secular  halls  which  have  come  down  to  us,  and  they  afford,  both  in 
themselves  and  their  accessories,  the  most  perfect  analogy  to  them 
possible.  In  them  alone,  as  a  class,  do  we  find  the  same  triple  arrange- 
ment of  a  great  central  and  two  side  aisles,  accompanied  by  special 
culinary  and  other  dependencies — buildings  at  once  so  airy,  spacious, 
and  convenient,  that  they  might  well  be  taken  as  models  for  those  of 

4  This  magnificent  structure,  which  is  no  less  than  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
nine  feet  long  by  sixty-eight  feet  wide,  surpasses  enormously  in  dimensions  all 
others  in  the  kingdom  ;  the  next  largest,  I  think,  viz.,  those  known  as  Hatfield's 
.at  Durham,  and  bishop  Burnell's  at  Wells,  being  only  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
one  feet  by  thirty-five  feet,  and  one  hundred  and  fifteen  feet  by  fifty-nine  feet 
and  a  half,  respectively.  The  hall  at  Oakham,  which  measures  but  sixty-five 
feet  by  forty-three  feet  internally,  is  thus  little  more  than  a  quarter  as  long  as 
that  of  Westminster,  and  shorter  by  three  feet  in  length  than  it  is  in  breadth. 
But  in  all  cases  the  royal  halls  occupied  a  special  place,  and  were  subject. to 
special  conditions. 


120  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

the  same  type,  designed,  as  many  of  them,  at  any  rate,  appear  to  have 
been,  for  especial  use  on  great  occasions,7  and  for  which  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  ordinary  everyday  hall  would  be  quite  inadequate. 

III. 

How  many  of  these  aisled  infirmary  halls  there  were  altogether,  we 
cannot,  of  course,  in  our  present  very  imperfect  state  of  knowledge, 
pretend  to  say.  But  remains  of  them,  more  or  less  distinct,  may  still 
be  seen  of  Norman  date  at  Westminster,  Ely,  and  Norwich,  as  well  as 
of  later  reconstructions  of  others  of  Norman  origin  at  Canterbury, 
Peterborough,  Gloucester,  and  Fountains  abbey — where,  if  the  second 
and  smaller  one  forming  part  of  the  Xenodochium,  were  not,  as  may 
perhaps,  have  been  the  case,  the  guesten  hall,  there  were  two  :  the 
larger  one  for  the  monks,  the  other,  for  strangers. 

The  earliest  of  these  is  undoubtedly  that  at  Westminster,  which  is 
said  to  date  from  about  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century.  It  is  now 
known  as  the  chapel  of  S.  Catherine,  and  differs  in  this  respect  from 
some  others  of  them  in  having  what  looks  like  a  chancel  to  the  east. 
This,  however,  should  rather,  I  think,  be  regarded  as  the  chapel 
proper,  the  aisled  nave,  so  to  say,  forming  the  infirmary  hall,  as  in 
the  hospitals  at  Chichester,  Glastonbury,  and  Sherborne ;  while  the 
two,  thus  symmetrically  arranged,  give  the  whole,  upon  plan,  its  present 
very  striking  resemblance  to  a  church.  I  say  upon  plan  for,  '  the  out- 
lines of  the  walls  and  the  bases  of  the  shafts,  hidden,  more  or  less,  by 
modern  brickwork,  alone  remain.'  The  hall,  which  is  of  five  bays,  is 
about  fifty-two  feet  in  length,  by  forty-five  in  breadth,  and  the  chapel 
about  twenty  feet  by  eighteen,  internally.  They  stand  south  of  the 
cloister  court,  and  eastward  of  the  southern  extremity  of  the  long 
range  of  buildings  in  line  with  the  south  transept. 

Next  in  point  of  date  to  these  of  Westminster  come  the  remains  of 
the  great  infirmary  at  Ely — by  far  the  most  perfect  and  imposing 
extant,  and  which,  therefore,  serve  to  convey  a  better  idea  of  the 
general  character  and  arrangement  of  such  structures  than  any  other. 
Though  for  the  most  part  roofless,  they  yet  continue  wonderfully  well 
preserved  throughout  almost  their  whole  extent.  At  present  they  form 
a  sort  of  avenue  to  the  prebendal  houses  ;  the  arcades  being  built  up 

'  Such  was  certainly  the  case  at  Lincoln  where  the  lesser  hall  beside  the 
dining  room,  and  the  ruins  of  the  great  hall  still  remain  ;  and  such  was  also  the 
case  here  at  Auckland. 


INFIRMARY  HALL,   ELY. 


121 


into  their  walls  on  either  side,  while  the  aisles,  or  rather  the  spaces 
they  once  occupied,  are  absorbed  into,  and  form  part  of,  their  area. 
Not  only  are  the  dimensions  of  the  several  parts  on  the  grandest  scale, 
and  the  workmanship  of  the  richest  kind,  but  the  whole  scheme,  is  set 


pr/'" 


out  in  the  most  complete  and  normally  perfect  way  conceivable.  First 
comes  the  magnificent  hall  proper,  in  this  instance  clearstoreyed,  and  of 
nine  bays,  with  an  external  length  of  a  hundred  feet.  As  the  accom- 
panying illustration  shows,  the  arches  are  carried  on  columns  alternately 


VOL.  XVIII. 


17 


122 


THE  CHAPEL  OF   AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 


circular  and  octagonal,  the  latter  presenting  alternate  angles  and  flat 
faces  to  the  front.  Anything  finer  or  more  fitting  than  the  richness 
and  delicacy  of  the  arch  moulds,  the  varied  designs  of  which,  full  of 
thought  and  play  of  fancy,  give  such  life  and  character  to  the  whole, 
could  hardly  be  conceived.  As  the  width  of  the  aisles,  following  the 
common  rule  of  the  period,  would  be,  as  nearly  as  possible,  just  half 
that  of  the  central  nave,  the  whole  internal  span  of  this  noble  hall  may 
be  reckoned  at  about  forty-two  feet.  But  this  was  far  from  forming 

the  whole  length  of  the 
building.  Joined  on  to 
it  as  symmetrically  as 
an  ordinary  chancel  to 
the  body  of  a  church, 
comes  the  chapel,  en- 
tered by  an  arch  which, 
though  smaller  than 
those  of  chancels  usu- 
ally are,  is  yet  larger 
than  a  mere  doorway. 
It  is  of  exactly  the 
same  style  and  char- 
acter as  those  of  the  hall 
arcades.  The  chapel  to 
which  it  gives  access, 
and  which  still  retains 
two,  had  originally 
three  distinct  parts 
or  divisions,  viz.,  nave, 
choir,  and  sanctuary 
or  apse.  Of  these,  the 

first  is  about  forty  feet  in  length  by  twenty  in  breadth  ;  the  second, 
twenty  feet  feet  by  fifteen  ;  while  the  third,  now  destroyed,  was  a  semi- 
circle opening  from  the  latter  by  a  very  lofty  and  highly  enriched  arch. 
The  nave  roof  which,  like  that  of  the  hall,  had  doubtless  been  of  wood,  is 
gone,  but  that  of  the  choir,  vaulted  with  richly  moulded  diagonal  and 
transverse  ribs,  remains  perfect ;  as  does  also,  though  now  blocked,  the 
arch  once  giving  upon  the  apse.  Strange  to  say,  the  astonishing  mis- 


INFIRMARY  HALL,   ELY. 


123 


takes  and  misapplication  of  historic  facts  so  long  rampant  with  respect 
to  the  hall  at  Auckland,  have,  even  for  a  longer  period,  and,  if  possible, 
in  a  still  firmer  and  more  persistent  fashion  found  their  exact  parallel 
in  connection  with  these  infirmary  remains  at  Ely.     Through  no  fewer 
than  six  and  twenty  pages,   Mr.   Millers,  the  late  painstaking  and 
accomplished  historian  of  the  cathedral,  following  in  the  steps  of  his 
mentor,  Dr.  Bentham,  labours  to  prove  that  this  late  Norman  build- 
ing is  the  original  Saxon  basilica  erected  by  S.  Etheldreda  in  the  year 
673  !    Every  point  con- 
nected either  with  the 
cathedral  or  itself,  even 
its  more    refined   and 
elaborate    architecture, 
is  held  to  substantiate 
and  confirm  this  posi- 
tion.    Never  for  a  mo- 
ment does  he  trouble 
himself  with  the  con- 
sideration that,  follow- 
ing   all    analogy,    the 
Saxon     and     Norman 
churches  occupied   the 
same,  and  a  wholly  diff- 
erent,  site  from  these 
infirmary       buildings, 
which   he   never  men- 
tions otherwise  than  as 
the  'conventual  church' ; 
or  that  all  his  multitu- 
dinous quotations  have 

reference  to  a  structure,  the  last  vestiges  of  which  were  improved  off 
the  face  of  the  earth  just  a  couple  of  centuries  before  the  foundations 
of  the  building  he  describes  were  laid. 

But  Mr.  Millers,  it  is  only  fair  to  say,  wrote  as  far  back  as  1834, 
and  architectural  knowledge  has  advanced  somewhat  since  then. 

At  Norwich,  the  remains  of  the  infirmary  occupy  a  site  to  the  south 
of  the  refectory,  which  itself  also  lies,  as  usual,  south  of  the  cloisters. 


124  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

It  ranged  east  and  west,  and  consisted,  apparently,  of  a  nave  of  six 
bays,  extensive  remains  of  which  exist  in  two  modern  houses,  while 
three  pillars  are  still  standing  in  the  open  space  to  the  east  of  those 
houses.  Their  style,  which  is  late  Norman,  shows  that  the  building 
was  probably  the  work  of  bishop  John  of  Oxford,  1175-1200.  In  plan 
it  consists,  at  the  present  time,  of  a  nave  ninety -two  feet  in  length,  by 
twenty-six  feet  in  breadth,  a  south  aisle  ten  feet  in  breadth,  and  piers 
having  a  diameter  of  four  feet,  the  total  breadth  being,  therefore,  forty 
feet.  What  has  become  of  the  north  aisle  is  uncertain.  The  chapel, 
which  was  of  the  same  breadth  as  the  nave,  would  appear,  as  some 
foundations  seem  to  show,  to  have  been  about  thirty -two  feet  long,  and 
occupied  the  normal  position  towards  the  east.  The  great  hall  was 
restored  in  the  Perpendicular  style,  when  the  existing  aisle  was  cut  up 
into  separate  apartments. 

At  Canterbury,  the  actual  remains,  though  dating  only  from  the 
middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  are  known  to  have  replaced  a  far 
earlier  building,  existing  certainly  in  the  time  of  king  John,  and 
probably  from  a  yet  earlier  period.  The  following  is  the  account  given 
by  Somner  in  his  Antiquities  of  Cantvrlvry  (p.  197),  published  in  1640. 
After  mentioning  the  various  conjectures  rife  in  his  day  respecting  its 
origin  and  uses,  ah1  of  which  he  shows  to  be  wild  and  untenable,  he 
proceeds—'  Truth  is,  as  there  is  an  upper  and  a  lower  part  of  this 
building,  so  was  each  part  a  distinct  structure  by  it  self,  and  not  one 
intire  piece,  the  lower  or  Western  part  whereof  was  sometime  a  Hall, 
for  the  pulling  down  whereof  there  passed  a  decree  in  Chapter  anno 
1545,  whence  in  the  Division '  (that  is  the  division  of  the  monastic 
buildings  between  the  dean  and  prebendaries)  'the  very  next  yeare 
following  it  is  called  the  late  long  Hall.  And  the  upper  or  Eastern  part 
of  the  building  was  this  very  Fermary  or  Infirmary-Chapell.  The  same 
Division  calls  it  so,  and  that  in  regard  it  did  sometime  appertain  and 
was  appropriate  to  those  of  the  Infirmary  or  Infirmitory  (the  Nosocomium 
I  may  call  it)  of  the  Minster  situate  by  it,  consisting  chiefly  of  an  Hall 
of  Refectory,  for  their  common  board  or  table  (if  able  and  fit  to  come 
to  it,  otherwise  feeding  in  their  chambers)  a  kitchin  to  dresse  their 
necessary  provision  in,  a  Dormitory  or  Dortor  for  their  place  of  sleep 
and  repose,  distributed  into  certain  distinct  and  severall  chambers  ;  of 
which,  that  one  might  not  disturb  another,  every  of  the  infirme 


THE  INFIRMARY  HALL,  CANTERBURY.  125 

folk  had  one  proper  to  himself.  And  a  private  Chapell  for  their  devo- 
tions, who  either  were  sick  and  could  not,  or  diseased  and  might  not 
accompany  their  brethren  in  their  more  publick  and  common  devotions 
in  the  Temple.  Dr  Langworth  a  late  Predecessor  of  Dr  Blechynden 
(as  it  is  noted  down  in  a  Chapter  book)  anno  1579  took  down  a  crosse 
wall  between  his  house  and  Dr  Lawses  (a  predecessor  of  Dr  Brayes) 
at  the  Churches  charge,  and  paved  the  way  between  them  with  the 
stone.  In  all  likelihood  it  was  the  Western  wall  of  this  Chapell,  or  the 
wall  which  terminated  the  Chapell  Westward,  a  cleare  argument  of 
the  disjunction  and  separation  thereof  from  that  other  lower  part  of 
building.  The  Infirmary  hall  or  Refectory,  which  the  Division  calls 
the  Table  hall,  yet  stands  perfect  and  intire,  being  the  same  which  is 
now  Dr  Blechyndens  hall  to  his  prebendall  house,  built  with  other 
rooms  (as  I  finde)  about  the  yeare  1342.  For  out  of  Threasurers 
Accompts  of  the  Church,  in  that  and  the  next  yeare  following,  I  have 
these  notes,  viz. : — 

Pro  nova  aula  &  una  Camera  de  novo  factis  infirmar.  96  lib.  8s  2d  prseter 
20  marcas  receptas  &  Feretrario  pro  nova  camera  faciend. 

Item  pro  novis  cameris  infirmar'  &  pentisiis  circa  aulam  ibid'  61  lib.  1s  6d. 
Item  pro  novo  pentisio  juxta  novas  cameras  infirmar.  6  lib.  15s  4d  ob. 

This  infirmary  or  domus  Infirmorum  I  reade  of  in  our  Chronicles 
in  King  Johns  time.  For  the  Monks  of  this  Church  quitting  the 
Monastery  by  command  of  the  King  sorely  offended  at  them,  for  their 
choice  of  Stephen  Langton  for  their  Archbishop  ;  13  sick  Monks 
which  could  not  remove,  were  left  behinde  (saith  my  Author,  Matt. 
Paris)  in  domo  Infirmorum.' 

The  actual  remains,  at  present  very  slight,  consist  of  parts  of  the 
aisle  arcades  built  up  in  the  walls  of  a  house  to  the  left  of  a  narrow 
passage  opening  to  the  Prior's,  or  Green  Court.  They  constitute  that 
'arched  or  embowed  work  of  it,'  the  style  of  which  led  Somner, 
while  declining  to  accept  them  as  remains  of  the  chapel  of  S.  John 
built  by  archbishop  Cuthbert  in  Saxon  times,  or  yet  of  the  church 
of  S.  Trinity  built  by  archbishop  Lanfranc,  as  some  would  have  them 
to  be,  as  nevertheless  part  of  a  '  building  erected  since  the  Conquest.' 

From  all  which  we  see  that  the  infirmary  at  Canterbury  followed 
the  normal  plan,  and  consisted  of  a  great  aisled  nave  or  hall,  having  a 
chapel  attached,  and  which,  in  the  nature  of  a  chancel,  opened  more  or 
less  directly  to  it,  towards  the  east. 


126 


THE   CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE: 


At  Gloucester,  the  infirmary  buildings  would  seem  to  have  been  as 
wholly  reconstructed  during  the  thirteenth  century,  as  they  were  at 
Canterbury  in  the  fourteenth.  All  that  I  can  at  present  say  about 
them,  however,  is  derived  from  the  information  furnished  by  Mr. 
Waller,  the  cathedral  architect,  in  answer  to  certain  questions  addressed 
by  me  to  the  dean,  to  the  effect  that  the  great  hall  was,  as  usual, 
aisled,  since  six  of  its  arches  are  still  standing  ;  but,  that  the  whole 
plan  and  dimensions  could  only  be  ascertained  after  very  extensive 
and  difficult  exploration.  Judging  from  its  details,  the  rebuilding, 
he  says,  must  have  taken  place  circa  1240.  Its  predecessor,  therefore, 
whose  arrangement  it  probably,  in  the  main,  followed,  would,  like  the 
church  to  which  it  belonged,  date  back,  undoubtedly,  into  twelfth 
century  Norman  times. 


The  infirmary  buildings  at  Peterborough  must  also,  like  those  at 
Canterbury  and  Gloucester,  have  superseded  others  of  earlier,  and 
probably  Norman,  date.  A  slight  sketch  of  them,  here  reproduced, 


HALLS,   PETERBOROUGH  AND  DURHAM.  127 

will  serve  to  show  their  present  state  and  architectural  character. 
They  lie  eastward  of  the  cathedral,  '  built  up  into  the  walls  of  the 
prebendal  houses,  and  are  among  the  chief  surviving  relics  of  the 
monastic  buildings,'  Of  fully  developed  Early  English  design,  having 
been  erected,  or  re-erected,  during  the  abbacy  of  John  de  Caleto,  1248- 
1261,  their  details,  though  simple,  are  very  fine,  and  deserving  of  close 
attention.  The  columns,  it  will  be  observed,  are  of  a  quatrefoil 
section,  as  at  Auckland,  while  shafted  corbels,  carried  up  between  the 
arches,  served  also,  as  in  that  instance,  to  carry  the  main  timbers  of 
the  roof. 

At  Durham,  the  only  great  aisled  hah1  of  which  we  have  any 
evidence,  was  that  pertaining,  not  to  the  infirmary,  but  to  the 
hospitium,  and  known  as  the  '  (rest  Hall.'  In  the  Rites  and  Monu- 
ments (15  Surtees  Society)  we  read  :  'There  was  a  famouse  house  of 
hospitallitie,  called  the  GESTE  HAULE,  within  the  Abbey  garth  of 
Durham,  on  the  weste  syde,  towardes  the  water,  the  Terrer  of  the 
house  being  master  thereof,  as  one  appoynted  to  geve  intertaynment  to 
all  staits,  both  noble,  gentle,  and  what  degree  so  ever  that  came  thether 
as  strangers,  ther  interteynment  not  being  inferior  to  any  place  in 
Ingland,  both  for  the  goodnes  of  ther  diett,  the  sweete  and  daintie 
furneture  of  there  lodgings,  and  generally  all  things  necessarie  for 
travellers.  And,  withall,  this  interteynment  contynewing,  not  willing 
or  commanding  any  man  to  departe,  upon  his  honest  and  good 
behavyour.  This  haule  is  a  goodly  brave  place,  much  like  unto  the 
body  of  a  Church,  with  verey  fair  pillers  supporting  yt  on  ether  syde, 
and  in  the  mydest  of  the  haule  a  most  large  rannge  for  the  fyer.  The 
chambers  and  lodginges  belonging  to  yt  weare  swetly  keept,  and  so 
richly  furnyshed  that  they  weare  not  unpleasant  to  ly  in,  especially  one 
chamber  called  the  KYNGS  CHAMBER,  deservinge  that  name,  in  that 
the  King  him  selfe  myght  verie  well  have  lyne  in  yt,  for  the  princelynes 
therof .  The  victualls,  that  served  the  said  geists,  came  from  the  same 
Kitching  of  the  Prior,  the  bread  and  beare  from  his  pantrie  and  seller. 
....  The  Terrer  had  certaine  men  appointed  to  wayte  at  his  table, 
and  to  attend  upon  all  his  geists  and  stranngers,  and  for  ther  better  inter- 
taynment, he  had  evermore  a  hogsheade  or  two  of  wynes  lying  in  a  seller 
appertayninge  to  the  said  halle,  to  serve  his  geists.  withall.'  (p.  76.) 

Following  the  infirmary  halls  (or,  as  at  Durham,  guesten  hall)  of 


128  THE  CHAPEL   OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

the  cathedral  monasteries,  we  come  now  to  those  of  Fountains  abbey. 
Both  owe  their  existence  to  the  magnificent  taste  of  abbot  John  of 
Kent,  the  completer  of  the  glorious  choir  and  nine  altars  commenced 
by  his  predecessor,  John,  bishop  of  Ely,  and  who  ruled  from  1219  to 
1247.  Speaking  of  him,  the  short  chronicle  of  abbots  says :  '  Hie 
novem  altaria,  claustrum,  infirmitorium,  Pavimentum,  ac  Xenodochium, 
tarn  ad  Christi  pauperum,  quam  mundi  principum  susceptionem 
fabricavit,  et  consummavit.'  Of  the  group  of  ruined  buildings  forming  ' 
the  xenodochium,  it  is  not  now  possible,  perhaps,  to  assign  the  respec- 
tive uses  with  absolute  certainty,  or  to  say  which  was  the  infirmary, 
and  which  the  guest,  hall.  Nor  is  it  at  all  needful  for  our  present  pur- 
pose to  do  so,  as  in  either,  case  its  design  remains  the  same.  In  his 
very  careful  and  exact  description  of  the  abbey  (Collectanea  Archaeolo- 
gica  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association,  vol.  ii.  part  iii.)  the  late 
Mr.  Gordon  Hills  speaks  of  it  as  'a  large  hall  placed  north  and  south, 
built  like  a  church,  with  a  nave  divided  by  arcades  of  four  arches  on 
each  side  from  its  aisles.  The  bases  of  the  columns  are  all  that  remain 
of  the  arcades.  The  river  Skell  passes  under  the  hall  by  four  arches  or 
tunnels,  all  remaining  in  their  original  and  perfect  state.'  An  almost 
exact  square  of  about  sixty  feet,  the  building  formed  the  easternmost 
member  of  the  group  to  which  it  pertained,  and,  somewhat  apart 
from  the  rest,  stood  a  little  to  the  west  of  that  great  range  containing 
the  domus  conversorum,  cellarage  and  abbot's  chambers  over,  which 
ran  beyond,  and  parallel  with,  the  west  walk  of  the  cloisters,  southward. 
But  infinitely  grander  and  more  important  than  that  pertaining  to 
the  xenodochium,  as  became  its  purpose,  was  the  infirmary  hall  which 
John  of  Kent  built  for  the  use  of  his  brethren.  It  was  probably  the 
most  splendid  structure  of  the  kind  either  in  England  or  elsewhere. 
*  The  abbot  John,'  says  Mr.  Hills,  '  had  certainly  forgotten  the  moder- 
ation in  building  prescribed  by  the  Cistercian  rule.  His  infirmary 
was  planned  on  the  same  scale  of  grandeur  as  his  other  works.  The 
ground  was  too  limited  for  him  on  the  north  side  of  the  River  Skell, 
and  as  he  had  done  at  the  xenodochium,  so  again  here  he  conquered 
the  obstacles  of  space,  by  building  above  and  across  the  river.  The 
passage  for  the  river  is  preserved  by  four  still  perfect  parallel  tunnels, 
elbow-shaped  or  bent  in  plan,  between  two  hundred  and  thirty  and 
two  hundred  and  eighty  feet  long,  about  nine  feet  wide,  with 


INFIRMARY   HALLS,    FOUNTAINS.  129 

abutments  six  feet  thick  between  them.  Upon  and  athwart  this  sub- 
structure, and  carefully  designed,  so  that  the  pillars  and  principal  walls 
should  not  stand  on  the  arches,  but  on  the  solid  abutments  below, 
was  placed  a  vast  hall  aud  its  appurtenances.  The  hall  is  one  hundred 
and  seventy  and  a  half  feet  long,  and  seventy  feet  wide  within  the 
walls.  In  the  centre  portion  it  was  formed  like  the  nave  of  a  church, 
with  aisles  all  round  it ;  the  nave  having  eight  arches  on  each  side, 
and  two  at  each  end.  Of  this  great  hall,  or  of  any  of  its  adjuncts 
above  the  level  of  the  tunnels,  the  walls  are  now  scarcely  breast  high 
in  any  part.  At  the  south  end  of  the  hall,  two  of  the  pillars  are  still 
standing,  or  rather,  I  believe,  have  to  some  extent  been  put  together 
from  the  fragments  found  around.  Abundant  fragments  show  the  work 
to  have  been  of  exquisite  architecture.  The  pillars  were  each  formed 
of  groups  of  shafts,  the  centre  shaft  of  sandstone,  thirteen  inches 
diameter,  with  four  marble  shafts  attached  ;  the  base  mouldings,  the 
marble  band  which  unites  the  shafts  midway,  and  the  marble  capitals, 
are  all  treated  with  admirable  delicacy  and  propriety  ;  and  though  there 
is  here  (as  elsewhere  at  Fountains)  little  use  made  of  carving,  yet  we 
cannot  fail  to  gather  that  the  effect  when  complete,  must  have  been 
finished  to  perfection.  There  should  be  noticed  the  provision  of  fire- 
places at  the  ends  of  the  hall,  and  one  standing  detached  in  its  eastern 
aisle,  and  the  little  single  latrine  outside  both  the  aisles  near  their 
southern  extremities.  Of  the  buildings  east  of  the  hall,  the  south 
portion  is  separated  from  it  by  a  court  twenty  feet  wide  ;  this  consists 
of  two  attached  parallel  apartments  forty-nine  and  a  half  feet  long, 
evidently  applied  to  culinary  purposes.  There  is  a  large  fireplace 
close  by  it,  an  oven  in  the  partition  wall,  the  furnace  place  of  a  large 
boiler  in  the  east  end,  and  close  to  it,  in  the  north-east  angle,  a  stone 
grating,  ingeniously  constructed  in  the  floor,  and  through  the  tunnel 
arch  under  it.  The  grating  is  eight  feet  by  six  feet,  and  intended  for 
the  emptying,  draining,  and  drying  upon  it  of  casks  or  tubs,  and  such 
utensils.  On  the  north  of  this  building,  and  separated  from  it  by  a 
court  twenty-one  feet  wide,  is  the  infirmary  chapel,  forty-six  feet 
three  inches  long,  by  twenty-one  feet  nine  inches  wide.  At  its  east 
end  stands  the  lower  part  of  an  altar.' 

We  have  thus,  as  will  readily  be  seen,  only  on  an  unusually 
splendid  scale,  the  type,  not  merely  of  the  secular  aisled  halls,  but  of 

VOL.  XVIII.  18 


130  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

the  special  kitchens  and  other  dependent  offices  which  pertained  to 
them  as  well.  The  pattern  was  at  once  immediately  to  hand,  and 
perfect  in  every  part. 

That  aisled  halls,  of  a  kind,  however,  were  in  use  in  very  early 
times  is  probably  true  enough.  If  only  the  MS.  illustrations  may  be 
trusted,  some  few  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  hall-houses,  at  any  rate,  would 
seem  to  have  been  built  on  this  principle,  and  to  have  exhibited  in  a 
modified  way,  and  with  a  wooden  construction,  the  basilican  arrange- 
ment found  in  the  naves  of  the  larger  parish  churches.  But  these 
erections  were,  by  comparison,  mean  and  temporary,  and  altogether 
lacking  in  those  solid  and  monumental  qualities  which,  lending  as  they 
do,  such  dignity  to  those  of  later  date,  lift  them  directly  from  the  level 
of  cheap  utilitarianism  to  that  of  architectural  art.  Not  but  that  such 
structures,  as  was  only  natural  where  timber  was  both  good  and 
plentiful,  continued  in  use,  as  well  for  barns  as  for  more  purely  domestic 
purposes,  down  to  the  latest  times.  Instances  of  both  sorts  in 
abundance — such  as  those  of  Nurstead  court,8  the  Guildhall  at  York, 
and  the  magnificent  tithe  barn  at  Harmondsworth,  Middlesex,  still 
survive  to  witness  to  the  fact.  But  all  these,  and  others  such  like, 
differ,  it  will  be  observed,  not  only  in  material,  but  in  structural 
principle  as  well,  from  the  infirmary  halls  above  referred  to.  In  the 
one  case  the  principal  timbers  were  framed  into,  and  became  one  with, 
their  supports  ;  in  the  other,  they  were  quite  distinct  and  separate  ; 
and  instead  of  the  roofs  being  any  longer  brought  down,  practically 
and  materially,  to  the  ground,  they  became  entirely  cut  off  from  it, 
being  borne  up  by  walls  and  arcades  of  stone,  on  which  solid  and  rock- 
like  foundations  they  were  simply  set. 

Neither  from  the  wooden  halls  of  primitive  or  contemporary  times, 
then,  nor  yet,  indirectly,  from  the  arcaded  naves  of  the  churches,  but 
rather  directly  and  immediately  from  these  infirmary  halls — buildings 

8  The  hall  of  Nurstead  Court  in  Kent,  of  which  two  good  views,  external 
and  internal,  are  given  by  Parker  (Domestic  Architecture,  ii.  281-282)  from 
drawings  by  Blore,  has  since  been  either  wantonly  destroyed  or  so  altered  as 
to  have  entirely  lost  its  value.  Its  dimensions  (external)  were  seventy-nine 
feet  by  thirty-four  feet  nine  inches ;  and  its  date,  of  the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  Though,  doubtless,  there  must  once  have  been  many  others  of  the 
like  kind,  its  destruction  is  the  more  to  be  regretted  that  both  design  and 
workmanship  were  of  the  best ;  and  it  was  perhaps,  if  not  probably,  the  last 
surviving  relic  of  such  an  early  age. 


HALL,   OAKHAM   CASTLE.  131 

which  were  in  all  respects  so  thoroughly  adapted  to  the  purpose — may 
we  reasonably  suppose  the  great  aisled  halls,  whether  of  castles  or 
manor-houses,  to  have  been  derived. 

IV. 

Of  the  four  existing  secular  aisled  halls,  the  earliest  and  smallest  is 
that  at  Oakham.  Sole  remaining  fragment  of  the  castle  of  which  it 
once  formed  part,  it  has,  curiously  enough,  come  down  to  us  in  a 
condition  almost  absolutely  intact.  Hence  its  special  value,  as 
showing,  at  least  approximately,  what  that  at  Auckland  must  origin- 
ally have  been  like.  A  full  and  excellently  well  illustrated  account  of 
it  (to  which  I  would  refer  my  readers)  may  be  seen  in  vol.  v.  of  the 
Archaeological  Journal,  as  well  as  in  Parker's  Domestic  Architecture, 
vol.  i.  pp.  28-31. 

The  hall  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  "Walkelyn  de  Ferrers,  who 
held  the  barony  from  1161  to  1201;  and,  as  internal  evidence  shows 
that  its  date  must  be  referred  to  a  period  lying  inter  1180-1186,  the 
traditional  account  is,  no  doubt,  correct.  Like  that  at  Auckland,  it 
runs  east  and  west ;  and  its  masonry  is  of  rubble,  with  ashlar  quoins 
and  dressings.  The  internal  dimensions  are  sixty-five  feet  long  by 
forty-three  feet  wide;  and  the  aisles,  again  like  those  at  Auckland, 
are  separated  from  the  central  nave  by  arcades  of  four  arches  on  each 
side.  These,  however,  are  round  in  form  and  simple  in  section,  though 
the  capitals  of  the  pillars  which  carry  them  are  enriched  with  remark- 
ably fine  foliage,  close  copies,  indeed,  of  those  of  William  of  Sens  in 
the  choir  of  Canterbury  cathedral  (inter  1174-1179),  and  not  im- 
probably cut  by  the  same  man. 

Again,  as  at  Auckland,  the  principal  entrance  was  originally 
towards  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  near  the  kitchen  and  offices. 

Owing  to  the  steep  pitch  of  the  roofs,  and  their  consequent  want 
of  height,  the  side  walls  were  entirely  without  buttresses  ;  a  pair  of 
very  slight  projection  only,  as  also  at  Auckland,  being  applied  at  the 
east  end  to  receive  the  thrust,  of  the  arcades.  Four  windows  lighted 
the  hall  on  either  side  ;  together  with  another  set  high  up  in  the 
eastern  gable  above  the  line  of  the  adjoining  roofs.  These  side 
windows,  which  from  their  exceptionally  early  date  and  architectural 
character  are  of  the  utmost  interest,  serve  also  to  show  us  pretty 


132 


THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 


clearly  what  the  type  of  the  original  ones  at  Auckland  must,  most 
probably,  have  been.  As  in  Pudsey's  aisle-windows  in  Darlington 
church,9  they  are  seen  to  consist  of  two  coupled  lancets,  but,  unlike 
them,  to  be  richly  adorned  with  shafts  and  dogtooth,  and,  as  became 
their  domestic  character,  having  the  heads  of  their  arches,  which  are 
much  enriched  with  sculpture,  blank,  thus  leaving  the  actual  openings 

square-headed.  In- 
ternally, these  win- 
dows are  enclosed  in 
semi-circular  arches, 
the  jambs  of  which 
come  straight  down 
to  the  ground.  Both 
jambs  and  arches 
are  enriched  contin- 
uously along  their 
edges  with  a  very 
effective  hollow 
moulding  studded 
with  four-leaved 
flowers,  as  is  also  the 
narrow  outer  order 
of  the  arcades, 
which,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  great 
crossing  arches  at 

SIDE  WINDOWS,  OAKHAH  HALL  (Exterior).  Darlington        where 

a  somewhat  similar  feature  occurs,  produces  the  exact  appearance  of 
a  hood-mould. 

As  also  at  Auckland,  the  whole  of  the  attached  buildings  are  de- 
stroyed ;  but,  though  the  woodwork  of  the  roofs  is  modern,  the  pitch  of 
them,  both  of  the  nave  and  aisles,  has  been  preserved,  and  the  gables  are 
still  surmounted  by  their  ancient  terminals  of  figures.  The  roofs 
though  practically,  are  not  actually,  continuous,  a  slight  intervening 
strip  of  wall,  which  just  serves  to  break  the  Hue,  being  allowed  to 
appear  between  the  two.  Whether  such  a  feature  ever  occurred  in 

9  The   sills  of  one  of  these  pairs  of   lancets  may  still  be  detected  in  the 
masonry  of  the  south  side  of  the  nave,  not  far  from  the  west  end. 


HALL   OF   LINCOLN   PALACE. 


133 


Pudsey's  hall  or  not  cannot  now,  perhaps,  positively  be  said.10  One 
difference  of  arrangement  in  the  interior  construction  may,  however, 
be  mentioned,  which  is  that,  in  the  case  of  Oakham,  the  main  timbers 
were  brought  down  to  the  springing  line  of  the  arches,  where  they 
were  received  on  corbels  consisting  of  seated  figures  playing  on 
instruments  of  music,  admirably  designed.  At  Auckland,  on  the 
other  hand,  they  were  received 
on  shafted  corbels,  the  beauti- 
fully carved  capitals  of  which 
reached  as  high  as  the  intrados 
of  the  arches.  As  the  latter 
were  not  only  pointed,  but  of 
quite  exceptional  height  and 
span,  the  difference  of  arrange- 
ment must  have  been  wholly 
an  improvement  as  giving  a 
vastly  increased  appearance 
both  of  height  and  space. 
Still,  smaller  in  scale,  and 
less  generally  imposing  in 
effect  as  the  Oakham  hall 
must  always  have  been,  no 
such  precious  example  of  the 
domestic  architecture  of  its 
period — a  full  decade  earlier 
than  that  at  Auckland,  the 
next  in  date— remains,  while  both  in  the  beauty  and  originality  of 
its  sculpture  it  stands  alone. 

Next,  but  most  ruinous  of  all,  is  that  of  the  episcopal  palace  at 
Lincoln.  It  is,  however,  the  most  perfect  as  regards  the  remains  of 
its  necessary  adjuncts,  the  kitchen,  pantry,  buttery,  and  larders. 
They  still  form,  as  they  did  probably  from  the  first,  the  noblest, 

10  It  is  pretty  certain,  however,  that  no  break  of  any  kind  occurred.  If  the 
position  of  the  corbels  towards  the  central  and  side  aisles  be  taken  into  account, 
it  will  be  seen  that  while  the  former  are  in  a  line  with  the  points  of  the  intrados 
of  the  arches  the  latter  are  set  but  a  little  above  their  springing  ;  and  that  if  the 
outline  of  an  unbroken  high-pitched  roof  be  drawn  transversely,  the  inner  corbels 
would  be  exactly  adapted  to  the  support  of  the  arched  braces  of  the  principals  of 
the  central  part,  while  the  outer  ones  would  be  just  as  exactly  fitted  to  receive 
the  struts  of  the  ends  covering  the  aisles. 


SIDE  WINDOWS,  OAKUAM  HALL  (Interior). 


134 


THE   CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 


completest,  and  most  imposing  group  of  early  thirteenth-century 
domestic  buildings  in  the  land,  and  deserve,  consequently,  the  closest 
attention.  As  the  accompanying  plan  will  show,  they  formed  by  far 
the  most  important  section  of  that  group  of  buildings  of  different 
styles  and  dates  which  went  to  make  up  the  ancient  palace.  They  are 


Plan  of  Lincoln  Palace,  shewing  the  relative  proportion  of  the  great,  and  ordinary,  Halls, 
and  their  respective  kitchens 

also  the  most  ancient,  having  been  commenced  by  S.  Hugh,  bishop  of 
Lincoln  from  1185  to  1200,  and  completed  at  great  cost  by  his 
successor,  bishop  Hugh  of  Wells,  who  ruled  from  that  time  till  1234. 
Plundered  and  devastated  during  the  Civil  War,  these  noble  buildings 
continued  in  a  state  of  peaceful  rain  till  1726,  when  bishop  Reynolds 
most  unhappily  gave  leave  to  the  dean  and  chapter  to  utilize  them  as 
a  quarry  for  works  then  proceeding  at  the  cathedral,  Hence  their 


136 


THE   CHAl'EL    OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE 


present  miserably  ruined  state.  Notwithstanding,  how  they  appeared 
in  1647,  we  learn  from  the  account  of  the  parliamentary  surveyors 
written  in  that  year—'  The  Greate  Hall,'  say  they,  '  is  very  faire,  large, 
lightsome,  and  of  stronge  freestone  buildinge,  in  good  repaire,  beinge 
60  foote  of  Assise  in  breadthe,  and  90  foote  of  Assise  longe  ;  the 
forme  of  buildinge  consisteth  of  one  large  middle  allye,  and  two  out 
lies  on  eyther  syde,  with  8  gray  marble  pillars  bearinge  up  the  arches 


_L       i  •     . .    i i     i          \ — i 

I    _V^:-T    .    ..-.»'.  '"""_..  i     '-    :'!  [LU.--  . 


XSBVS**—.     .  _  

SIDE  WINDOWS,  GREVT  HALL,  LINCOLN  (restored  elevation). 

of  freestone  in  the  forme  of  a  large  churche,  having  large  and  faire 
freestone  windows  very  full  of  stories  in  paynted  glasse  of  the  Kinges 
of  this  land.  The  fyre  is  used  in  the  middle  of  the  hall ;  the  roofe  of 
very  stronge  tymber  covered  all  over  with  leade.  The  proporcon  of 
yt  is  much  lyke  the  bodye  of  Christe-church  in  LoiiJon.' 


HALL,  LINCOLN  PALACE.  137 

The  accompanying  illustrations  will  give  as  good  an  idea  as  their 
small  scale  will  allow  of  the  completeness  and  perfection  of  these  fine 
works  as  a  whole ;  while  the  elevation  of  the  pairs  of  windows  which 
lighted  it  in  each  bay,  restored  carefully  from  existing  fragments, 
will  show  how  rich  and  effective,  though  at  the  same  time  thoroughly 
domestic,  those  features  were.  Thus,  while  the  upper  parts  were 
permanently  glazed,  the  lower,  as  usual  at  the  time,  are  seen  to  have 
been  fitted  with  wooden  shutters,  a  system  adopted,  perhaps,  for  the 
double  purposes  of  light  and  ventilation.  As  at  Oakham  and  also 
at  Auckland  the  interior  of  this  hall  was  divided  longitudinally  into 
four  bays.  A  fifth,  in  all  respects  similar  to  them,  but  cut  off  by  a 
solid  wall,  was  utilized  on  the  floor  line  for  the  pantry,  buttery,  and 
central  passage  leading  to  the  kitchen;  while  above  was  a  spacious 
room,  probably  the  great  chamber,  having  two  tall  windows  in  the 
south  front  with  a  fireplace  between  them,  and  two  other  windows 
at  the  east  and  west  ends.  An  arrangement  precisely  similar  is 
also  found  in  the  magnificent  hall  of  the  episcopal  palace  at  "Wells, 
built  by  bishop  Burnell  (1274-1292),  which  is  of  five  bays,  and 
where  the  great  chamber  was  placed  over  the  pantries  and  central 
passage-way  to  the  kitchen,  which,  as  at  Lincoln,  was  an  entirely 
separate  erection.11 

Of  the  six  (not  eight)  pillars  of  dark  grey  marble  which  carried 
the  arcades,  only  some  fragments  of  the  bases  and  capitals  have  been 
found,  but  these  show  that  each  column  consisted  of  a  central  pillar 
with  four  smaller  and  four  larger  round  shafts  attached  to  it ;  the  whole 
height  being  about  twenty  feet,  and  divided  into  two  parts,  as  at  Auck- 
land, by  a  central  band.  The  kitchen  had  five  fireplaces ;  and  the  roof, 
covered  with  lead,  rose,  like  that  of  the  chapter  house,  to  a  great  height 
in  the  centre,  in  the  form  of  an  octagonal  pyramid.  As  a  typical  example 
of  a  great  aisled  hall  with  all  its  subsidiary  offices  complete,  this  of 

11  At  Wells  the  interior  arrangements  of  the  hall  are  unfortunately  so  com- 
pletely destroyed  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  exactly  what  they  were.  No  traces 
whatever  of  any  pillars  are  to  be  seen  ;  and  the  two  end  walls  where  indications 
of  the  arcades,  if  any  such  existed,  would  be  found,  are  gone.  Whether,  there- 
fore, the  roof,  which  was  too  wide  to  have  been  constructed  in  one  span,  was 
supported  by  pillars  and  arches  of  wood  or  stone,  cannot  be  said.  Mr.  Parker, 
with  characteristic  inaccuracy,  gives  the  dimensions  as  one  hundred  and  twenty 
feet  long  by  seventy  feet  wide,  whereas  they  are  really  one  hundred  and  fifteen 
feet  by  fifty-nine  feet  and  a  half  internally. 

VOL.  xvni.  19 


138  THE  CHAPEL  OP  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

Lincoln  is  by  far  the  most  perfect  that  remains,  and  its  special  value 
lies  in  this,  that  it  serves  to  show,  more  or  less  exactly,  what  those, 
now  destroyed,  of  all  the  rest  must  formerly  have  been. 

In  connection  with  this  greater,  and  earlier,  hall  at  Lincoln  must 
be  taken  into  account  also  that  smaller,  and  later,  one  built  by  S. 
Hugh's  illustrious  successor,  the  world-renowned  Grostele  at  Buckden 
in  Huntingdonshire,  where  he  died  in  1253. 

This  hall,  which  was  wholly  destroyed  by  fire  during  the  Common- 
wealth days,  resembled  that  at  Lincoln  by  being  divided  into  a 
central  and  two  side  aisles  by  pillars  and  arches,  and  having  a  large 
porch  at  the  entrance  vaulted  with  stone.  It  was,  however,  on  a 
much  smaller  scale,  being  only,  according  to  the  parliamentary  survey 
of  1647,  '  twenty  yards  long  and  twelve  yards  broad,  about  half 
covered  with  lead,  the  rest  with  stone  slat.'  And  it  is  interesting 
to  observe  that  this  also  was  of  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  and  thus,  more  or  less  contemporary  with  the  rest  of  the 
same  very  limited  class  whose  former,  or  present,  existence  is  known 
to  us. 

But,  most  important  of  all  these  halls,  whether  past  or  present, 
in  point  of  size  as  well  as  preservation,  is  that  still  in  use  in  the 
royal  castle  of  Winchester,  built  by  king  Henry  III. '  of  Winchester '  for 
the  greater  glory  of  the  place  in  one  of  whose  chambers  he  was  born 
in  1206.  The  first  in  the  series  of  writs  respecting  it  dates  from 
1222,  in  which  year  charges  for  drawing  stone  for  the  columns  of 
the  hall  occur.  Ten  years  later  the  bishop  of  Winchester  is  directed 
to  apply  the  moneys  derived  from  the  underwood  of  the  forest  of  Bere 
to  the  making  of  the  great  hall  of  the  king  in  the  castle  of  Winchester. 
In  1234,  anew  kitchen,  buttery,  and  'dispensa'  were  also  erected, 
not,  however,  on  the  normal  system,  that  is  to  say,  with  the  kitchen 
beyond  and  in  line  with  the  hall,  and  the  pantry  and  buttery  with 
the  passage  of  communication  connecting  the  two  between  them, 
but  with  the  kitchen  to  the  south  and  the  other  offices  to  the  north ; 
while  in  the  year  following  the  hall  was  so  far  completed  that  the 
capitals  of  the  pillars  and  the  wooden  '  botilli '  in  the  beams  of  the 
roof  were  then  gilt ;  the  walls  whitened  and  painted  ;  and  '  verrinae,' 
or  glazed  frames  made  for  the  windows  ;  a  seat  also  being  placed  for 
the  king  at  the  head  of  the  hall  « versus  orientem.'  The  whole  of 


THE   HALL   OF   WINCHESTER   CASTLE. 


139 


these  works,  we  learn,  as  well  as  many  others  in  the  castle,  were 
carried  out  from  the  designs,  and  under  the  superintendence  of,  Master 
Elias  de  Dereham. 

The  hall  itself  was  one  hundred  and  eleven  feet  three  inches  in 
length  by  fifty-five  feet  nine  inches  in  breadth,  internally,  and  divided 
on  either  side  into  five  bays.  A  small  triplet  was  inserted  in  the 
point  of  the  east  gable  ;  there  were  four  windows  in  each  of  the 

;ite 


lateral  walls,  and,  op- 
posite each  other  in  the 
second  bays  from  the 
west,  north  and  south 
doorways,  exactly  as 
in  a  church.  As  at 
Auckland,  though  to  a 
much  less  extent,  the 
eastern  and  western 
bays  were  somewhat 
wider  than  the  rest. 
The  accompanying 
illustration  will  show 
how  admirably  propor- 
tioned and  refined  the 
whole  of  the  architec- 
tural details  are ;  while, 
the  window  openings, 
not  terminating  at  the 
line  of  the  glass,  but 
continued  down  to  the 
ground  and  provided 
with  stone  seats,  declare  the  purely  secular  and  domestic  character  of 
the  building  at  a  glance.  Notwithstanding  these  arrangements, 
however,  and  the  fact  of  its  having  all  along  from  the  first  been 
known  as  the  king's  hall,  and  secular  business  transacted  in  it,  the 
late  learned  historian  of  Winchester,  Dr.  Milner,  came,  from  its 
division  into  nave  and  aisles,  as  well  as  the  fact,  perhaps,  of  its 
standing  east  and  west,  to  the  conclusion  that  it  had  originally  been 
a  chapel ;  and,  strong  in  this  misplaced  confidence,  attacked  the 


WINCHESTER  CASTLE.    ONE  BAY  OF  HALL,  SHEWING 
WINDOW  WITH  SKAT. 


140  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

county  magistrates  of  Hampshire  with  much  violence  for  sacrilegiously 
turning  God's  house  into  a  court  of  justice.  And  curiously  enough, 
precisely  the  same  mistaken  impression  prevailed  with  respect  to  the 
last  of  these  four  halls — that  at  Auckland.  Till  quite  recently,  it  was 
universally  believed  to  have  been  the  ancient  chapel  of  the  manor- 
house  from  the  beginning  ;  notwithstanding  the  indisputable  fact 
that  such  chapel,  or  chapels — for  it  was,  as  often  happened  in 
domestic  chapels,  a  double  one — occupied  not  only  an  entirely 
different  site,  but  was  destroyed  by  gunpowder  in  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth.  But  then,  it  was  divided  into  a  nave  and  aisles 
'  like  a  church,'  and  not  only  so,  but  it  stood  east  and  west ;  circum- 
stances which,  taken  together,  appeared,  in  spite  of  all  historical 
evidences,  to  the  contrary,  as  conclusive  proof  of  its  true  ecclesiastical 
character  to  the  local  antiquaries,  as  a  similar  combination  did  at 
Winchester,  to  the  friends  of  Dr.  Milner.12 

12  It  is  not  a  little  curious  to  note  for  what  a  length  of  time,  and  how 
frequently,  in  their  descriptions  of  aisled  halls,  the  same  idea  has  presented 
itself  to,  and  been  expressed  in  the  same  or  similar  terms  by,  divers  writers. 
Thus,  in  the  Rites  of  Durham  (1690)  the  guest  hall  there  is  described  as  being 
'  a  goodly  brave  place,  much  like  unto  the  body  of  a  church,  with  very  fair  pillers 
supporting  yt  on  ether  syde.'  Again  in  1647,  the  parliamentary  surveyors 
describe  the  great  hall  of  Lincoln  palace  as  consisting  '  of  one  large  middle  alleye 
and  two  out  lies  on  eyther  syde  .  ...  in  the  forme  of  a  large  church;  '  adding 
afterwards  the  remark  that — '  The  proporcon  of  yt  is  much  lyke  the  bodye  of 
Christe-church  in  London.'  At  Canterbury,  Somner,  writing  in  1640,  tells  us  how 
the  arched  remains  of  the  infirmary  hall  were,  doubtless  for  the  same  reason, 
regarded  by  some  as  the  chapel  of  S.  John ;  by  others,  as  the  church  of  S. 
Trinitie,  built  by  Lanfranc  ;  and  by  others  again  as  the  church  of  S.  Saviour ; 
and  a  similar  mistake  might  seem  to  be  also  made  by  the  late  Mr.  E.  J.  King, 
in  Murray's  Cathedrals,  who  speaks  of  '  the  infirmary  with  its  church,  the 
arches  of  which  may  be  traced  in  the  walls  of  the  houses.'  The  arches,  however, 
as  need  hardly  be  said,  were  those  of  the  hall  and  not  of  the  chapel.  So,  too, 
Mr.  Parker  (Domestic  Architecture,  ii.  250)  speaks  of  John  de  Calceto  as  the 
builder  of  '  the  beautiful  infirmary  church  at  Peterborough,'  whereas  the 
remains  referred  to  are  not  those  of  the  church  or  chapel  at  all,  but  of  the  hall. 
At  Westminster,  again,  the  slight  remains  of  the  arcades  of  the  infirmary  hall 
are  in  a  similar  way,  still  pointed  out,  and  figured  upon  plans,  as  the  chapel  of 
S.  Catherine.  At  Winchester,  the  great  hall  of  the  castle,  owing  as  well  to  its 
standing  east  and  west,  as  to  the  presence  of  aisles,  was  confidently  asserted  by 
the  late  historian  of  the  city,  Dr.  Milner,  as  well  as  by  his  predecessors,  Warton 
and  Grose,  not  merely  to  resemble,  but  beyond  all  doubt  to  be,  the  chapel  of  S. 
Stephen,  and  built  by  the  king  of  that  name.  And  so,  too,  at  Ely,  the  historian 
of  the  cathedral,  Dr.  Bentham,  and  his  successor,  Mr.  Millers,  the  author  of  an 
excellent  but  briefer  account  of  it,  have  no  hesitation  whatever  in  asserting  as 
an  indisputable  fact  that  the  infirmary  hall  was  the  nave  of  the  conventual 
church  founded  by  S.  Etheldreda  in  673 !  And  then,  lastly,  we  have  the  late 
Mr.  Gordon  Hills,  in  his  admirable  account  of  Fountains  abbey,  though  knowing 
perfectly  well  its  real  purpose,  which  he  takes  the  fullest  account  of,  describing 
the  great  hall,  in  the  old  familiar  fashion  as  being  like  the  nave  of  a  church.  It 


ERECTED   BY   BISHOP   HUGH   PUDSEY. 


141 


What  its  true  purport  was,  what  the  scheme  of  which  it  formed 
part,  and  who  the  founder  under  whom,  and  by  whose  command,  the 
whole  was  planned,  we  have  now  to  consider. 

y. 

Of  historical  witness  we  have  simply  none,  and  in  such  default  are 
therefore  obliged  to  fall  back  exclusively  on  the  internal  evidence  of 
architectural  style.  But  this  is  quite  sufficient  for  the  purpose,  if  not, 
indeed,  of  accounting  for  the 
completion  of  the  works,  yet, 
at  any  rate,  of  fixing  the 
period  of  their  commence- 
ment. Of  this  there  cannot, 
happily,  be  a  shadow  of  a 
doubt ;  and  it  adds  no  little 
to  the  sufficiently  great  in- 
terest of  the  place,  even  when 
regarded  separately  and  per 
se,  to  find  that  not  merely 
was  its  inception,  but  its 
actual  erection  also  largely, 
if  not  wholly,  due  to  the 
same  great  prelate  who,  be- 
sides building  or  restoring 
the  two  halls  of  Durham 
castle,  the  Galilee  chapel  of 
the  cathedral,  and  founding 
the  hospital  of  Sherburn,  built 
also  S.  Cuthbert's  church  at 
Darlington — the  famous  and 
renowned  Hugh  Pudsey. 

Whether  the  entire  remains  can  be  referred  to  his  days  or  not,  and 
if  not,  how  much  of  them,  are  points  to  be  determined  only  after  the 
most  careful  examination.  Unfortunately  nothing  more  than  the 

may  not,  perhaps,  be  amiss  to  note  how  conclusively,  if  indirectly,  this  sustained 
simile  points  to  the  real  rarity  of  aisled  halls  of  any  kind.  Had  the  fact,  as 
sometimes  asserted,  been  otherwise,  such  constant  comparison  of  them  with, 
and  positive  assertions — founded  solely  on  the  strength  of  such  likeness — 
that  they  were,  and  must  have  been,  churches,  would  be  altogether  unintel- 
ligible. 


142  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

shell  of  the  hall  itself  is  left  us,  and  this,  though  absolutely  perfect  as 
regards  its  more  central  parts,  the  arcades  and  the  walling  over  them, 
has  been  greatly  altered  on  the  exterior,  the  northern  wall  having 
been  much  tampered  with  and  raised,  and  the  southern  one  utterly 
destroyed  and  rebuilt  in  a  different  style  during  the  seventeenth 
century.  Thus,  besides  the  loss  of  all  the  details  proper  to  those  parts, 
that  is  to  say  the  whole  of  the  original  windows,  doorways,  and 
buttresses,  we  are  left  without  any  evidence  whatever  as  regards  those 
other  necessary  adjuncts,  the  kitchen,  pantry,  and  buttery,  which  were 
attached  to  it,  and  formed  integral  parts  of  the  general  scheme.  All 
that  can  be  said  of  these  last  is  that,  as  at  Chepstow  and  Coventry, 
they  occupied  a  somewhat  lower  level  than  the  hall  itself,  and  lay 
beyond  it  eastwards.  They  were  thus,  as  will  be  seen,  quite  separate 
from  the  body  of  the  manor-house  with  which  they  may  be  said  to 
have  had  no  connection,  being  proper  to  the  uses  of  the  hall  to  which 
they  belonged,  and  for  which  alone  they  were  built.13  A  flat  flagged 

13  This  was  a  far  from  uncommon  arrangement.  It  occurs  among  other 
instances,  for  example,  in  the  Bishop's  palace  at  Lincoln,  where  the  two  halls, 
the  greater  and  the  less,  with  their  several  kitchens  respectively  proportioned, 
may  still  be  seen.  Also  at  Bolton  castle,  where  the  two  halls,  the  greater  on 
the  north  side  of  the  quadrangle,  and  the  less  on  the  south,  with  their  respective 
kitchens  and  other  attendant  offices  remain.  At  Winchester  castle,  again, 
there  were  also  two  halls  and  kitchens.  The  older  and  smaller  hall  and  kitchen 
were  those  which  the  sheriff  of  Hampshire  was  ordered  in  1220  to  prepare,  along 
with  the  painted  chamber  and  other  offices,  for  the  king's  reception  at  Christmas. 
The  great  hall,  '  magna  aula '  or  '  aula  infra  ballium,'  as  it  is  termed,  is  that  still 
standing,  which,  together  with  its  kitchen,  called  in  1238  the  'greater  kitchen,' 
buttery  and  dispensa,  erected  in  connection  with  it  on  the  north  and  south 
sides,  were  commenced  in  1222.  At  Chepstow  a  similar  arrangement  occurs. 
There  also  are  two  halls,  a  smaller  one  with  the  usual  two  doorways  at  the  lower 
end  leading  to  the  pantry  and  buttery,  and  a  central  one  to  a  straight  flight 
of  steep  stone  steps  down  to  the  kitchen,  which,  with  other  offices,  was  on  a 
much  lower  level.  This  is  situated  in  the  outer  court.  The  great  hall  is  in 
the  inner  court,  its  upper  end  having  apparently  been  appropriated  as  a  chapel 
or  sanctuary,  which  was  separated  from  the  hall  by  a  richly  ornamented  broad 
stone  screen  or  gallery  like  a  rood-loft,  while  the  lower  end  was  occupied,  as 
usual,  by  the  screens  which  connected  it  with  the  dependent  offices. 

Kidwelly  castle,  Caermarthenshire,  affords  another  example  in  which  the 
evidences  of  this  arrangement,  so  frequently  destroyed,  still  remain  distinct. 
The  original  castle,  probably  of  the  time  of  Edward  I.,  consisted  chiefly  of 
what  is  now  the  inner  court  or  keep,  an  oblong  block  of  building  with  a  small 
courtyard  in  the  centre.  In  this  are  the  great  hall  with  its  proper  kitchen, 
chapel,  etc.  This  inner  castle  was  enclosed  by  a  wall  of  enceinte  with  two 
gatehouses  north  and  south,  the  former  the  principal  one,  and  of  the  original 
work.  The  south  gatehouse,  which  is  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  a  very  fine 
structure,  formed  a  distinct  house  in  itself,  having,  besides  many  smaller  and 
dependent  apartments,  its  own  hall,  kitchen,  and  offices;  the  former,  a  grand 
room  forty  feet  long  and  seventeen  feet  wide,  being  placed  above  the  gateway. 


HALL,   FINEST  OP   ITS  CLASS. 


143 


platform,  nine  and  a  half  feet  in  height,  and  approached  by  two  flights 
of  steps,  marks,  at  present,  without  defining  the  extent  of,  their  site.14 
As  to  the  hall  itself,  though  not  the  largest,  it  was,  perhaps,  in 
regard  to  the  freedom  and  boldness  of  its  parts,  the  finest,  of  its  class. 
Vaster  than  that  of  Oakham,  richer  in  its  details  than  those  of 
Winchester  or  Lincoln,  it  differs  from  both  the  latter  examples  in  the 
variety  of  the  design  of  the  columns,  as  well  as  proportion  of  the 

One  of  the  earliest  as  well  as  finest  examples,  however,  is  found  in  the 
episcopal  palace  at  Wells,  a  building,  or  rather  group  of  buildings,  of  unsur- 
passed, perhaps  unequalled,  interest.  The  earlier  block  or  palace,  complete  in 
itself,  is  that  forming  the  north-easternmost  part  of  the  present  structure,  and 
built  by  bishop  Joceline  between  1205  and  1244.  It  is  of  the  richest  and  most 
beautiful  Early  English  work  imaginable,  built  for  the  most  part  upon  a 
uniform  range  of  vaulted  and  groined  lower  chambers,  and  with  all  the  chief 
rooms  upon  the  first  floor.  Among  these  were  the  hall ;  the  kitchen,  with  the 
pantry,  etc.,  being  on  a  lower  level,  and  in  an  adjoining  block. 

The  great  hall,  a  magnificent  structure,  far  larger  than  all  the  chief  buildings 
of  bishop  Joceline's  palace  put  together,  was  built  by  bishop  Burnell  (1274- 
1292)  circa  1280.  It  was  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifteen  feet  in  length 
by  fifty -nine  and  a  half  in  breadth,  and  had,  like  the  earlier  one,  all  its  dependent 
offices  of  solar,  pantry,  buttery  and  kitchen  complete.  The  former  were,  as 
usual,  beneath  the  solar  at  the  west  end,  but  the  kitchen,  now  destroyed,  was  a 
separate  building,  and  connected  with  the  hall  by  a  covered  passage  way. 

And  such  would  seem  generally,  where  these  great  halls  were  attached  either 
to  castles  or  manor-houses,  to  have  been  the  case. 

At  St.  David's,  the  magnificent  palace,  built  by  bishop  Gower  about  the 
middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  shows  an  ingenious  and  somewhat  different 
arrangement.  It  is  all  of  one  date,  and  of  extreme  magnificence  ;  the  principal 
buildings,  which  are  of  the  same  height,  occupying  the  southern  and  eastern 
sides  of  a  large  quadrangle.  The  southern  range  contains  the  great  hall,  with 
a  solar  at  the  west  end.  The  eastern,  the  smaller  hall,  with  a  large  kitchen 
or  kitchens  at  its  southern  extremity,  which,  occupying  the  angle  between  it 
and  the  end  of  the  great  hall,  would  therefore,  in  this  case,  probably,  be 
common  to  both. 

14  In  the  wall  supporting  this  platform  towards  the  east,  two  large  stones  are 
inserted  bearing  the  following  inscriptions  in  Roman  capitals.  To  what  parti- 
cular work  the  first  and  most  important  of  them — erected  originally  by  the 
famous  bishop  Butler  (1750-52) — refers,  cannot  now,  I  think,  be  said  : — 


IOSEPHVS    EPISCOPVS 
E  E  c  i  T  O'e]    ANNO    DOM     :    MDCCLII. 


HOC  MAGNI   ANTECESSORIS  MONVMENTVM 
IN  COETE  EX  BVDEKIBVS   ERVTVM 

HIC  INSERENDVM  CVBAVIT 

COGNOMINIS  ALTER   EPISCOPVS 

A.D.    MDDCCCLXXXI. 


144  THE   CHAPEL   OF  AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

arches  of  its  arcades.  There  the  bays  are  all  either  actually,  or 
practically,  alike.  Here  it  is  otherwise  ;  the  two  extreme  ones  at 
either  end,  though  harmonizing  perfectly  with  those  towards  the 
centre,  being  of  very  perceptibly  wider  span.  Nothing  finer  than  the 
general  justness,  unity,  and  variety  of  effect,  however,  could  possibly 
be  conceived.  That  there  were  other  than  artistic  reasons  for  such 
treatment — which  from  a  purely  structural  standpoint  is,  of  course, 
the  reverse  of  what  it  should  be — is  probable  ;  though  what  those 
reasons  precisely  were,  it  may  not,  perhaps,  now  be  possible  to  say. 
But  the  east,  or  lower  end,  was,  it  will  be  remembered,  the  kitchen 
end,  and  consequently  the  eastern  bays,  which  would  contain  the 
screens  with  the  music  gallery  over,  might  receive  an  extra  width  on 
that  account.  And  then,  as  the  other,  or  west  end,  would  be  that  of 
the  dais,  or  high  table,  its  dimensions  also  might,  quite  possibly,  not 
only  be  increased  to  the  like  extent  for  that  reason,  but,  as  we  see, 
still  further  extended  along  the  floor  line,  by  having  the  western 
responds  stopped  short  upon  corbels  and  not  continued  down  to  the 
ground  like  those  eastwards.  Certainly  its  details  are  of  a  distinctly 
different,  and  far  richer  kind,  and  point  to  its  more  dignified  uses  in 
a  way  there  is  no  mistaking.  But  the  arrangement  and  details  of  the 
several  parts  prove  something  more  than  this,  from  which  all  manner 
of  doubt  or  conjecture  is  excluded,  and  that  is  that  the  entire  plan  was 
not  only  laid  out,  but  strenuously  proceeded  ivilh  throughout  its  whole 
extent  till  its  completion,  from  the  very  first. 

VI. 

Before  proceeding  to  a  detailed  examination  of  its  architecture, 
however,  it  may  be  desirable  to  take  account  of  the  original  chapel  or 
chapels,  with  which  this,  the  original  great  hall,  has  so  long  been 
confounded.  Till  quite  recently,  and  through  sheer  default  of  due 
investigation,  it  was  universally  assumed  to  be  such  chapel ;  and  that 
in  spite  of  the  most  direct  and  positive  witness  of  those  who  had  for 
years  seen  and  known  it  in  its  integrity,  to  the  contrary.  Nay,  so 
complete  was  the  prevailing  ignorance  and  misunderstanding,  that  we 
find  the  late  learned  antiquary,  Dr.  Kaine,  in  his  admirable  History  of 
Auckland  Castle,  not  merely  repeating  and  lending  all  the  weight  of 
his  great  authority  to  it,  but  thereupon  proceeding,  out  of  his  own 


THE  ORIGINAL   CHAPEL  OR  CHAPELS.  145 

mouth,  to  couvict  bishop  Cosin,  of  being  something  worse  than  a  mere 
braggart— a  wilful  and  deliberate  liar.  And  this,  let  me  add,  in  the 
sincerest  and  most  absolute  good  faith — with  the  irrefragable  record 
of  the  fabric  itself,  as  he  imagined,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  bishop's 
own  handwriting,  in  flat  contradiction  to  it,  on  the  other. 

What,  however — to  such,  at  least,  as  are  willing  to  attend  to  them— 
can  possibly  be  clearer,  fuller,  or  more  harmonious  than  the  structural 
and  written  evidence  of  the  case  ?  Let  us  see  what  they  have  to  tell  us. 

First  of  all  then,  we  learn  that  there  was  certainly  a  chapel  in  the 
episcopal  manor-house  at  Auckland  in  the  year  1271  (temp,  bishop 
Stichell),  as  had  doubtless  been  the  case  from  the  beginning.  Next, 
since  this  was  probably  of  the  original  building,  and  of  small  and 
simple  character,  we  find  from  an  account  roll  of  1308,  that  bishop 
Beck,  among  his  other  works  of  rebuilding  there,  expended  on  the 
erection  of  a  new  chapel  in  that  year  £148,  a  sum  equivalent, 
probably,  to  nearly  £3,000  of  our  money.  Afterwards,  in  1338, 
two  chapels  are  spoken  of,  the  major  and  the  minor)  which,  as  we  learn 
at  a  later  date  still,  viz.,  in  1547,  stood  one  above  the  other.  In 
other  words,  that  this  chapel  built  by  Beck,  was,  as  usual  with  those  of 
its  class,  in  two  storeys,  and  could  thus  with  equal  propriety  be  spoken 
of  as  one  chapel  or  two,  according  to  circumstances.  Furthermore, 
that  this  double  chapel  continued  to  be  used  for  divine  service  down  to 
the  days  of  bishop  Morton  (1632-1659),  Dr.  Basire  telling  us  that 
he  himself  had  officiated  in  it  as  chaplain  for  years  :  while  sir  William 
Brereton,  speaking  of  the  same  ;two  Chapels  one  over  the  other,' 
describes  the  higher  as  '  a  most  dainty,  neat,  light,  pleasant  place,  but 
the  voice  so  drowned  and  swallowed  by  the  echo,  as  few  words  can  be 
understood.' 

After  this,  from  Dugdale's  Appendix  to  his  History  of  St.  Paul's, 
that  this  double,  or  two-storied  chapel  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the 
castle. 

And  then,  finally,  on  the  unimpeachable  authority  not  only  of 
Dr.  Basire  but  of  Smith,  the  biographer  of  bishop  Cosin,  that  after 
the  transfer  of  the  castle  by  the  parliamentary  commissioners  to  sir 
Arthur  Haslerigg,  these  chapels  were  blown  up  by  him  with  gun- 
powder, and  their  materials  re-used  in  the  construction  of  a  newly-built 

mansion  house.     From  all  which  it  clearly  appears : — 

20 


VOL.  XVIII. 


146  THK  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

Firstly,  that  the  present  chapel  could  have  nothing  whatever  to 
do  with  that  erected  by  Beck ;  its  general  design,  composed  of  arcades 
and  aisles,  at  once  precluding  all  idea  of  such  a  plan ;  while  the 
shafted  corbels  between  the  arches,  designed  to  receive  the  principals 
of  the  original  high-pitched  roof,  prove  just  as  conclusively  that  no 
upper  storey  ever  could  have  existed  there. 

Secondly,  that  independently  of  any  such  considerations,  the  present 
chapel  occupies  an  entirely  different  site,  lying  as  it  does  to  the  north, 
while  the  original  one  was  to  the  south,  of  the  castle ;  and 

Thirdly,  that  wherever  that  chapel  stood,  it  was,  beyond  all  con- 
tradiction, destroyed  in  the  seventeenth  century,  while  the  present 
one  remains,  as  to  its  ancient  features,  practically  entire  and  undis- 
turbed. 

Yet,  strange  to  say,  all  these  indisputable  circumstances  notwith- 
standing, Dr.  Raine  persisted  in  identifying  the  two.  Nay  more, 
we  find  him  even  holding  the  existing  building  to  be  that  mentioned 
in  1271,  and  which,  since  its  architecture  is  of  a  period  manifestly 
anterior  to  that  of  Beck,  he  imagines  that  prelate  not  to  have  taken 
down  and  rebuilt,  but  only  to  have  enlarged  and  beautified.  And  this, 
so  far  at  least  as  its  more  ancient  parts  are  concerned,  he  supposes  to 
have  formed  the  major,  or  lower  chapel ;  the  minor,  or  upper  one 
having  occupied  that  portion  of  the  fabric  now  converted  into  bed- 
rooms immediately  above,  or  west  of,  the  present  porch  of  the  lower 
chapel. 

But  such  a  supposition,  it  is  clear,  proceeds,  and  could  only  proceed, 
from  an  entire  misconception  of  the  nature  of  this  class  of  buildings. 
A  brief  reference  to  the  subject,  therefore,  may  not  be  out  of  place, 
seeing  it  is  one,  generally  speaking,  but  little  understood,  and  in  which 
the  arrangements  varied  considerably. 

In  his  unfinished  essay  on  the  castle  or  manor-house,  the  late  bishop 
Lightfoot  assumed,  without  hesitation,  that  the  chapel  at  Auckland 
would  follow  closely  in  that  respect  those  of  the  episcopal  palaces  at 
Laon  and  Rheims,  and,  by  consequence,  of  the  Sainte  Chapelle  at 
Paris,  and  the  palace  of  S.  Stephen  at  Westminster.  In  all  these 
instances  the  two  storeys,  though  of  the  same  superficial  extent,  were 
of  very  unequal  magnitude  ;  the  lower  chapels  being  nothing  more  or 
better  than  mere  undercrofts  or  crypts,  on  which  the  upper  and  lofty 


EXAMPLES  OF  DOUBLE  CHAPELS.  147 

chapels  proper  were  erected.  They  were,  moreover,  wholly  separated 
from  each  other  by  the  intervention  of  groined  stone  roofs  and  floors, 
so  that  service  common  to  both  could  never  be  carried  on  in  either. 
But  this,  so  far  from  being  the  universal,  or  even  general,  was  only 
one  form  of  these  double,  or  compound  chapels.  Another,  met  with 
occasionally  in  Germany,  differed  from  it  by  having  both  storeys  of  the 
same,  or  nearly  the  same,  height  as  well  as  superficies,  so  that  the  one 
could  in  no  sense  be  described  as  the  major,  and  the  other  as  the  minor. 
But  the  chief  difference  lay  in  this,  that  both  formed  in  reality,  and 
for  all  practical  purposes,  but  one  apartment  in  which  service  performed 
at  either  the  upper  or  lower  altar  could  be  heard  and  joined  in  by  two 
congregations  —so  to  say — at  the  same  time.  This  result  was  arrived 
at  by  dividing  both  storeys  into  central,  side,  and  end  aisles  ;  vaulting 
only  the  latter  in  the  lower  one  ;  and  leaving  the  central  space  between 
the  two  open.  The  pillars  and  arches  of  the  upper  chapel,  which  were 
placed  immediately  above  those  of  the  lower  one,  carried  not  only,  like 
them,  a  second  set  of  aisle  vaults,  but  a  central  one,  common  to  both 
at  the  same  level,  as  well.  In  other  words,  the  two  chapels  might 
be  said  to  be  connected  by  a  well  floor. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  buildings  of  this  class,  perhaps,  is  the 
church  of  Schwartz  Rheindorf,  dedicated  in  the  year  1151.  The  under 
church,  though  nearly,  is  not  quite  as  lofty  as  the  upper  one  ;  while 
the  opening  in  the  floor  of  the  latter  though  somewhat  small,  is  yet 
sufficient  for  those  present  in  both  to  hear  the  service  in  whichever  of 
them  it  might  be  performed.  In  castle  chapels,  where  this  arrange- 
ment is  common,  the  upper  storey  seems  to  have  been  occupied  by  the 
noblesse,  the  lower  by  their  retainers,  as  in  England  generally,  and, 
doubtless,  here  at  Auckland.  There  is  a  chapel  of  this  kind  in  the 
castle  of  Eger,  and  another  and  very  beautiful  one  of  the  twelfth 
century  in  that  of  Landsberg  near  Halle.  One  of  the  most  beautiful 
of  all,  however,  is  that  at  Friburg  on  the  Unstrutt,  where  the  exquisite 
capitals  and  perfect  finish  of  every  part  are  very  remarkable. 

But  this,  so  far  as  I  know,  was  a  method  never  followed  in  Eng- 
land. Here,  practically,  a  similar  end  was  achieved  by  a  far  simpler 
and  homelier  process.  Instead  of  a  series  of  aisles  and  vaults,  two 
ordinary  rooms,  one  above  the  other,  were  planned  to  open  into  a  third 
and  shorter  one,  but  which  equalled  the  two  in  height,  at  one  end. 


148 


THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 


This  third,  short  and  lofty  room  formed  the  chancel,  and  contained 
the  altar  common  to  them  both.    As  the  floors  of  the  lower  room  and 


WABKWORTH  CASTLE. 

View  of  Chapel  looking  east.    Corbels  for  beams  of  floors  of  upper  Chapel  are  shewn 
in  the  foreground,  with  entrance  doorway  over. 

chancel  were  on  the  same  level,  and  might,  therefore,  naturally  be  held 
to  form  one  chamber,  the  lower  was  consequently  spoken  of  as  the 


CHAPEL,  EAST  HENDRED,  ETC. 


149 


major,  or  great  chapel ;  the  upper,  which,  in  effect,  was  only  a  sort  of 
west  gallery — the  minor,  or  lesser  one.  This  last,  however,  it  should 
be  observed,  was  invariably  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  lord  and  his 
family  ;  and  hence,  probably,  the  explanation  of  that  strange  craze  for 
galleries  in  parish  churches  which  took  so  firm  a  hold  on  the  imagina- 
tion of  church-goers  during  the  last  and  preceding  centuries. 

Interesting  examples  of  chapels  thus  constructed  may  still  be  seen, 
among  others,  in  ruins,  at  Wark worth,  and  in  use,  at  Berkeley  castle. 
Another,  formerly  belonging  to  the  old  manor-house  of  East  Hendred, 


EAST  HENDRED  MAVOR  HOUSE. 

Longitudinal  section  of  Chapel,  shewing  raised  altar  platform,  and  upper  and  lower 
Chapels,  with  their  respective  screens. 

Berkshire,  has  now  been  destroyed,  but  of  this  I  am  also — thanks  to 
a  view  of  it  having  been  taken  in  due  time — able  to  offer  an  illus- 
tion. 

That  Beck's  chapel  was  constructed  on  the  same  system  cannot, 
from  the  several  notices  of  it  that  have  come  down  to  us,  be  doubted. 
A  knowledge  of  it  not  only  might,  but  probably  would,  have  saved  Dr. 
Raine  from  very  serious  misunderstandings,  both  as  to  the  actual 


150  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

chapel  and  Cosin's  words  respecting  it.  But  thoroughly  confusing  two 
wholly  separate  and  distinct  buildings,  he  goes  on  to  tell  us  that  the 
statement  of  bishop  Cosin,  'in  his  own  handwriting,'  that  he 
had  '  erected  a  fine  new  chapel,  the  former  having  been,  along 
with  the  Castle,  almost  utterly  destroyed  by  the  ravinous  sacrilege  of 
Sir  Arthur  Haslerigg,'  is  positively  contradicted  by  the  chapel  itself, 
which  in  its  great  lending  characteristics  is  essentially  in  the  same  state 
in  which  it  was  left  by  bishop  Beck  in  1310.  And  then,  thoroughly 
satisfied  on  this  head,  and  before  proceeding  to  describe  the  building, 
he  warns  us  that  he  must  at  once  '  not  only  deprive  Bishop  Gosin 
of  the  credit  of  its  total  re-edification,  but  in  pointing  out  the  works 
for  which  alone  he  is  answerable,  specify  the  little  which  he  did,  and 
the  bad  taste  in  which  that  little  was  executed.' 

Had  Dr.  Raine  but  steadily  kept  in  view  the  established  facts  of  the 
original  chapel's  having  occupied  an  entirely  different  site,  and  of  its  abso- 
lute annihilation  before  Cosin  came  to  the  see ;  and  had  he  only  known, 
as  it  is  perfectly  clear  he  did  not  know,  what  the  actual  arrangement 
of  such  double  chapels  as  that  at  Auckland  was  ;  he  would  never  have 
committed  the  mistake  of  transferring  it  from  one  side  of  a  quad- 
rangle to  the  other,  or  confusing  a  one-storeyed  secular  building 
with  a  two-storeyed  ecclesiastical  one.  And  further,  had  he  only 
paid  attention  to  the  words  actually  used  by  the  great  prelate  whose 
life  he  was  writing,  instead  of  suggesting  others  which  he  never  used 
at  all,  he  would  have  escaped  the  odium  of  attaching  to  them  a  mean- 
ing which  they  neither  did,  nor  were  ever  intended  to,  convey. 

When  Cosin,  as  he  himself  tells  us,  set  about  the  restoring  of 
'our  Episcopal  Castles  and  in  them  especially  our  Chappels  and 
some  other  places  and  buildings  adjoining  destined  for  public  uses 
(all  which  indeed  we  found  almost  quite  destroyed  either  by  violence 
of  the  times,  or  the  neglect  and  malice  of  men)  that  they  might  be 
duly  repaired  as  soon  as1  possible,  and  where  necessary  rebuilded,' 
Beck's  chapel,  with  which— having  long  officiated  in  it  as  chaplain — 
he  was  perfectly  well  acquainted,  had  long  ceased  to  exist. 

Repairs,  therefore,  being  quite  out  of  the  question,  nothing  but  the 
other  process  of  rebuilding  remained  open  to  him.  But  how  ?  Not, 
as  Dugdale  erroneously  supposes,  with  the  materials  of  the  old  chapel 
collected  out  of  Haslerigg's  new  mansion  in  which  they  had  been  built 


CONSECRATION  BY  BISHOP   COSIN.    "  151 

up,  and  which  the  bishop  caused  to  be  in  its  turn  demolished ;  for  it 
was  not  pulled  down  till  the  present  chapel  was  nearly,  if  not  quite, 
finished.  Nor  yet  on  the  same  site,  as  Dr.  Raine  just  as  erroneously 
supposes,  but  on  quite  a  different  one.  In  what  sense  then  must  Dr. 
Basire,  who,  in  his  funeral  sermon  on  the  bishop,  declared  that : — '  He 
did  erect  a  goodly  Chappel  in  the  Castle  of  Auckland ; '  and  Smith, 
who  in  his  Life  of  Cosin,  writes: — 'Sacellum  Aucklandiae  flagrante 
rebellione  Parliamentaria  pulvere  pyrio  eversum,  e  fundamentis 
extruxit ;'  and  lastly  the  bishop  himself,  who  simply  says  that  he  '  had 
erected  a  fine  new  chapel,'  be  understood  ?  "Why,  just  in  the  simple 
and  natural  sense  which  was  present  to  the  minds  of  the  writers,  and 
in  which  all  who  either  heard  or  read  their  words  understood  them  at 
the  time.  The  ancient  chapel  being  gone  and  a  new  one  urgently 
needed,  the  bishop  at  once  proceeded  to  provide  it  in  the  fittest  and 
readiest  way  possible  by  utilising  the  remains  of  the  hall,  out  of  which, 
by  means  of  such  great  and  costly  additions  as  altogether  transformed 
its  general  character  and  appearance,  he  'erected' — as,  without  the 
least  thought  of  deception,  he  tells  us — '  a  fine  new  Chappel.'  Not  a 
syllable,  be  it  noted,  does  the  bishop  say  of  '  total  re- edification ' — ideas 
and  words  which  are  Dr.  Raine's  alone— nor  anything,  in  short,  beyond 
the  literal  and  exact  fact  that  he  had  'erected'  a  new  chapel,  i.e., 
partly  out  of  what  had,  till  then,  not  been  a  chapel  at  all,  and  partly 
out  of  work  altogether  new. 

And  both  these  statements  are  borne  out  and  corroborated  by  Dr. 
Basire  when  he  says  that  not  only  did  the  bishop  '  erect  a  goodly  chapel, 
but  consecrated  the  same  himself  on  St.  Peter's  day' — a  ceremony 
which,  had  it,  as  Dr.  Raine  supposes,  been  the  original  major  chapel  of 
the  castle,  would  have  been  quite  uncalled  for. 

And  even  Smith's  assertion  that  '  sacellum — pulvere  pyrio  eversum, 
e  fundamentis  extruxit,'  is  capable  of  a  perfectly  correct,  though  very 
different,  meaning  from  that  more  sweeping  and  comprehensive  one 
which  Dr.  Raine  attributes  to  it.  For  he  neither  says,  nor  means  to 
say,  that  the  entire  chapel  was  raised  up  new  from  the  foundations  ; 
but  simply  that,  while  wholly  new  as  a  chapel,  a  considerable  part  of  it 
had  been  so  raised.  Which  was  exactly  the  case,  not  only  as  regards 
the  whole  of  the  clearstoreys,  roofs,  windows,  turrets,  battlements,  and 
pinnacles,  but  of  the  entire  south  side  and  east  and  west  ends  as  well — 


152  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

the  only  parts,  that  is  to  say,   which  are  either  generally  seen  or 
accessible. 

But  Dr.  Raine's  error,  and  that  of  his  contemporaries,  indefensible 
as  it  may  be,  is  yet  far  from  inexcusable.  Historians — so  he  would 
seem  to  have  argued — might  blunder,  and  bishops  brag,  while  biogra- 
phers abetted  and  backed  them  up  ;  but  there  was  the  building  itself— 
not  merely  a  church  in  actuality,  but  so  '  like  a  church,'  that  it  could 
never,  conceivably,  have  been  anything  else,  belieing  them  all  flatly. 
It  was  just  that  fatally  deceptive  likeness,  conjoined  with  contempt  of 
history,  which — knowing  as  they  did  nothing  about  two-storeyed  chapels 
or  aisled  halls — led  them  to  as  thoroughly  false  conclusions  respecting 
it,  as  did  similar  circumstances,  the  late  Sir  Gilbert  Scott,  in  respect  to 
the  date  and  authorship  of  S.  Cuthbert's  church  at  Darlington.  In 
both  cases  the  contemporary  written  evidences  were  contemptuously  set 
aside  :  in  both,  the  structural  evidences,  unexamiued  and  ignored. 

vi  r. 

We  come  now  at  length  to  a  detailed  examination  of  the  hall 
certainly  commenced,  and— so  far  as  its  present  remains  go — all  but 
as  certainly  completed,  by  bishop  Pudsey  ;  the  first  step,  possibly,  as 
at  Itaby,  towards  a  contemplated  rebuilding  of  the  entire  manor,  of 
which  it  not  only  was,  but  must  ever  after  have  continued,  the  grandest 
and  most  conspicuous  feature.  In  striking  contrast  to  his  earlier 
castle  hall,  or  halls,  at  Durham,  its  leading  characteristics  were 
spaciousness  and  grace.  Eighty-five  feet  in  length  by  forty-eight 
in  breadth  internally,  it  was  divided  by  four  admirably  arranged 
but  unequal  bays  into  a  central  and  two  side  aisles,  the  first  measur- 
ing, from  centre  to  centre  of  the  columns,  twenty-four  feet,  the  latter 
twelve,  or  exactly  half.  Though  unequally  spaced,  the  bays  through- 
out on  either  side  correspond  exactly  with  those  opposite,  the  first 
to  the  west  having  a  diameter  between  the  shafts  of  twenty  feet  one 
inch  ;  the  next  of  seventeen  feet  two  and  a  half  inches  ;  the  following 
of  seventeen  feet ;  and  the  easternmost  of  twenty  feet.  A  further 
diversity  of  effect  was  produced  by  the  use  of  different  materials, 
Frosterley  marble  being  introduced  in  varying  proportions  throughout. 
In  the  corbelled  western  responds  stone  alone  is  used.  In  the  first 
detached  western  columns  the  alternate  shafts,  entire  bases,  central 


DETAILED   EXAMINATION.  153 

bands,  and  capitals  are  of  marble.  In  the  central  columns,  with 
the  exception  of  the  capitals,  the  same.  In  the  eastern  columns 
the  shafts,  though  again  alternately  of  stone  and  marble,  have  no 
bands  but  only  marble  bases,  with  a  marble  capital  to  the  south ; 
while  the  eastern  responds,  which  are  not  corbelled  off  like  those 
to  the  west  but  descend  to  the  ground,  are  of  stone  only.  This 
inferiority  of  material,  as  well  as  greater  simplicity  of  detail  which 
accompanies  it,  is  explained  by  the  fact  not  only  that  the  east  was 
the  lower,  or  kitchen  end  of  the  hall,  but  that  it  was  in  a  large 
measure  shut  off  by  the  screens.  The  arrangement,  it  is  clear,  forms 
in  itself,  if  such  were  needed,  another,  if  minor,  proof  that  the  building 
could  never  originally  have  been  meant  for  a  chapel. 

As  to  the  original  height  and  pitch  of  the  roof  there  is  nothing 
now  to  show  ;  but,  as  happened  universally  in  the  case  of  churches, 
the  ridge  would  pretty  certainly  coincide  more  or  less  exactly  with 
that  of  the  existing  clearstorey.  It  was,  however,  certainly  of  con- 
tinuous or  compass  form,  i.e.,  embracing  nave  and  aisles  in  a  single 
span,  and  would  therefore  descend  considerably  lower  down  the  aisle 
walls  than  do  their  present  roofs,  which  are  nearly  flat.  Moreover, 
as  the  beautiful  shafted  corbels  show,  we  learn  that,  like  that  at 
Hartlepool,  it  was  constructed  with  principals,  and  not  as  in  some 
other  cases— at  Darlington  for  instance — with  continuous  rafters. 

But  beyond  this,  save  that  it  was  covered  externally  with  slates, 
and  provided  with  leaden  gutters,  which  prove  that  it  did  not  over- 
hang the  outer  walls  like  that  at  Oakham,  but  had  parapets  as  at 
Lincoln  and  Winchester,  and  that  it  had  a  louvre  in  the  centre,  we 
know  nothing. 

Nor  can  anything  now  be  said  as  to  its  lighting,  beyond  the  fact 
that,  in  addition  to  its  side  windows,  there  was  also  a  small  one, 
probably  above  another  of  much  larger  size,  at  the  west  end.16  One 
very  curious  and  interesting  fact,  however,  has  been  preserved  to  us 

u  As  will  be  seen  later  on,  that  at  the  west  end  was  a  very  small  thing,  little 
if  at  all  better  than  a  mere  ventilating  hole,  and  an  insertion  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  There  would,  however,  pretty  certainly  be  a  window  of  some  sort, 
circular  or  otherwise,  in  the  eastern  gable,  above  the  kitchen  roof  from  the  first. 
At  Winchester,  in  a  similar  position,  there  was  a  small  triplet.  But  the  gable 
windows  of  halls  during  both  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  were 
features  not  only  deemed  important,  but  on  which  considerable  attention  was 
bestowed,  as  numerous  royal  writs  still  extant  serve  to  show. 

"I 


154  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

by  Dr.  Raine,  which  otherwise  would  never  be  suspected,  and  that 
is  that,  until  the  days  of  bishop  Van  Mildert,  who  executed  many 
repairs  in  it,  the  floors  of  the  side  aisles  were  two  steps  below  that 
of  the  central  one,  an  arrangement  which  must  have  lent  the  latter 
an  immensely  enhanced  dignity.  But  beyond  these  few  facts  we 
know  very  little.  The  complete  destruction  or  obliteration  of  every 
feature  of  the  original  work,  as  well  as  of  such  alterations  and  modifi- 

At  Wells,  the  gables  of  bishop  Jocelin's  new  palace  (1205-1244)  were  occupied 
by  large  bold  quatrefoils  above  the  double  two-light  windows.  In  the  fine  hall  of 
Penshurst  Place,  a  licence  to  crenellate  which  was  granted  in  15th  Edward  II. 
(1321),  and  which,  with  its  roof,  is  all  of  one  period,  there  are  three  small 
windows  in  the  gables  within  the  roof  ;  the  lower,  of  four  lights,  being  adapted 
to  the  sweep  of  the  arched  principals,  while  the  two  other  and  smaller  ones, 
eachjof  two  lights  above  it,  are  so  arranged  as  to  allow  the  king-post  to  be  exactly 
fitted  in  between  them. 

Of  special  interest,  however,  as  showing  the  king's  own  personal  interference 
in  the  subject,  are  the  many  orders  respecting  these  details  contained  in  the 
Liberate  and  Close  Rolls  of  Henry  III.  Thus,  we  find  the  king  commanding 
the  keepers  of  the  works  at  Woodstock — '  to  pull  down  the  four  windows  which 
are  in  the  gable  of  the  hall  towards  the  east,  and  in  their  stead  make  one  great 
round  and  becoming  window,  on  high,  with  glass  lights.' — Lib.  Roll,  28  Henry 
III. 

Then,  again,  the  sheriff  of  Northampton  is  commanded  '  in  the  window  which 
is  in  the  gable  of  the  hall  (at  Yeddington)  to  make  a  white  glass  window  with 
the  image  of  a  king  in  the  middle.' — Same  date. 

Next  year,  '  the  sheriff  of  Oxford  is  ordered  to  put  new  glass  lights  in  the 
windows  of  the  west  gable  of  the  king's  hall  at  Oxford.' — -Lib.  Hall,  29  Henry  III. 

Again,  the  sheriff  of  Surrey  and  Sussex  '  is  ordered  to  cause  the  window  in 
the  king's  hall  at  Guildford  towards  the  west  nigh  the  dais  (the  gable  window) 
to  be  filled  with  white  glass  lights,  so  that  in  one-half  of  that  glass  window  there 
be  made  a  certain  king  sitting  on  a  throne,  and  in  the  other  half  a  certain  queen 
likewise  sitting  on  a  throne.  Reading,  February  3.' — Lib.  Roll,  30  Henry  III. 

The  sheriff  of  Kent  is  also  '  commanded  to  make  in  the  hall  of  the  king's 
castle  at  Rochester,  in  the  northern  gable,  two  glass  windows,  one  having  the 
shield  of  the  king  and  the  other  the  shield  of  the  late  count  of  Provence.' — Lib. 
Roll,  31  Henry  III. 

The  bailiff  of  Woodstock,  again,  is  commanded  to  '  put  two  windows  of  white 
glass  in  the  gable  of  our  hall,  barred  with  iron.' 

The  constable  of  Marlborough  is  also  ordered  '  to  make  a  great  round  window 
over  the  king's  seat  (at  the  gable  end)  in  the  great  hall  there.' — Lib.  Roll,  35 
Henry  III. 

Then,  again,  '  The  sheriff  of  Northampton  is  commanded  to  make  a  certain 
glass  window  in  the  king's  hall  at  Northampton,  with  the  figures  of  Lazarus  and 
Dives  painted  in  the  same,  opposite  the  king's  dais  (i.e.,  in  the  gable  facing  it), 
which  may  be  closed  and  opened.  Merton,  Jan.  8.' — Lib.  Roll,  37  Henry  III. 

In  addition  to  all  which  we  have  the  justices  of  Ireland  directed — '  to  cause 
to  be  built  in  Dublin  castle  a  hall  containing  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  in 
length  and  eighty  feet  in  width,  with  sufficient  windows  and  glass  casements, 
after  the  fashion  of  the  hall  at  Canterbury  ;  and  they  are  to  make  in  the  gable 
over  the  dais  a  round  window  thirty  in  circumference,  and  also  to  paint  over  the 
same  dais  a  king  and  a  queen  sitting  with  their  baronage.  Bordeaux,  April  24.' — 
Close  Roll,  27  Henry  III. 

The  fine  circular  traceried  windows  in  the  gables  of  the  palace  halls  at  S. 
David's,  and  in  that,  now  destroyed,  of  the  bishops  of  Winchester  at  Southwark, 
are  too  well  known  from  engravings  to  need  further  notice.  The  object,  or  at 


DETAILS  OF  THE   NORTH   SIDE.  155 

cations  of  it  as  might  have  been,  and  no  doubt  were,  introduced  in 
later  days  by  bishop  Cosin  in  his  general  rebuilding  of  the  south  side 
in  1662,  has  deprived  us  of  many  evidences,  not  only  interesting  in 
themselves,  but  largely  explanatory  of  the  primitive  arrangements. 
Among  the  most  salient  of  these  would  probably  be  that  universal 
and  important  feature,  the  porch.  This  adjunct,  which  was  often 
richly  groined  in  stone,  besides  serving  to  shelter  the  chief  entrance 
to  the  hall,  had  very  commonly  a  chamber  over  it  as  well,  from  which, 
when  so  minded,  the  lord  could  view  all  who  either  came  or  went 
at  his  leisure.  As  it  was  always  placed  behind  or  *  in '  the  screens, 
however,  its  position  only  is  known  in  the  present  instance,  and 
nothing  more.  The  conversion  of  the  building  into  a  chapel,  of 
course,  rendered  its  further  continuance  not  only  useless  but  impos- 
sible. But  if  this,  the  front,  door  has  perished,  the  back,  or  servant's 
door  which,  as  usual  in  such  cases,  was  exactly  opposite  at  the  other  end 
of  the  passage,  remains  and,  though  blocked,  perfect.  Like  all,  or  all 
but  all,  of  the  earlier  external  features,  it  is  to  be  discovered  on  the  north 
side.  As  the  opening  is  built  up  level  with  the  surface  of  the  wall, 
it  is  therefore  impossible  to  say  anything  of  its  details,  if  such  exist, 
but  it  exhibits  jambs  six  feet  seven  inches  wide  and  five  feet  eight 
inches  in  height  to  the  springing  of  the  arch,  which  is  obtusely 
pointed.  Eastward,  but  closely  adjoining  it,  is  another  and  smaller 
doorway,  also  blocked,  only  four  feet  wide,  and  whose  sill  is  no  less 
than  six  feet  six  inches  above  the  basement  or  earth  table.  This  led 
directly  to  the  music  gallery  above  the  screens,  and  the  marks  of  the 
weathering  overhead  show  that  it  was  formerly  sheltered  by  a  pentice. 
West  of  the  doorways  the  walls,  which  remain  as  in  Cosin's  days, 
show  marks  of  window  openings  in  pretty  well  all  directions  both 
above  and  below,  but  nothing,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  make 
out,  which  gives  us  any  clue  either  to  the  position  or  dimensions  of 
those  originally  pertaining  to  them.16 

least  one  of  the  chief  objects,  of  their  presence  must  undoubtedly  have  been  to 
light  up  the  timbers  of  the  high  roofs  in  which  they  were  placed,  and  which  must, 
otherwise,  have  remained  in  semi-darkness.  Such  would,  quite  certainly,  have 
been  the  case  at  Auckland. 

18  At  a  distance  of  about  seven  feet  beneath  the  sill  of  the  second  window 
from  the  east  is  that  of  another  and  somewhat  wider  one,  eight  feet  eleven  inches 
in  diameter,  and  four  and  a  half  feet  only  above  the  level  of  the  earth-table. 
Another  similar  one  also  occurs  beneath  that  of  the  westernmost  window,  having 
a  diameter  of  eight  feet  eight  inches,  and  set  at  a  level  of  five  feet  ten  inches  above 


156  THE    CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

But,  by  far  the  most  striking  and  important  features  are  the  lofty 
and  well-proportioned  buttresses  which  extend  from  end  to  end. 
These,  it  is  perfectly  plain,  formed  no  part  of  the  original  building, 
but  are  additions  of  the  time  of  Beck  ;  and  their  presence  serves  to 
solve  some  very  interesting,  and  hitherto  unexplained,  historical  and 
architectural  problems.  First  among  them  comes  that  somewhat 
precise  and  positive  assertion  of  Dugdale  that  Beck  built  the  hall, 
with  its  pillars  of  black  marble  speckled  with  white.  Now,  though 
such  assertion,  if  taken  au  pied  de  la  lettre  would,  of  course,  be  still 
more  inaccurate  than  the  counter  one,  made  in  after  times,  that  it  was 
built  by  Cosin,  one  can  still  hardly  escape  the  conviction  that  there 
must  have  been  some  sort  of  foundation  for  it  in  fact.  He  was 
certainly  not  the  man  to  invent  such  a  statement ;  and,  if  not  true  in 
an  absolute  and  unqualified  sense,  there  might  yet  very  well  be  one,  or 
more  than  one,  in  which  it  was  so.  What,  and  how  well  grounded, 
that  was,  these  buttresses  remain  to  show.  For  just  as  their 
projection  and  outline  declare  them  to  belong  to  Beck's  period,  so 
does  their  great  height,  the  fact  that  the  walls  they  were  erected  to 
sustain  were  then  raised  far  above  their  former  level,  and  that  the 
building  generally,  therefore,  was  recast  well  nigh  as  completely  by 
Beck  in  the  first  instance,  as  by  Cosin  in  the  second.  And  hence, 
and  not  unnaturally,  the  attribution  to  him,  in  after  ages,  of  the  entire 
work.  But  that  is  not  all :  they  explain  far  more  than  this.  For 
they  serve  to  connect  those  two  famous  prelates  in  a  way  which  is  not 
only  very  curious,  but  one  which  has  never  yet  been  even  so  much  as 
suspected.  No  ordinarily  attentive  architectural  student,  I  think,  in 
his  examination  of  the  present  chapel  can  fail  to  have  been  struck 
with  the  very  marked  and  striking  contrast  which  exists  between  the 

the  earth-table.  Both  are  closely  blocked,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  come  to  any 
certain  conclusion  aoncerning  them.  From  their  breadth  and  the  low  level  at 
which  they  are  placed,  they  might  seem  to  have  been  insertions  for  extra  light  or 
air.  or  both,  effected  by  some  one  or  other  of  Cosin's  more  or  less  immediate  pre- 
decessors, while  the  building  was  yet  a  hall,  and  before  its  conversion  into  a 
chapel.  But  one  thing  at  least  is  certain,  viz.,  that  they  are  nut,  as  stated  by  the 
author  of  The  Cttunty  of  Durk/rni,etc..,  the  original,  undisturbed  sills  of  Hatfield's 
windows  which,  in  every  other  case,  were  taken  out  and  set  at  a  higher  level  by 
Cosin.  leaving  the  rest  of  the  jambs  and  tracery  undisturbed  ;  since  the  entire 
masonry  of  the  actual  windows  is,  as  the  mouldings  show,  of  Cosin's  date,  pure 
and  simple.  Besides,  were  it  even  otherwise,  those  lower  sills  and  jambs  could 
never,  by  any  possibility,  have  formed  parts  of  the  windows  overhead,  as  they 
are  of  a  different  and  considerably  greater  width. 


DIFFERENCE   OF   STYLES  IN  WINDOWS.  157 

character  of  the  windows  of  the  aisles  and  gables  of  it,  and  those  of 
the  clearstorey.  Although  seen  in  a  setting  of  palpably  seventeenth- 
century  date,  the  character  of  the  one,  in  spite  of  its  surroundings,  is 
as  distinctly  that  of  the  pure  fourteenth-century  Geometrical  Gothic, 
as  is  that  of  the  other  of  the  mixed,  or  bastard,  seventeenth  century 
Gothic.  The  last,  interesting,  and  indeed  excellent,  as  they  are  in 
their  way,  are  altogether  the  product  and  outcome  of  the  revived 
mediaeval  taste  of  the  age  to  which  they  belong :  the  first,  though 
with  some  few  and  faint  traces  of  that  age,  in  all  essential  particulars, 
entirely  distinct  and  alien  from  it.  The  one,  that  is,  presents  us  with 
the  general  ideas  of  Gothic  tracery  prevailing  in  Cosin's  days ;  the 
other,  on  the  contrary,  with  close,  and  marvellously  exact  copies  of 
certain  early  and  particular  instances  of  it,  which  Cosin's  architect 
had  immediately  before  his  eyes.  Now,  the  buttresses  and  raised 
walls  show  us,  with  sufficient  clearness,  both  for  what  purpose  they 
were  built,  and  where  it  was  that  those  originals,  of  which  we  now  see 
the  copies,  were  found.  As  throughout  nearly  every  parish  church  in 
the  county — Darlington,  Sedgefield,  Staindrop,  Hartlepool,  Brancepeth, 
and  Barnard  Castle  for  example— the  low  side  walls  of  Pudsey's  hall 
were  evidently  raised  in  order  that  windows  of  a  larger  size  might  be 
inserted  in  them,  and  the  building  consequently  receive  more  light 
than  the  limited  dimensions  of  the  originals  would  allow.  Since  the 
windows  then  were  contemporaneous  with  the  walls  raised  specially  to 
receive  them,  and  with  the  buttresses  built  to  sustain  their  increased 
height,  they  must  have  been  of  Beck's  time  too,  that  is  to  say  of  the 
Geometrical  style  of  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century.  And 
it  is  precisely  this  style  of  tracery,  altogether  different  from 
that  of  Cosin's,  or  any  other  time,  that  these  windows  display. 
The  inference,  I  think,  is  irresistible,  viz.,  that  Cosin's  architect, 
finding  Beck's  windows,  though  probably  decayed,  still  actually 
in  position,  saved  himself  all  further  trouble  in  designing  new, 
and  as  they  would  doubtless  have  proved,  very  inferior  ones,  by 
simply  copying  them  with  a  minute,  and  almost  literal,  exact- 
ness. And  thus  we  see  how — little  as  one  might  imagine  it 
at  first  sight — this  comparatively  hidden  and  out  of  the  way  range 
of  buttresses,  serves  to  vindicate  the  works  of  the  bishop,  and  the 
words  of  the  historian,  at  the  same  time. 


158  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

VIII. 

But,  a  recent  writer  on  the  subject,  in  a  work  entitled  The  County 
of  Durham,  its  Castles,  Churches,  and  Manor  Houses,  takes  a  different 
view.  In  two  passages  of  considerable  length  and  confidence,  he  thus 
expresses  himself: — '  AJthough  we  have  no  record  of  works  carried  out 
by  Bishop  Hatfield  in  the  castle  of  Auckland  beyond  those  which  occur 
in  the  solitary  bailiff's  roll  for  the  fifth  year  of  his  episcopate,  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  here,  as  at  Durham,  his  works  would  be  of  an 
extensive  character.  Indeed  we  can  have  no  hesitancy  in  saying  that 
as  he  is  known  to  have  greatly  altered  the  great  hall  at  Durham  built 
by  Bek,  so  at  Auckland  he  made  considerable  changes  in  the  hall  built 
by  Pudsey.  The  windows  in  the  side  walls,  and  at  the  east  end  of  the 
aisles,  are  unmistakably  of  his  period.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the 
window  at  the  west  end  of  the  nave,  but  that  at  its  east  end  has,  with- 
out doubt,  been  greatly  tampered  with '  (p.  484).  And  then 
a  little  further  on :  '  The  first  important  changes  made  in  the 
great  hall  were  effected,  there  can  be  little  doubt,  by  Bishop 
Hatfield.  The  whole  of  the  tracery  of  the  existing  windows,  with 
the  exception  of  that  of  the  great  east  window  and  the  clerestory 
windows,  is  distinctly  of  his  period.  Fortunately  we  have  documentary 
evidence  to  show  that  Hatfield  inserted  the  existing  windows.  Only 
one  roll  of  receipts  and  payments  of  this  bishop's  bailiff  for  the  manor 
of  Auckland  has  been  preserved,  but  from  this  we  .learn  that  in 
1349-50  a  new  stone  window  was  erected  in  the  west  end  of  the  hall, 
and  that  glass  windows  were  bought  during  the  same  year  for  this  and 
the  rest  of  the  windows  of  the  hall.  From  the  way  in  which  these  glass 
windows  are  mentioned  there  can  be  little  doubt  that,  in  accordance 
with  the  practice  of  the  period,  they  were  movable  glazed  frames,  which 
could  be  taken  out  and  stored  away  when  "  my  lord  "  was  from  home. 
But  had  the  bailiff 's  roll  for  the  preceding  and  following  years  existed  we 
should  undoubtedly  have  found  entries  accounting  for  the  erection  of 
the  windows  in  the  side  walls,  and  at  the  east  end,  all  of  which  are 
clearly  of  the  same  general  character  as  the  one  at  the  west  end. 
Although  the  windows  in  the  side  walls  are  of  Hatfield's  period,  not 

more  than  two  of  them  retain  their  original  proportions 

The  sills  were  raised  by  Cosin.'    (Ibid.  494.) 


AISLE   WINDOWS   OF   NORTH   SIDE.  159 

More  numerous  or  considerable  mistakes,  however,  than  are  con- 
tained in  the  above  extracts  could  hardly,  I  think,  be  compressed  into 
the  like  compass.  They  comprise,  as  will  be  seen,  no  fewer  than  four 
distinct  allegations.  First,  that  bishop  Hatfield  made  similar  altera- 
tions in  the  hall  at  Auckland  to  those  which  he  carried  out  in  that  at 
Durham.  Secondly,  that  the  existing  windows  are  not  merely  in  the 
style  of  his  day,  but  those  actually  inserted  by  him.  Thirdly,  that  the 
present  west  window  is  that  referred  to  in  the  account  roll  of  1349,  the 
cost  of  which  in  masonry,  iron  work,  and  glazing  is  all  set  out  there  in 
detail ;  and,  fourthly,  that  these  windows  of  the  aisles  which  were 
erected  by  Hatfield  were  fitted  originally  with  wooden  glazed  frames, 
and,  with  two  exceptions,  had  their  sills  raised  by  Cosin.  "Well,  let  us 
now  bring  these  allegations  to  the  test  of  critical  enquiry,  and  see  how 
far  they  can  sustain  it. 

In  the  first  place  then,  as  regards  the  style  of  the  work.  Bishop 
Hatfield  ruled  from  1345  to  1381,  and  his  fifth  year,  to  which  the 
works  here  are  assigned,  would  consequently  fall  in  1349,  when  the 
flowing  Pointed  style,  if  not  already  past,  was,  to  say  the  very  least,  at 
its  zenith.  But  the  type  of  the  tracery  found  in  these  windows  is  not 
that  of  the  flowing  Pointed  period  at  all,  but  of  the  strictly  Geometrical 
period,  which  ceased  some  thirty  years  previously.  This  fact  alone, 
therefore,  is  quite  sufficient  to  dispose  of  the  first  of  these  propositions. 
And  the  second,  viz.,  that  the  windows  seen  to-day  are  the  originals 
actually  set  up  by  him,  is  refuted  still  more  conclusively  by  the  witness 
of  their  masonry  which,  throughout  its  whole  extent  is  that,  not  of  the 
fourteenth,  or  even  fifteenth,  or  sixteenth  centuries,  but  of  the  seven- 
teenth, as  the  most  cursory  examination  of  it  suffices  to  show  clearly. 
Thirdly,  that  the  present  west  window  which  is  adduced  as  fixing  the 
date  and  authorship,  not  only  of  itself,  but  of  all  the  rest  along  with  it, 
has  absolutely  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  that  mentioned  in  the  roll 
of  1349,  may  also  be  understood,  at  once,  by  simply  comparing  it  with 
the  cost  of  that  historical  insertion.  What  the  size  and  general  char- 
acter of  the  latter  were  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  its  masonry 
cost  less  than  half  a  crown,  or  about  forty-six  shillings  of  our  money. 
And  then,  as  appears  further,  it  was  not,  after  all,  an  original  one,  for 
the  account  runs  : — '  To  a  mason  making  a  stone  window  anew  at  the 
west  end  of  the  hall  by  agreement  for  himself  and  his  servant  2s  3£d.' 


]  60  THE   CHAPEL   OF  AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

The  strong  iron  bars  and  clasps  for  it  came  only  to  two  shillings  and 
sixpence,  and  the  glass  needed  for  filling  it,  and  repairing  that  in 
all  the  other  hall  windows  as  well,  to  but  forty  shillings. 

But  the  actual  window — instead  of  being  a  mere  small  lighting  and 
ventilating  aperture,  such  as  that  mentioned  in  the  account  roll  of 
1349  must  necessarily  have  been — is  a  large  one  of  four  lights,  filled 
with  richly  moulded  net  tracery,  the  cost  of  which,  so  far  from  being 
covered  by  less  than  fifty  shillings,  would  amount  to  between  twice  and 
thrice  as  many  pounds.  As  to  the  fourth  allegation,  that  these  windows 
of  Hatfield's  were  fitted  originally  with  glazed  wooden  frames  ;  were  this 
so,  and  the  windows  themselves  those  actually  built  by  him,  as  alleged, 
then  the  channels  or  recesses  for  their  reception  would  remain  to  bear 
witness  to  the  fact,  but  nothing  of  the  kind  is  to  be  seen  in  any  one  of 
them. 

Not  to  Hatfield  then,  as  is  clear,  but  to  Beck,  to  whom  existing 
remains  and  historic  record  alike  bear  witness,  must  the  first  great 
alteration  of  the  hall  be  referred ;  just  as  to  Gosin,  the  preservation,  not 
of  the  material  stonework,  but  the  patterns  only  of  the  window  traceries. 
A  full  and  particular  examination  of  these  must  be  deferred,  however,  to 
a  later  page,  when  we  come  to  speak  of  the  second  and  far  greater  altera- 
tions effected  by  that  prelate  on  his  once  more  changing,  not  its  aspect 
only,  but  its  character,  by  transforming  it  from  a  hall  into  a  chapel. 

Of  its  general  details,  fittings,  or  accessories  between  Beck's  time 
and  Cosin's,  as  between  Pudsey's  and  Beck's,  we  know  nothing  of  any 
moment ;  yet  the  few  scanty  and  scattered  notices  that  have  come  down 
to  us  have  their  interest,  and  cannot  be  passed  by.  The  first  thing  we 
learn  about  it,  from  the  account  roll  of  Peter  de  Midrigg  in  the  fourth 
year  of  Richard  de  Bury's  pontificate,  1337-1338,  is  that  it  had  gutters 
which  needed  repair  both  in  lead  and  shingles  (cindulis).  This  entry 
proves  that,  if  not  from  the  first,  yet  from  Beck's  time  at  any  rate,  it 
was,  like  the  great  halls  of  Winchester,  Wells,  Lincoln,  and  the  some- 
what later,  but  exceedingly  fine  and  unaisled  one  at  Penshurst, 
provided  with  parapets.  Further  charges  for  1,500  shingles  or  boards 
and  4,000  '  brodds '  in  the  same  year  show  further  that,  as  might  be 
expected,  the  roof  was  boarded  above  the  rafters  ;  while  a  still  further 
one  of  thirteen  shillings  and  fourpence  to  Walter,  the  glazier,  for  re- 
pairing the  glass  u-indows  in  the  gable  of  the  hall,  together  with 


COLOURING   OF   HALL   AND   CHAPEL.  161 

another  of  twenty-three  pence  for  '  barres  wegges  and  iron  nails  for  that 
work,'  show  that  more  than  one  such  window,  at  any  rate,  was  in  exist- 
ence eleven  years  before  Hatfield's  repairs  of  that  at  the  west  end — on 
which  so  wonderful  a  theory  has  been  founded — were  undertaken. 

Then,  the  next  thing  we  learn  from  the  roll  of  Roger  de  Tikhill,  in 
the  fifth  year  of  bishop  Hatfield  (1349-1350),  and  which  immediately 
follows  the  entry  of  the  repairs  of  the  little  gable  window  already 
mentioned,  is  this  : — '  For  whitewashing  the  hall  by  my  Lord's  order, 
3s.'  This  piece  of  information,  slight  as  it  is,  is  not  without  interest, 
for  the  coat  of  whitewash  laid  on  then,  remains  still.  With  many 
other  such  like,  and  successive  coats,  it  helps  to  make  up  the  lowest 
strata  which  underlie  sundry  others  of  darker  hue  and  later  date,  and 
which,  after  divers  pickings  and  scrapings,  serve  to  give  in  part  to 
the  arches,  but  more  especially  to  the  corbels  at  the  west  end,  a 
resemblance  to  the  Frosterley  marble  of  certain  of  the  shafts  and  caps, 
so  close  as  completely  to  deceive,  at  a  little  distance,  even  the  most 
careful  eye.  This  piece  of  deception,  the  result  of  pure  accident, 
has,  of  course,  only  been  achieved  in  recent  days. 

Hatfield's  coat,  however,  which  contributed  to  lead  up  to  it,  was 
doubtless  merely  the  continuation  of  a  practice  which  had  obtained 
all  along,  and  was  handed  on  to  the  time  of  Cosin.  With  sundry  modi- 
fications, it  was  the  common  way  of  treating  all  wall  surfaces,  even  those 
of  the  royal  halls  and  chapels.17  Whatever  other  kind  of  decoration 

"  What  an  entire  ignorance  of  ancient  ideas  and  practice  is  displayed  in  the 
modern  outcry  against  plaster  and  whitewash  as  being  barbarisms  of  recent 
introduction,  and  especially  chargeable  against  churchwardens  of  the  Georgian 
period,  is  shown  in  the  clearest  way  by  the  Liberate  Rolls  of  that  highly 
cultured  and  art-loving  king — Henry  III.  His  own  personal  directions  in  the 
matter  as  applied  to  the  various  royal  residences,  and  their  principal  apartments, 
can  hardly  fail  to  be  read  with  interest.  How  completely  at  variance  the  views 
of  his  days  and  ours,  generally,  on  the  subject  were  and  are,  let  the  following 
extracts  show  : — 

'  The  king  to  the  constable  of  the  Tower  of  London.  We  order  you  to  cause 
the  walls  of  our  queen's  chamber,  which  is  within  our  chamber,  at  the  aforesaid 
Tower,  to  be  whitewashed  and  pointed,  and  within  those  pointings  to  be  painted 
with  flowers.'— Lib.  Poll,  23  Henry  III. 

'  The  king  to  the  keepers  of  the  works  of  the  Tower  of  London.  We 
command  you  to  cause  our  great  chamber  in  the  same  tower  to  be  entirely 
whitewashed  and  newly  painted.' — Lib.  Roll,  24  Henry  III. 

The  king  to  the  same.  '  We  command  you  to  cause  all  the  leaden  gutters  of 
the  great  tower  to  be  carried  down  to  the  ground  ;  so  that  the  wall  of  the  said 
tower,  which  has  been  newly  whitewashed,  may  be  in  no  wise  injured  by  the 
dropping  of  rain  water.  And  also  whitewash  the  whole  chapel  of  St.  John  the 
Evangelist  in  the  same  tower.  And  whitewash  all  the  old  wall  around  our 
aforesaid  Tower.' — Lib.  Roll,  25  Henry  III. 

VOL.  xviii.  22 


162  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

might  be  superimposed,  it  would  seem,  almost  invariably,  to  have  formed 
the  groundwork.      Sometimes  stencilled  patterns  representing  ashlar- 

'  The  sheriff  of  Dorset  and  Somerset  is  ordered  to  cause  the  tower  of  the  castle 
of  Corfe  to  be  pargeted  with  mortar  where  needful,  and  to  whitewash  the  whole 
of  it  externally.' — Lib.  Roll,  28  Henry  III.  A  similar  order  also  was  issued  to  the 
constable  to  '  whitewash  the  keep  of  Rochester  castle  in  those  places  where  it 
was  not  whitewashed  before.' 

'  The  sheriff  of  Wiltshire  is  ordered  to  repair  the  wall  of  the  king's  chamber 
at  Clarendon  externally  with  mortar,  and  to  whitewash  it.'—  Lib.  Roll,  28 
Henry  III. 

'  The  sheriff  of  Southampton  is  ordered  to  stop  up  and  repair  the  crevices  in 
the  new  tower  in  the  king's  castle  at  Winchester,  and  to  whitewash  that  tower 
inside  and  out.' — Lib.  Roll.  30  Henry  III. 

'  The  king  to  the  sheriff  of  Wiltshire.  We  command  you  to  whitewash  our 
great  hall  at  Clarendon.'— Lib.  Roll,  33  Henry  III. 

'  The  king  to  the  mayor  and  bailiffs  of  Bristol.  We  command  you  to  let  glass 
windows  be  made  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Martin,  and  lengthen  three  of  the  windows 
of  the  same  chapel,  to  wit,  two  in  the  chancel  and  one  in  the  nave,  that  it  may 
be  better  lighted ;  and  let  it  be  whitewashed  throughout.' — Lib.  Roll,  34 
Henry  III. 

'John  de  Haneberg  is  commanded  to  crenellate  the  queen's  chapel  at  Wood- 
stock, to  wainscote  and  whitewash  the  same  chapel.' 

'  The  king  to  the  sheriff  of  Wiltshire.  We  command  you  to  cause  the  new 
chamber  within  the  park  at  Clarendon  to  be  whitewashed  and  bordered.' 

'  The  king  to  the  sheriff  of  Surrey  and  Sussex.  We  command  you  to 
strengthen  the  wall  of  the  castle  of  Guildford  with  buttresses  and  underpinning, 
and  whitewash  it ;  and  repair  the  lead  on  the  tower,  and  whitewash  the  same 
tower.' — Lib.  Roll,  35  Henry  III. 

'  The  bailiffs  of  Feckenham  are  commanded  to  whitewash  the  king's  chamber 
and  the  queen's  chamber.' 

'  The  king  to  the  sheriff  of  Nottingham.  We  command  you  to  cause  to  be 
painted  before  the  altar  in  our  chapel  a  certain  tablet,  etc.,  and  in  the  passage 
make  wooden  windows,  etc.,  and  wainscote  the  wardrobe  in  the  queen's  chamber ; 
and  cause  to  be  painted  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Catherine,  before  the  altar  a  tablet 
and  above  the  altar  another  with  the  ';  history  "  of  the  same  virgin,  and  paint  the 
judgment  to  be  dreaded  in  the  gable  of  the  same  chapel  ;  and  whitewash  that 
chamber,  wardrobe  and  chapel  on  every  side  and  point  them  lineally.' — Lib. 
Roll,  36  Henry  HI. 

'  The  sheriff  of  Nottingham  is  ordered  to  whitewash  the  king's  chamber  at 
Clipstone.'— Lib.  Roll,  36  Henry  III. 

'  The  bailiff  of  Gillingham  is  commanded  to  make  a  new  wardrobe,  with  a 
privy-chamber,  to  the  great  chamber  towards  the  kitchen,  with  a  chimney  to 
the  same  chamber ;  to  whitewash  and  illuminate  the  whole  chamber,  and  to 
wainscote,  whitewash  and  illuminate  the  chamber  of  Edward  the  king's  son.' 

'  The  king  to  the  bailiff  of  Havering.  We  command  you  to  plaster  and 
whitewash  our  queen's  wardrobes.' — Lib.  Roll,  37  Henry  III. 

'The  sheriff  of  Surrey  and  Sus-ex  is  ordered  to  whitewash  the  king's  hall  at 
Guildford  within  and  without;  and  to  whitewash  and  quarry  the  king's 
chamber ;  to  paint  the  ceiling  in  the  same  of  a  green  colour  becomingly 
stencilled  with  gold  and  silver  ;  to  whitewash  within  and  without  the  king's 
chapel,  the  queen's  chapel  and  chamber,  and  the  queen's  great  wardrobe.' — Lib. 
Roll,  40  Henry  II F. 

'  The  king  to  the  sheriff  of  Surrey  and  Sussex.  We  order  you  to  whitewash 
and  wainscote  the  chamber  over  the  chancellor's  bed  at  Guildford.  Whitewash 
and  repair  where  needful,  the  tower  of  our  castle  there,  and  repair  and  white- 
wash the  walls  of  the  baily  of  the  same  castle.'—  Lib.  Roll,  41  Henry  III. 

It  may  not  be  without  interest  to  note  in  this  connection  that,  besides  the 
interior  of  the  hall,  the  exterior  of  the  parish  church  of  S.  Andrew  was  also 
certainly  in  former  times  whitewashed. 


CHAMBERS   USUALLY   WHITEWASHED.  163 

work,  with  borders  of  foliaged  or  other  ornament  ;  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  pictorial  panels  containing  scriptural,  historical,  legendary, 
or  mythological  subjects,  helped,  as  in  churches,  to  break  the  dreary 
uniformity,  and  give  life  and  colour  to  the  scene.18  Whitewash,  pure 
and  simple,  nevertheless,  answered  well  enough  for  ordinary  occasions ; 
and  when  the  lord  happened  to  be  in  residence — for  he  travelled  about 
habitually  from  one  manor  to  another — then  its  stark  nakedness  was 
covered  with  some  one  or  other  of  the  various  sets  of  '  ballings,'  which 
were  either  kept  in  store,  or  sent  on  with  him  in  his  migration  from 
place  to  place.  If  those  of  Beck  at  all  corresponded  in  costly 
splendour  with  his  historic  saddle  cloths,  and  the  vestments  pertaining 
to  his  chapel,  as  doubtless — considering  they  were  his  private  property, 
and  not,  like  the  hall  itself,  that  of  the  see — would  naturally  be  the 
case,  they  must  have  been  of  a  very  sumptuous  sort  indeed.  But 
nothing  is  certainly  known  of  them.  Of  some  of  Hatfield's  hangings, 

18  That  these  painted  decorations  were  similar  in  kind  to  those  of  the  other 
chief  apartments,  of  which  divers  notices  occur,  can  hardly  be  doubted.  A  few, 
however,  among  those  mentioned  as  actually  occurring  in  some  of  the  royal 
halls  may  be  instanced.  Thus,  at  Winchester,  '  a  map  of  the  world '  was 
painted  on  the  wall.  Among  other  subjects  not  specified  in  the  hall  at  Wood- 
stock was  a  '  certain  chequer-board '  containing  this  verse : — 

'  Qui  non  dat  quod  amat,  non  accepit  ille  quod  optat ; ' 
and  a  similar  verse : — 

'  Ke  ne  dune  Ke  ne  tune,  ne  prent  Ke  desire ' 
was  painted  also  on  the  gable  of  the  king's  great  chamber  at  Westminster. 

In  the  hall  at  Winchester  the  paintings  above  the  dais  were  to  be  renewed 
and  repaired,  the  heads  on  the  dais  of  the  king's  great  hall  there  to  be  painted 
and  gilded,  and  the  '  pictures  on  the  doors  and  windows  '  to  be  '  renewed.' 

At  Ludgershall  'the  history  of  Dives  and  Lazarus'  was  to  be  painted  'in 
the  gable  opposite  the  dais.' 

In  the  great  hall  at  Northampton  '  the  history  of  Lazarus  and  Dives '  was 
ordered  to  be  painted  '  in  a  certain  glass  window  opposite  the  king's  dais.' 

The  hall  at  Guildford  also  contained  the  same  subject  in  the  same  position, 
where,  as  in  the  two  preceding  instances,  it  was  pictured  in  obedience  to  the  king's 
special  order. 

The  sheriff  of  Southampton  was  ordered  to  make,  among  other  other  things, 
'  a  figure  of  St.  George  on  the  wall,  in  the  entry  of  the  hall '  at  Winchester, 
and  to  renovate  the  windows  which  were  painted  with  the  king's  arms. 

The  sheriff  of  Surrey  was  also  commanded  '  to  make  at  the  head  of  the 
table  in  the  king's  hall  at  Guildford,  towards  the  entry  of  the  king's  chamber, 
a  certain  spur  of  wood ;  and  to  paint  there  the  figure  of  St.  Edward,  and  the 
figure  of  St.  John  holding  a  ring  in  his  hand.' 

All  the  doors  and  windows  of  the  king's  hall  and  chamber  at  Winchester 
were,  again,  ordered  to  be  painted  with  his  arms. 

The  sheriff  of  Wiltshire  was  ordered  '  to  put  four  Evangelists  in  the  glass 
windows  of  the  king's  hall '  at  Clarendon  ;  and  the  sheriff  of  Southampton  '  to 
carve  and  paint  an  image  of  St.  Edward  and  place  it  over  the  door  of  the  king's 
hall '  at  Winchester ;  while — 

At  Dublin,  over  the  dais,  were  to  be  painted  '•  a  king  and  a  queen  sitting 
with  their  baronage.' 


164  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

however,  though  belonging  to  a  bed  room  rather  than  to  a  hall,  \ve 
have  mention  in  the  account  of  the  offerings  made  to  the  church  at  his 
funeral.  Besides  the  '  two  cloths  of  gold  of  a  red  colour,  interwoven 
with  pelicans  and  crowns  which  covered  his  body,'  we  read  of  a  '  bed, 
having  five  curtains  of  purple  silk  and  satin,  with  images  of  St.  George 
the  Martyr  in  armour,'  which  the  sacrist  sold  to  John  Lord  Nevill,  as 
they  could  not  be  conveniently  made  into  vestments  ;  and  then,  of 
'  eight  pieces  of  tapestry,  of  woollen  of  the  same  bed  and  colour,  inter- 
woven with  wild  men  in  arms,  which  the  Prior  retained  in  his 
chamber  for  curtains.' 

That  the  hall,  whatever  its  other  surface  decorations  may  have 
been,  was  really  hung  with  curtains  in  addition,  is  shown  by  a  charge 
in  a  roll  of  the  first  year  of  bishop  Dudley  (1476-1477),  for  '200 
little  hooks  to  support  lez  costers  in  the  hall,  3d.'  But  of  these 
particular  costers  or  any  others,  indeed,  nothing  descriptive  has  been 
recorded.  As  in  all  similar  structures,  its  floor,  according  to  custom, 
was  strewn  with  rushes  ;  one  of  the  items  in  the  same  roll  running — 
'  Paid  to  Thomas  Hopeland  for  mowing  rushes  to  strew  the  hall  and 
chambers  within  the  manor-house,  for  4  days  16d.' 

Of  the  flooring  itself,  on  which,  as  well  for  convenience  as  comfort, 
perhaps,  these  rushes  were  spread,  no  mention  is  made  in  the  scanty 
records  that  have  come  down  to  us ;  nor  should  we  have  known  of  what 
sort  it  was,  but  for  the  discoveries  made  in  connection  with  the  intro- 
duction of  hot  water  pipes  under  bishop  Maltby  in  1842.  In  many 
cases  the  flooring  of  halls,  as  indeed  of  certain  churches — Hamsterley 
for  example — could  only  be  described  as  such  on  the  lucus  a  non  lucendo 
system,  seeing  that,  beyond  mere  beaten  earth,  they  had  no  existence 
at  all.  Here  it  was  found  to  have  consisted  of  '  a  concrete  of  lime, 
small  gravel,  and  coal-dust,'  and  it  still  remains,  as  is  said,  at  a  depth 
of  eighteen  inches  beneath  the  surface.  Whether  this  concrete  covering 
was  ever  exposed  to  view,  or,  as  may  possibly  have  happened,  in  part  at 
least,  served  simply  as  a  foundation  for  a  superficial  facing  of  tiles,  or 
other  material,  does  not  appear  ;  but  as  no  remains  of  anything  of  the 
kind  seem  to  have  been  met  with,  the  concrete  alone,  it  is  probable, 
formed  the  only  sort  of  flooring  the  hall  ever  knew.19 

19  That  the  floors  of  poor  country  churches  should,  in  many  cases,  consist  of 
nothing  more  or  better  than  earth,  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at  when  we  find 


BISHOP'S  CHAIR  OF  STATE.  165 

Two  other  vanished  features,  more  or  less  intimately  connected  with 
the  floor  of  the  hall,  and  of  which  mention,  either  direct  or  implied, 
occurs,  should  also  be  mentioned.  I  mean  the  bishop's  (probably) 
fixed  chair  of  state,  at  the  high  table,  and  the  brazier  or  reredos, 
which  would  occupy  a  raised  hearth  in  its  centre. 

Of  neither,  indeed,  have  we  any  particulars — merely  the  fact  that 
they  existed.  As  to  the  seat  or  throne,  however,  it  would  doubtless, 
like  those  of  king  Henry  III.  in  the  halls  of  his  many  castles  and 
manors,  occupy  the  central  place  of  the  dais  at  the  west  end,  where  the 
present  doorway  has  been  broken  through.  In  bishop  Ruthall's  time 
the  following  entry  occurs  respecting  it  in  the  roll  of  his  clerk  of 
works  for  the  year  1513-14  : — 'For  dressyng  of  my  Lord's  place  in 
the  holl  5s.'  If,  as  is  possible,  this  dressing  referred  only  to  some 
substantial  or  decorative  repairs,  then  the  seat,  like  divers  other  such 
like,  may  have  been  one  of  considerable  richness.  Thus,  among  con- 
stant orders  respecting  those  in  the  many  royal  palaces,  we  find  in  the 
Liberate  Rolls,  34  Henry  III.,  Godfrey  de  Lyston  ordered  '  to  make  a 

that  such  was  the  case  in  at  least  one  of  the  royal  chapels,  the  bailiff  of  Havering 
being  ordered  '  to  wainscote  and  crest  the  queen's  chapel  at  Havering,  and  to 
well  earth  the  flooring  of  the  same  chapel.' 

At  Winchester  castle,  the  floor  of  the  same  queen's  chamber  is  ordered  to  be 
plastered,  perhaps  in  similar  fashion  to  this  at  Auckland.  The  hall  there  was 
ordered  to  be  paved,  doubtless  with  tiles,  as  in  the  king's  demesne  chapel  and 
oriol  at  Clarendon  ;  where  also  the  king's  chamber  was  ordered  to  be  paved  with 
plain  tiles,  as  well  as  that  of  the  queen.  That  the  hall  at  Winchester  had  pre- 
viously had  an  untiled  floor  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  its  internal  decorations, 
such  as  the  gilding  of  the  capitals  of  the  column?,  and  the  bosses  of  the  roof  had 
been  executed  no  less  than  five  years  previously.  Ten  years  later,  35th  Henry 
III.,  the  king's  new  chapel  there  was  directed  to  be  paved  with  tiles  (this,  no 
doubt,  in  the  first  instance),  as  were  also  the  king's  chamber,  and  that  of  the 
queen,  which  were  not  new,  and  must  consequently,  till  then,  have  had  floors  of 
another,  and  probably  inferior,  description.  The  chapel,  and  the  queen's  high 
chamber  at  Clarendon,  were  also  ordered  to  be  paved,  in  the  same  year,  in  place 
of  whatever  flooring  they  had  had  before. 

'  The  chamber  of  Edward,  the  king's  son,'  at  Winchester,  again,  was  ordered 
in  the  37th  of  his  reign  '  to  be  paved  with  flat  tile,'  and  the  king's  chamber,  and 
that  of  the  queen  at  Gloucester  with  tile  ;  and  '  the  king's  chamber,  the  queen's 
chamber,  and  all  the  king's  chapels  at  the  manor  of  Woodstock  to  be  paved,'  as 
would  seem,  for  the  first  time,  with  such  material. 

In  the  41st  of  the  same  reign,  the  upper^tep  of  the  king's  hall  at  Winchester 
was  ordered  to  have  a  pavement  of  tile,  a  renewing,  perhaps,  in  better  quality  of 
that  which  had  been  laid  down  sixteen  years  previously. 

The  king's  new  chapel  at  Woodstock  was  ordered  to  be  paved  (in  the  first 
instance  as  we  may  suppose)  by  the  advice  of  master  John  of  Gloucester,  the 
king's  mason,  the  chapel  of  the  queen  there,  which  had  been  built  previously, 
having  a  new  floor  of  tiles  laid  down  in  it  at  the  same  time.  The  sheriff  of 
Surrey  was  also  ordered  in  the  •42nd  Henry  III.,  'to  pave  the  king's  chapel,  the 
queen's  chapel,  the  king's  chamber,  and  the  queen's  chamber '  at  Guildford,  in 
lieu  of  whatever  kind  of  flooring  they  had  theretofore  been  provided  with. 


166  THE   CHAPEL   OP  AUCKLAND   CASTl.E  : 

royal  seat  at  the  middle  table  in  the  king's  hall  at  Windsor  castle,  on 
which  he  is  to  paint  the  figure  of  a  king  holding  a  sceptre  in  his  hand, 
taking  care  that  the  seat  be  becomingly  ornamented  with  gold  and 
paint.'  Again,  two  years  later,  the  wardens  of  the  works  at  Woodstock 
are  directed  '  to  make  a  canopy  (tabernaculum)  above  our  seat  in  the 
hall,  with  a  royal  seat ; '  as  is  also,  in  the  fifty-fourth  of  the  same  reign, 
the  sheriff  of  Northampton,  '  to  complete  the  chair  in  the  king's  hall  at 
Northampton  castle  lately  begun,  and  cause  it  to  be  carved  as  the  king 
enjoined  him  orally.'  Though  sometimes  movable,  chairs  of  this  sort 
were  also  sometimes,  as  perhaps  here,  fixed.  Such,  for  instance, 
among  others,  must  have  been  that  which  in  the  29th  Henry  III. 
Edward  of  Westminster  was  directed  to  have  ready  before  Easter  in 
the  great  hall  there,  and  respecting  which  the  king  wrote  to  him  : — 
'  As  we  remember  you  said  to  us  that  it  would  be  little  more  expensive 
to  make  two  brass  leopards  (that  is,  lions)  to  be  placed  on  each  side  of 
our  seat  at  Westminster,  than  to  make  them  of  incised  or  sculptured 
marble,  we  command  you  to  make  them  of  metal  as  you  said,  and 
make  the  steps  before  the  seat  aforesaid  of  carved  stone.'  In  the  great 
hall  of  Durham  castle,  until  the  days  of  Fox,  who  greatly  curtailed  its 
length,  the  bishops  had  two  such  great  chairs  of  state,  one  at  either  end, 
a  most  unusual,  if  not  unique,  arrangement. 

Save  that,  like  the  hall  it  had  to  warm,  the  brazier  was  perhaps 
somewhat  larger  than  common,  it  differed  probably  in  no  respect  from 
such  utensils  generally.  That,  like  its  necessary  adjunct,  the  louvre, 
it  must  have  held  its  place  from  the  beginning,  goes,  of  course,  with- 
out saying.  Of  the  latter,  however,  we  know,  apparently,  only  how 
long  it  lasted,  since  the  first  distinct  notice  we  have  on  the  subject 
points  clearly  to  its  successor.  It  occurs  in  the  account  roll  of  William 
Cawood,  clerk  of  the  works  to  bishop  Dudley,  1480-1,  and  runs 
thus  : — '  Paid  to  John  Robson,  carpenter  (7s),  working  at  the  making 
of  one  "  lovir  "  in  the  hall  of  the  said  manor-house,  for  14  days  at  6d., 
along  with  23s  4d  paid  to  Thomas  Fisher  and  his  three  comrades,  car- 
penters, at  the  same  work,  for  56  days  one  with  another,  at  5d.,  239  4d.' 
The  only  other  mention  of  it  occurs  in  the  days  of  Cuthbert  Tuustall, 
in  the  account  roll  of  whose  clerk  of  works  for  the  year  1543-4,  we 
read  : — '  Payd  for  on  yron  band  for  the  lover  of  the  hall,  4d.'  Of  its 
final  removal,  in  bishop  Cosin's  time,  we  shall  have  to  speak  further  on. 


PORCHES  OF  HALLS.  167 

Another  feature  connected  with  the  hall,  and  forming  no  unimport- 
ant portion  of  it,  which  has  also,  since  its  transformation,  naturally 
disappeared,  is  the  porch.  It  occupied  the  easternmost  bay  on  the  south 
side,  and  would,  pretty  certainly,  as  the  covering  of  a  principal 
entrance  through  which  so  many  were  ever  coming  and  going,  be  of 
becoming  size.  Of  the  value  attached  to  these  convenient  and  neces- 
sary adjuncts  we  may  judge,  as  well  from  existing  remains,  as  from  the 
frequent  reference  made  to  them  in  the  Liberate  and  Close  Rolls. 
Thus,  in  the  23rd  Henry  III.  the  sheriff  of  Southampton  is  ordered  to 
make  in  the  castle  of  Winchester  '  two  posts  before  the  porch  of  our 
hall,  and  a  certain  chain  for  the  same  posts,'  by  way  of  protection  to 
it.  Then,  in  the  27th  of  the  same  reign,  the  justices  of  Ireland  are 
directed  to  cause  a  great  hall  to  be  built  in  Dublin  castle  of  a  specified 
length  and  breadth,  with  4  a  great  portal  at  the  entry  of  the  same  hall.' 
In  the  year  following  the  keepers  of  the  bishopric  of  Winchester  are 
ordered  '  to  buy  four  images  for  the  porch  of  our  hall  there,'  as  is  also 
the  bailiff  of  Woodstock  '  to  make  a  door  in  the  aisle  of  the  same  hall, 
with  a  great  and  decent  porch  ; '  and  in  the  next,  the  sheriff  of  Wilt- 
shire '  to  make  one  great  and  becoming  porch  for  the  king's  hall  at 
Clarendon.' 

All  we  know  about  that  at  Auckland,  however,  and  which  goes  but 
little  further  than  a  bare  intimation  of  its  existence,  is  contained  in  the 
following  brief  entry  in  the  account  roll  of  Tho.  Thornburgh,  clerk 
and  surveyor  of  the  works  to  cardinal  Langley,  for  the  year  1422-3  : — 
'  Paid  for  300  (the  greater)  lattez  for  the  roof  above  the  hall  door,  3s.' 
Whether  such  roof  came  immediately  above  the  doorway,  as  in  the  case 
of  ordinary  porches,  or  whether,  as  in  the  case  of  the  parish  church  of 
S.  Andrew,  the  porch  was  vaulted  in  its  lower  stage,  and  only  roofed 
above  its  upper  chamber  with  wood,  it  would  now  be  idle  to  enquire. 
But  chambers  in  such  positions,  as  at  Penshurst,  Kent ;  Clevedon 
Court,  Somerset ;  Crowhurst,  Sussex  ;  Great  Chalfield,  Wilts  ;  Wing- 
field  manor,  Derbyshire  ;  Winchester  and  Kenil worth  castles  ;  and  the 
magnificent  episcopal  palace  of  S.  David's,  were  common  enough,  and 
might  very  well  have  occurred  here  too. 

Intimately  connected  both  with  the  hall  and  porch,  was  another 
accessory  feature  of  which  we  have  only  a  very  brief  and  late  notice, 
and  that  is  the  laver,  In  an  account  of  1584,  temp,  bishop  Barnes, 


1 68  THE   CHAPEL  OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

there  appears  the  following  : — '  For  two  cockes  in  the  laver  at  the  halle 
dore,  3s  8d.'  The  customary  place  for  this  useful  and  appropriate 
appendage  was  inside  the  porch  and  hall  door,  and  behind,  or  within, 
the  screens.  There  all,  of  whatever  degree,  had  an  opportunity 
afforded  them, — which  they  were  expected  to  turn  to  account, — of 
sitting  down  to  meat — whether  with  'pure  hearts,  and  minds  unlifted 
up  to  vanity '  or  not,  at  least '  with  clean  hands."1 

One  of  the  earliest  of  those  appliances  extant  is  probably  that  at 
Dacre  castle,  Cumberland,  where  it  takes  the  form  of  a  richly  moulded 
trefoil-headed  piscina,  with  a  scalloped  bowl,  and  stone  shelf  at  the 
springing  of  the  arch  overhead.  This  last  was  provided,  perhaps, 
either  for  the  reception  of  the  towel,  or  attached  metal  dish  which 
contained  the  water,  as  in  the  hall  of  S.  Mary's  Guild  at  Boston, 
where  the  inventory  mentions— 'A  laver  of  laten,  hangyng  with  a 
cheyne  of  yron.'  A  very  highly  ornamented  niche,  apparently  for  the 
reception  of  the  towel,  and  provided  with  a  twisted  iron  pendant  to 
hang  it  on,  occurs  also,  in  this  connection,  at  Little  TVenham  Hall, 
Suffolk.  But  probably  the  finest,  and  most  elaborate  domestic  example 
of  the  kind  is  that  at  Battle  hall,  Leeds,  Kent — a  large  and  excessively 
rich  crocketed,  ogee-shaped  niche,  fringed  with  beautiful  hanging 
Decorated  tracery,  and  containing  a  cistern  in  the  shape  of  a  miniature 
castle.  At  the  base  of  this  are  two  lions'  heads  for  the  issue  of  the 
water,  and  in  front,  a  projecting  and  richly  moulded  trough  for  wash- 
ing. The  very  rich  and  extensive  ecclesiastical  remains  of  this  nature 
at  Norwich  and  Gloucester  cathedrals  will  occur  to  most  of  my  readers. 

But  one  other  of  the  ancient  and  lost  details  of  the  hall  remains 
now,  I  think,  to  notice — I  mean  the  external  covering  of  its  roof. 
"What  this  was  in  the  first  instance  is,  perhaps,  doubtful.  From  the 
accounts  of  shingles  or  boards  for  the  hall  roof  contained  in  the  roll 
of  1337-8,  it  might  seem  uncertain  which  of  the  two  forms  was 
intended — that  is,  shingles,  as  ordinarily  understood,  in  the  shape  of 
wooden  tiles,  or  an  inner  lining  of  planks  between  them  and  the 
rafters,  known  technically  as  sarking.  The  former  constituted  a  very 
general  form  of  roofing,  even  of  the  royal  manors,  down  to  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  may  once,  therefore,  very  possibly  have  been 
adopted  here.  Thus,  in  the  17th  Henry  III.  the  sheriff  of  Oxford  is 
ordered — '  to  cause  the  aisles  of  the  great  hall  at  Woodstock  to  be 


ROOFS  OP  HALLS.  169 

unroofed,  and  re-covered  with  shingles  ; '  in  the  23rd,  Walter  de 
Burgh  is  commanded — '  to  roof  our  Chamber  at  Kennington,  and  the 
Chamber  of  our  queen  there  with  shingles  ; '  and  the  bailiff  of  Wood- 
stock to  cover  the  small  chamber  of  the  great  wardrobe  with  the  same 
material.  In  the  25th,  again,  Paulin  Peyvre  and  I.  de  Gatesdene, 
keepers  of  the  bishopric  of  Winchester,  are  directed — '  to  roof  the 
great  wardrobe  with  its  pent  houses  with  shingle  ; '  and  in  the  30th, 
the  bailiff  of  Kennington,  to  cover  the  chambers  of  the  king  and  queen 
with  shingles,  and  to  repair  the  walls  of  the  same  chambers.  And  so 
in  many  instances  down  to  the  44th  of  the  same  reign,  when  the 
constable  of  Marlborough  is  ordered — '  to  remove  the  shingles  from 
the  roof  of  the  King's  great  Kitchen  and  to  cover  it  with  stone  ; 
.  .  .  .  and  take  the  thatch  off  the  outer  Chamber  in  the  high 
tower,  and  cover  it  with  the  shingles  of  the  said  Kitchen,  and  to  crest 
it  with  lead.' 

But  slates  and  tiles  began  gradually  to  supersede  these  more  perish- 
able materials  ;  the  former  being  ordered  for  the  roofing  of  '  the  house 
erected  in  the  middle 'of  the  castle  of  Winchester;  as  also  for  a  new 
stable  for  the  use  of  the  queen,  a  certain  house  for  the  poultry,  another 
for  the  use  of  the  salter,  and  for  all  the  houses  of  each  court  which 
were  not  slated.  So,  too,  Walter  de  Burgh  is  ordered  to  unroof  the 
king's  chamber  at  Kennington,  and  afterwards  to  re-cover  it  with 
good  tile,  and  allowed  the  cost  of  tile  bought  to  cover  the  hall  there. 
How  generally  such  change  w#s  effected  by  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century  may  be  seen  by  the  letters  patent  of  Edward  II. 
granted  in  1314  to  his  mother-in-law,  Margaret,  queen  dowager  of 
England,  which  set  forth  that  divers  manor-houses  and  castles  which 
she  held  in  dower,  being  greatly  in  need  of  repair,  they  might  be 
roofed  at  a  less  cost  with  slates,  stones,  and  earthen  tiles,  than  with 
wooden  shingles.  He  therefore  gives  her  leave  to  unroof,  and  cover 
them  accordingly,  as  well  as  to  cut  down  and  sell  as  many  oak  and 
other  trees  in  the  several  manors  as  will  pay  for  the  cost  of  such 
repairs.  And  such  a  course  may,  not  at  all  improbably,  have  been 
pursued  here  at  Auckland,  since,  whatever  the  primitive  covering  of 
the  hall  may  have  been,  it  is  quite  certain  that  in  1543,  at  any  rate — 
and  how  much  earlier  cannot  now  be  said — it  consisted  of  slates. 
Thus,  in  th/e^account  of  the  clerk  of  works  for  that  year,  we  read  : — 

vnr.   YVTTT  2o 


170  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

'  1543-4.  Manerium  de  Aivklande.  Payd,  the  21  day  of  July,  to 
John  Lockey  and  his  servaunte,  ether  of  them,  for  working  27  dayes 
in  dyghting  of  sklaytis  and  settyng  of  them  and  poyntyng  over  the 
hall,  at  lld  the  daye  for  them  boyth,  24s  9d.  Paid  to  Antony 
Johnson  for  working  at  the  sayme  25  dayes,  at  6d  the  day,  in  toto 
12s  6d.  Payd  William  Browne  for  servyng  of  them  23  dayes,  at  4d 
the  day,  7s  8d.  Payd  to  4  women,  every  of  them  for  10^  dayes,  for 
servying  of  them,  and  beryng  of  rubbysshe,  2d  the  daye,  7s.  Paid  to 
Lancelott  Aytis  and  his  son,  at  2  tymis,  for  10  foder  of  lyme  from 
Cornforth,  2s  8d,  boyth  for  the  lyme  and  for  the  caryage  of  ever 
foder,  in  toto  26s  8d.  Paid  to  John  Somer,  for  carying  of  100  stone 
of  leyde  from  Henknoll  to  Awklande,  4d  .  .  .  Payd  to  the 
plumbers  for  3  dayes  in  wirking  uppon  the  hall  syde  and  uppon  the 
chapell,  at  6d  the  day,  18d.  Payd  for  6  pounde  of  sawder  that  was 
spent  uppon  the  sayme,  28.  Payd  to  Kobert  Bylloppe  for  4400  latte 
brodds  that  was  spent  of  the  royf  of  the  hall,  at  3d  every  hundreth, 
11s.  Payd  for  500  duble  spyking  for  the  sayme,  3s  4d.  .  .  .  Payd 
the  23  daye  of  August  John  Lockey  (13s),  Antony  Johnson  (13s), 
William  Brown  (8s  8d),  every  of  them  for  wirking  26  dayes  in 
theking  over  the  hall,  the  stewerd-chalmer  and  other  placis,  at  6d  the 
daye  for  ether  of  2  of  them,  and  4d  the  daye  for  th'oder,  in  toto 
34s  8d.  Payd  to  Jam  is  Lockey  for  wirking  at  the  sayme  26  dayes  at 
5d,  10s  10d.  Payd  to  4  women  every  of  them  for  wirking  26  dayes  in 
beryng  of  sande  and  lyme,  and  servyng  of  the  sklayters  with  morter  and 
stone,  at  2d  of  the  daye  every  of  them,  17s  4d.  Payd  for  on  woman 
for  carying  of  lyme  in  to  the  lyme  hous,  2d.  Payd  for  a  rydle  and  on 
booll  for  the  lyme,  3^d.  Payd  for  sherping  of  the  picks,  17d.' 

This  slating,  which  was  evidently  of  a  very  extensive  nature,  going 
on  as  it  did  for  nearly  a  month,  would  be,  if  not  the  first,  yet  pretty 
certainly  the  last  of  its  kind ;  and  continue  till  Cosin,  some  hundred 
and  twenty  years  later  on,  removing  both  it  and  all  its  supports  along 
with  it,  raised  those  flatter  and  costlier  lead-covered  roofs  which  con- 
tinue still. 

IX. 

And  now,  after  noticing  at  such  length  the  vanished,  it  is  time 
to  turn  our  attention  to  the  surviving,  features  of  this  grand  twelfth- 
century  hall.  They,  happily,  far  exceed  in  value  any,  or  ah1,  such 


ARCH.  AEL.,  Vol.  XVIII.  (to  face  p.  170). 


Plate  XXL 


AUCKLAND    CHAPEL. 
Interior  from  Organ  Gallery,  looking  E. 

(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  H.  Kilbum  of  Bishop  Auckland.) 


TRUE  DATE  OF  THE  BUILDING.  171 

minor  details  as  are  gone,  and  serve  to  stamp  it  still,  I  do  not  hesitate 
to  say,  as  the  noblest  surviving  example  of  the  domestic  architecture 
of  its  day. 

The  first  and  most  momentous  question  that  confronts  us,  then, 
is  as  to  when,  broadly  speaking,  that  day  precisely  was.  And  it  is 
precisely  that  which  has  never  yet  been  scientifically  entered  on,  or 
answered.  The  utmost  that  has  hitherto  generally  been  advanced  is 
the  very  safe  assertion,  or  conjecture,  that  the  westernmost  piers  on 
either  side  are  of  Pudsey's  time  ;  leaving  the  date  of  all  the  rest  an 
open  question,  though  with  the  necessary  implication,  of  course,  that 
they  are,  or  may  be,  of  a  different,  though  unspecified,  one.  By  one 
local  writer  of  repute  they  are  said  to  be  of  the  'style  of  Bishop 
Pudsey's  time,  and  strongly  resemble  those  in  the  Galilee  at  Durham  ; ' 
and  by  another,  that  the  two  clustered  piers  at  Auckland  castle  in 
the  chapel,  with  Transitional  volutes,  attest  his  (Pudsey's)  probably 
unfinished  work  there.'  Mr.  Billings,  who  certainly  should  have 
known  better,  is  content,  imagining  it,  like  all  others  in  his  day,  to 
be  the  ancient  chapel,  to  leave  the  whole  of  it  to  Beck;  while  the 
late  bishop  Turner,  of  Grafton  and  Armidale  (then  Mr.  J.  F.  Turner, 
B.A.,  of  Durham  University,  an  excellent  architectural  scholar,  who 
supplied  the  notes  from  which  Dr.  Raine  chiefly  drew  up  his  description 
of  the  chapel  in  his  work),  says  only  that  'the  capitals  are  of  the  date 
1180-1190,  so  as  to  come  within  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Pudsey,  who 
built  the  Galilee  at  Durham,  to  which  they  and  their  piers  bear  a  strong 
resemblance.'  And  with  such  halting — and  incorrect,  as  halting — 
utterances,  enquirers  had  to  rest  content.  How  halting,  is  obvious 
enough ;  how  incorrect,  from  the  simple  and  well-known  fact  that 
Pudsey's  columns  in  the  Galilee  are  not  of  a  quadruple  form  at  all, 
but  of  two  detached  and  coupled  shafts ;  while  even  the  extra  ones 
inserted  by  Langley  in  the  fifteenth  century  are  not,  like  those  of 
Pudsey  here,  cut  out  of  the  same  stones,  but  merely  packed  in,  tant 
bien  que  mal  between  the  ancient  and  monolithic  ones.  Beyond  the 
single  point,  however,  that  one  pair  of  columns,  may  safely  be  referred 
to  Pudsey's  days,  the  writers  are  afraid  to  go,  judiciously  preferring 
to  let  all  concerned  draw  their  own  conclusions  about  the  rest.  What 
the  true,  but  much  shirked,  conclusion  is  we  have  still,  therefore,  to 
enquire. 


172  '         THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

Now,  the  first  point  to  which  here,  as  in  all  like  cases,  attention 
should  be  directed,  is  the  planning  of  the  building  as  a  whole,  in 
order  to  see  clearly  whether  it  can  be  attributed  to  one  mind  and 
time  or  not.  Had  such  a  course  only  been  followed  by  those  who 
from  time  to  time  have  undertaken  to  describe  the  hall,  those  doubts 
and  fears  which  so  evidently  beset  them  might  very  largely,  I  think, 
have  been  dispersed.  A  very  brief  view  either  of  the  interior  eleva- 
tions or  ground  plan  would  have  sufficed  to  prove,  beyond  all  contra- 
diction, that  the  planning  was  the  work  of  a  single  mind,  most 
carefully  considered  and  set  out  from  the  first.  For,  though  display- 
ing considerable  irregularity  in  the  proportion  of  its  parts,  those 
irregularities,  so  far  from  being  the  result  of  either  accident,  careless- 
ness, or  change  of  plan,  are  found  to  be  not  only  perfectly  balanced 
and  symmetrical,  but  the  outcome  of  the  profound&st  artistic  insight 
and  constructive  skill. 

The  general  planning  then,  being  self -evidently  uniform  and  con- 
temporaneous, the  next  point  for  examination  is  that  of  style,  as 
exhibited  in  the  mouldings.  And  further,  and  in  special  connection 
with  the  subject  of  the  particular  piers  referred  to,  as  to  how  far,  if  at 
all,  their  details  harmonize  with,  or  differ  from,  those  east  and  west  of 
them.  To  this  end  it  will  be  desirable  to  begin  at  the  beginning,  and 
first  of  all  take  account  of  the  several  bases,  premising  that  those  on 
either  side  correspond  exactly  with  their  opposites  ;  the  only  exception 
to  this  rule  being  that  on  the  south  side  the  westernmost  pier  has 
leaves  at  the  angles,  whereas  the  northern  one  is  plain. 

To  put  the  matter  beyond  all  doubt,  I  have  measured  and  drawn 
the  mouldings  of  all  the  bases  full  size  ;  as  well  as  an  entire  base — one 
of  the  two  westernmost  in  question — showing  the  vertical  surfaces  in 
addition  to  the  mouldings,  half  full  size  (see  plate  XXII.).  The  sub- 
bases  of  the  easternmost  columns,  as  also  those  of  the  eastern  responds 
both  north  and  south,  it  should  be  said,  are,  and  apparently  have  long 
been,  destroyed.  There  is  not  the  least  reason,  however,  to  doubt  but 
that,  like  the  upper  parts,  they  corresponded  as  to  style  exactly  with 
the  rest.  A  single  glance  will  be  enough  to  show  how,  differing  slightly 
in  every  case  as  regards  the  proportion  of  their  members,  those 
members  preserve  not  only  the  most  perfect  unity  and  identity  of 
character,  but  almost  of  form,  throughout.  All  are  evidently  designed 


ARCH.  AEL.,  Vol.  XVIll,  (to  face  p.  172). 


Plate  XXI11. 


J.  F.  H., 

mens.  ft  del. 


CflPOT 
EflSTtRN  PILLMR 


BfiND.  WESTERN  flRCH 
CE.NTRMLFILJL«\ 


5CflLE  OT INCHES 


DETAILS  OF  ARCADES.  173 

by  one  man,  and  set  in  their  places  at  one  and  the  same  time.  All  are 
of  the  same  cruciform  section,  and  all  too,  save  those  of  the  eastern 
responds  which,  like  their  columns,  are  of  stone,  are  of  Frosterley 
marble. 

From  the  bases  we  proceed  naturally  to  the  piers  which  they  carry. 
And  here  again  the  designs  of  all  are  seen  to  be  alike.  In  each  case 
the  eastern  and  western  shafts  which  are  united  by  a  hollow  neck  (see 
plate  XXIII.)  are  built  in  several  courses  of  stone,  while  those  to 
the  north  and  south  are  detached,  and  in  single  lengths  of  marble. 
In  the  western  and  central  piers,  all  the  four  shafts  are  banded  at  mid- 
height  with  marble  bands  of  the  same  pattern,  the  under  mouldings  of 
which  are  so  identical  in  design  with  others  on  the  dwarf  western 
responds  as  to  show,  in  addition  to  the  bases,  that  all  are  of  one  date 
in  these  particulars  also.  The  easternmost  piers  and  their  responds 
which,  unlike  the  western  ones,  descend  to  the  ground,  are  not  banded; 
the  latter  being  also  wholly  of  stone.  The  reason  of  this  diminished 
richness  of  design  and  material  has  nothing  whatever  to  do,  as  some 
.have  supposed,  with  any  difference  of  date,  which  the  bases  have  shown 
could  not  be  the  case,  but  simply  with  the  fact  of  their  connection  with 
the  screens  in  which  they  were  both  more  or  less  incorporated. 

And  now,  after  comparing  bases,  bands,  and  shafts,  we  come,  in 
the  next  place,  to  the  capitals.  Of  these,  but  two  on  each  side,  viz., 
those  of  the  western  responds  and  pillars  are  foliated,  the  rest  simply 
moulded.  And  the  first  point  to  be  noted  in  the  whole  of  these  is  the 
strict  and  close  resemblance,  amounting  to  practical  identity  of  design 
which,  notwithstanding  a  constant  difference  in  proportion,  exists  in 
the  abaci  of  the  four  central  and  western  ones  (see  plate  XXIV.,  figs.  2, 
3,  and  5)  ;  those  of  the  western  reponds  (fig.  1),  which  differ  from 
them  very  slightly  in  section,  doing  so  not  at  all  in  style  any  more 
than  those  of  the  eastern  capitals  and  responds  (fig.  4).  That  these 
last,  as  well  as  their  capitals,  should  be  both  plainer  and  smaller  than 
the  others,  which  adjoined  the  dais,  is  due  simply  to  the  inferiority  of 
their  position. 

But,  apart  from  their  abaci,  the  capitals  themselves,  strictly  so 
called,  remain  to  be  examined.  And  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  con- 
trast presented  by  the  two  often  quoted  western  ones,  not  only  to  the 
rest,  but  to  all  the  other  sculptured  foliage  in  the  corbels,  both  of  the 


174 


THE   CHAPEL   OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 


nave  and  aisles,  is  very  striking  indeed.  Nay,  so  marked  and  palpable 
is  it  that  we  can  hardly  wonder  at  the  mere  superficial  observer  seizing 
on  the  fact,  and  drawing  a  decided,  if  unexpressed,  line  of  distinction 

between  them.  And  then,  as  though 
still  further  to  accentuate  the  differ- 
ence, the  abaci  of  these  two  capitals 
are  square,  while  those  of  all  the 
rest  are  round.  How,  therefore,  it 
miglit  well  be  asked,  save  only  on 
the  hypothesis  of  a  difference  of 
date,  are  such  discrepancies  to  be 
explained  ?  Till  quite  recently 
the  explanation,  it  is  true,  was  far 
from  being  either  as  simple  or  con- 
vincing as  could  be  wished.  What- 
ever correspondence  of  detail  might 
exist  in  other  respects,  the  diver- 
gence of  character  in  the  foliaged 
ornament  seemed  far  too  pronounced 

to  lead  readily  to  any  other  conclusion  than  that  the  capitals  of  these 
westernmost  piers  had  been  worked  some  ten  years  or  so  earlier  than 
those  of  the  responds  and  roof  corbels. 

And  yet  such  conclusion  would — 
as  divers  other  instances  of  that 
period  of  Transition  remain  to  show 
— be  as  hazardous  as  wrong.  Of 
this,  Pudsey's  other  great  work  at 
Darlington,  to  go  no  further,  pro- 
vides at  once  a  striking  illustration. 
There,  in  the  lower  north  range  of 
wall-arcading  in  the  choir,  and  sup- 
porting the  arch  of  the  central  win- 
dow enriched  with  frets,  which  have 
commonly  been  called  Norman,  is  a 

little  capital  of  the  most  beautifully  designed  and  detached  foliage 
imaginable — blown,  apparently,  by  the  wind,  and  having  all  the 
characteristics  of  pure  Early  English  work.  Yet  above  it,  and  there- 


COMPARATIVE   EXAMPLES.  175 

fore  to  some  extent  necessarily  later,  are,  in  the  clearstorey  range,  two 
other  capitals  of  the  same  sort,  but  with  the  broad,  flat,  water-leaf 
curled  up  at  the  corners,  freer,  no  doubt,  but  of  just  the  same  fashion 
as  those  in  the  Galilee  at  Durham.  Were  these  but  detached  from 
their  surroundings  and  set  side  by  side,  the  general  verdict  would 
doubtless  be,  not  only  that  the  later  ones  were  the  earlier,  but  earlier 
by  at  least  twenty  years.  A  similar  difference  in  the  leafage  of  capitals 
of  the  same  date  may  be  further  instanced  among  those  of  the  choir  of 
Canterbury  cathedral,  erected  by  the  famous  William  of  Sens,  1174-78. 
Here,  the  fine  bold  Corinthianizing  foliage  of  the  one  is  seen  in 
intimate  connection  with  that  of  another  of  a  far  plainer,  flatter,  and 
more  archaic  type,  but  which,  nevertheless,  we  know  from  a  con- 
temporary eye-witness  to  belong  to  the  very  last  year  of  that  master's 
work.  (See  opposite  page.) 

Further  light,  the  result  of  closer  and  more  careful  enquiry,  has 
sufficed,  however,  to  dispel  all  manner  of  doubt  with  respect  to  these  at 
Auckland,  and  reconcile  apparent  contradictions,  in  the  clearest  way 
possible.  Viewed  from  below,  that  is  from  the  floor  of  the  chapel,  the 
capitals,  both  of  the  piers  and  responds  seemed  to  be,  quite  certainly,  of 
the  same  material,  viz.,  Frosterley  marble.  And  the  difficulty  they  pre- 
sented was  this,  that  if  the  bold  and  detached  foliage  of  the  one  could 
be  cut  from  such  a  substance,  there  was  no  efficient  reason  why  that  of 
the  others  should  not  correspond  with  them.  In  much  the  same  way  as 
at  Darlington,  where  other  seeming  difficulties  occurred,  all  that  was 
wanted  for  its  solution  was  a  sufficiently  long  ladder.  Brought  into 
close  view  the  apparently  indubitable  marble  of  the  responds  was  dis- 
covered to  be  nothing  of  the  kind,  but  simply  stone — stone,  moreover, 
as  appeared  on  removing  the  grey,  and  white,  wash  that  covered,  and  gave 
it  its  fictitious  character,  containing  so  much  iron  as  still  further  to 
aid  the  fraud  by  exhibiting  just  such  a  corrugated  and  fretted  surface 
as  that  of  the  marble  itself  after  prolonged  exposure.  The  explanation, 
like  the  imposture,  was  complete.  It  showed  in  the  most  convincing 
way  that  the  contrast  in  style  of  the  respective  capitals  was  due, 
not  to  any  difference  of  date,  but  simply  of  material ;  the  sandstone 
of  the  respond  capitals  accounting  as  completely  for  the  detached  tufts 
of  foliage  in  their  case,  as  the  stubborn  intractability  of  the  marble  for 
the  flat  and  massive  treatment  of  it  in  those  of  the  piers.  And,  as 


176 


THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 


will  be  seen,  it  served  doubly  to  clinch  the  fact  that — whatever 
differences  of  style  or  date  might  seem  to  exist — the  two  sets  of  capitals 
were,  notwithstanding,  contemporaneous  ;  since  both  at  Darlington 
and  Canterbury,  where  precisely  similar  variations  occur,  the  material 
of  both  is  the  same,  and  the  difference  of  treatment  due  therefore  to 

the  caprice,  or  previous  prac- 
tice of  the  carver  only. 
Besides  which,  we  have,  un- 
doubtedly, in  these  two  groups 
of  Auckland  capitals  the  work, 
not  of  one,  but  of  two  entirely 
different  men  —  the  first,  a 
marbler  pure  and  simple, 
limited,  as  well  by  habit  as 
necessity,  to  one  mode  of 
treatment ;  the  second,  a  stone 
cutter,  free  as  air,  and  limited 
by  no  such  conditions  at  all. 
And  then,  another  point  of 
interest  brought  clearly  to 
light,  on  close  inspection,  was 
that  the  abaci  of  both  these 
capitals,  differing  as  they  do 
in  some  particulars  from  the 
rest,  were  practically  alike 
(see  plate  XXIV.),  a  further 
proof,  if  such  were  wanted, 
that  both  are  of  the  same 
date. 

And  yet  further  evidence 
of  the  unity  of  date  and  style, 
not  only  between  the  western 
piers  and  their  responds,  but 
between  them  and  those-  at  the  other  extremity  of  the  building.  The 
capital  moulds  of  the  south-western  respond  and  those  of  the  eastern- 
most piers  and  responds  on  both  sides  are  identical,  as  are  also  the 
abacus  moulds  of  the  western  and  central  piers ;  and  thus — minute 


ARCHITECTURAL  DETAILS  177 

variations  of  outline  and  proportion  notwithstanding,  the  whole  of  the 
piers  from  base  to  abacus  are  seen  to  be  of  one  date  and  style. 

Still  a  further  point  which,  in  a  critical  examination  as  to  unity 
of  date  may  be  noted  is,  that  the  reduced  depth  of  the  abaci  in  the 
capitals  both  of  the  eastern  piers  and  responds  which  might,  perhaps,  be 
thought  indicative  of  an  advance  in  style  from  those  west  of  them — is 
closely  matched  by  that  of  the  south-westernmost  pier  (see  plate  XXIV., 
fig.  5)  which,  while  agreeing  with  the  opposite  and  central  ones 
in  design,  agrees  just  as  closely  with  these  eastern  ones  in  proportion. 
A  final  and  noteworthy  point  is,  that  the  abaci  of  the  capitals  of  the 
western  and  central  piers — the  earliest  and  latest  in  type  of  all, 
which,  viewed  separately  and  apart  from  their  surroundings,  might  well 
be  taken  as  belonging  to  the  purely  Transitional  and  Early  English  styles, 
respectively — are  yet,  both  in  design  and  proportion,  all  but  identical. 
A  diligent  comparison  of  details  shows,  in  fact,  that  whatever  slight 
variations  of  form  or  proportion  may  here  and  there  appear,  a  perfect 
unity  of  style,  notwithstanding,  pervades  these  capitals  from  end  to 
end. 

As  to  the  marble— of  which  the  two  western  and  south-eastern 
capitals,  as  well  as  all  the  bases,  bands,  and  alternate  shafts  of  the 
columns  are  composed — it  is  not  a  little  interesting  to  know,  to  an  all 
but  absolute  certainty,  the  name  of  the  artificer, — none  other  than 
bishop  Pudsey's  tenant,  Lambert,  the  marmorarius  who,  in  1183,  held 
thirty  acres  of  land  of  him  at  Stanhope  for  his  services,  of  which  we 
here — as  I  think  I  may  safely  say — see  some  of  the  results. 

"We  come  now  to  those  crowning  features  of  the  arcades,  the  arches, 
still  as  ever,  the  most  imposing  and  noblest  of  all.  For  mingled  bold- 
ness of  design,  beauty  of  contrasted  form,  and  richness  of  detail,  they 
far  surpass  anything  of  their  kind,  indeed,  that  has  come  down  to  us. 
Their  vast  height  and  spaciousness  which  produce  so  commanding  an 
effect,  are  due,  no  doubt,  to  the  fact  that,  in  the  first  instance,  they 
were  designed  to  carry  nothing  further  than  the  roof  which  sprang 
immediately  from  their  summits.  Yet  the  added  clearstorey  and  raised 
aisles  of  after  days,  owing  to  the  massiveness  of  the  construction,  have 
detracted  nothing  from  their  justness  of  proportion,  or  fitness  for  their 
place.  And  no  greater  praise  could  be  given  them,  I  think,  than 
this,  that  so  far  from  helping  to  degrade  the  character  of  their  seven- 

VOI,     XVTTI.  24 


178  THK   CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

teenth-century  surroundings,  or  causing  them  to  look  contemptible, 
they  serve  rather  to  raise  them  to  a  higher  level,  and  bring  them  into 
sweet  and  solemn  harmony  with  themselves. 

As  with  the  piers  which  support  them,  the  chief  questions  to  be 
considered  in  respect  to  the  history  of  the  hall  are  as  to  the  date  of 
these  arches ;  whether  any  differences  occur  in  their  details,  and,  if 
so,  to  what  cause  and  what  period  they  must  be  assigned.  Now  it 
is  obvious  that  their  date  can  only  be  determined  by  the  mouldings 
which,  fortunately  for  our  enquiry,  are  not  only  numerous  but 
decisive.  For  the  first  time  in  their  history  probably,  and  with  the 
sole  purpose  of  elucidating  it,  I  have  drawn  the  whole  of  them  on 
both  sides  of  full  size,  part  by  part ;  and  after  that  remeasured  and 
redrawn  them  half- full  size  connectedly.  From  these  half -sized 
drawings  the  accompanying  illustrations  have  been  reduced  again. 
They  form,  as  will  be  seen,  two  distinct  groups,  one  of  which  is 
confined  strictly  to  one  range,  the  other  to  the  other.  Of  the  two, 
the  northern  group  (see  plate  XXV.)  presents  the  slightly  earlier  type. 
Not,  of  course,  that  there  is  any  actual  difference  of  date  between 
the  two,  but  simply  that  the  design  of  one  of  them  was  made  and 
commenced  with  first.  That  anything  in  the  nature  of  a  pause  or 
'  solution  of  continuity '  occurred  during  the  progress  of  the  works 
there  is  absolutely  nothing  either  to  show  or  to  suggest.  The  original 
design  having  once  been  begun  was  naturally,  seeing  that  the  outer 
mouldings  flow  into  each  other,  continued  uninterruptedly  to  the 
end  of  the  range.  But  that  circumstance  does  not  in  the  least  tend 
to  prove  that  the  other  range  was  not  carried  on  simultaneously. 
The  trivial  difference  that  takes  place  in  the  outer  group  of  mouldings, 
(see  plates  XXV.  and  XXVI.),  and  in  that  alone,  is  just  such  as  might 
naturally  occur  to  the  architect  to  make  before  his  presumably  earlier 
design  was  many  days  old.  And  that  such  was  the  case  is  likely 
enough,  for  just  as  the  opposite  piers  of  either  range  would  seem  to 
have  been  set  at  the  same  time,  so  might,  and  to  a  large  extent  pro- 
bably were,  their  arches  also.  But  however  this  may  have  been — 
and  the  matter  is  not  of  the  least  importance — the  great  and  supremely 
interesting  fact  to  note  is  that  the  mouldings  of  both  ranges  are 
distinctly  Transitional  throughout,  and  not  in  any  sense,  or  to  any 
extent,  Early  English  at  all. 


LU 

_J 


O 


ARCH.  AEL.,  Vol.  XVIII.  (to  face  p.  179). 


Plate  XXVI. 


DETAILS    OF    CHAPEL,   AUCKLAND    CASTLE. 


SKETCH  SECTION  OF  RRCHMOULD 
IT  CROSSING.  DF\HUNGTON  CHURCH 
NO  5CflLt. 


J.  F.  H., 

men*,  et  del. 


Arcbrmoulds,  north  side  of  Chapel,  with  abacuH  of  N.W.  pier,  showing  how  they  sit  upon  it. 

Within,  sketch  arch-moulds  of  crossing,  Darlington  Church. 
These  last  are,  really,  somewhat  larger  than  those  at  Auckland. 


AGREEMENT   WITH   ARCHES   AT   DARLINGTON.  179 

As  a  reference  to  plate  XXV.  will  show  they  agree  to  the  utmost 
nicety,  both  as  regards  date  and  style,  with  the  great  crossing  arches 
at  Darlington,  with  which  they  cannot  be  too  carefully  compared.20 
That  the  outer  mouldings  of  the  southern  range  at  Auckland,  which 
exhibit  the  roll  and  fillet,  point  in  no  way  to  any  difference  of  date 
may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  these  tower  arches  at  Darlington 
which,  like  those  of  the  northern  range,  exhibit  none  such,  must 
necessarily  have  been  built,  not  before,  but  after,  both  the  north  and 
south  transepts,  where  the  same  roll  and  fillet  mouldings  are  found 
profusely.  The  great  historical  and  architectural  problem,  there- 
fore, which  a  comparison  of  the  two  sets  of  arch  moulds  serves 
conclusively  to  solve  is  this,  viz.,  that  the  three  eastern  limbs  of 
Darlington  church  and  the  great  hall  of  Auckland  castle  alike,  were 
not  only  designed,  but  carried  out  to  completion,  at  the  same  time, 
and  by  the  same  great  prelate,  Hugh  Pudsey,  before  his  death. 

X. 

We  arrive  now  at  the  second  great  chapter  in  the  history  of  the 
building  when,  after  serving  for  three  hundred  and  seventy  years  as 
the  great  hall,  it  underwent  as  complete  a  change  of  aspect  as  of 

20 1  give  a  carefully  taken  sketch  section  of  the  mouldings  of  the  crossing 
arches  at  Darlington  church,  taken  partly  from  the  ground,  but  chiefly  from 
the  narrow  internal  gallery  immediately  above  the  crowns  of  the  arches,  whence 
a  close  and  excellent  view  of  them,  and  of  the  way  they  sit  upon  the  capitals,  is 
obtained.  It  is.  of  course,  not  taken  to  scale,  as  a  nearer  approach  was 
impossible  ;  though  as  the  walls  are  but  some  six  inches  thicker  than  those  at 
Auckland,  the  dimensions  vary  only  to  that  extent.  The  same  arrangement  of 
semi-circular  rolls  and  hollows  will  be  seen  to  obtain  in  both  ;  and  both  having 
been  built  by  Pudsey,  and  at  the  same  time,  must,  pretty  certainly,  have  been 
the  work  of  the  same  man.  In  both  cases,  it  will  be  observed,  the  outermost 
moulding  at  the  back  of  the  arches  consists  merely  of  a  simple  chamfer.  At 
Darlington,  however,  the  dimensions  of  this  moulding  which,  at  A  uckland,  are 
very  bold  and  full,  are  extremely  trifling.  Yet,  the  corresponding  space  towards 
the  front,  is  made  to  yield  the  most  surprising  and  deceptive  effects  imaginable. 
As  will  be  seen  on  examination,  this  result  is  entirely  due  to  deep  and  skilful 
undercutting,  and  the  marvellous  effects  of  light  and  shade  thereby  produced. 
Really  flat  with' the  face  of  the  wall,  and  in  surface  outline,  the  appearance 
produced  is  that  of  a  projecting  hood-mould,  which  again  is  further  heightened 
and  accentuated  by  the  free  insertion  of  multangular  pointed  cones.  The  decep- 
tion is  still  further  heightened  by  this  moulding  being  supported  in  the  inner 
angles  of  the  tower  by  dwarf  detached  columns,  standing  on  the  caps  of  the 
great  piers.  A  more  striking  result,  achieved  in  an  equally  small  space,  it 
would,  I  think,  be  impossible  either  to  find  or  to  conceive. 

It  will,  of  course,  be  noticed  that  these  arches  belonging  to  the  crossing,  and 
not  being  continuous  as  those  in  an  arcade,  show  only  half  the  group  of 
mouldings  which  appears  on  the  plan  of  those  at  Auckland  ;  while  being 
introduced  only  for  purposes  of  comparison,  their  size  is  also  considerably 
reduced. 


180  THE.  CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

character,  on  being  diverted  from  secular  to  sacred  uses,  and  trans- 
formed into  a  chapel.  Happier  than  Beck's  structure,  it  would  seem 
to  have  sustained  little  or  no  injury,  save  such  as  resulted  from  neglect 
or  time,  up  to  the  close  of  Haslerigg's  usurpation.  That  its  ancient 
roof,  though  more  or  less  decayed,  still  stood  intact,  at  least,  is  clear 
from  the  fact  of  bishop  Cosin's  determination  to  retain  the  louvre, 
his  projected  alterations  notwithstanding.  'My  Lord,'  writes  Mr. 
Arden, '  meanes  the  same  lanthorne  that  is  over  the  Chappell  at  Aukland 
shall  be  so,  though  the  roofe  be  altered,  and  he  will  a  lanthorne  like 
it  also  over  the  new  Hall.'  How  truly  he  set  himself  '  diligently  to 
provide  and  take  care  that  our  Episcopal  Castles  and  in  them  especially 
our  Chappels  and  some  other  places  and  buildings  adjoining  destined 
for  publick  uses  might  be  duly  repaired  as  soon  as  possible,  and  where 
necessary  newly  rebuilded,'  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  though 
only  consecrated  to  the  see  on  December  2nd,  1660,  the  agreement 
for  the  new  roof  was  being  anxiously  carried  on  during  the  January, 
of  1661-2.  'Ask  Mr.  Bowser,'  writes  the  bishop  himself  to  his  steward, 
Mr.  Stapylton,  on  the  30th  of  that  month,  'what  agreement  he  hath 
made  for  the  wood  roofe  of  my  Chappell  at  Aukland.  I  have  considered 
the  upper  windows  there,  and  I  think  four  may  serve,  if  five  cannot 
be  had.' 

The  aisle  roofs,  it  seems,  were  finished  first ;  and  that  almost,  if 
not  quite,  by  as  early  a  date  as  the  13th  of  March.  '  How  my  work 
goes  weekly  on,'  says  the  bishop  to  Mr.  Bowser,  '  you  tell  me  not,  nor 
how  you  have  agreed  with  the  carpenter  for  the  cost  and  fashion  of 
the  Chappell  roofe ;  when,  according  to  my  former  direction,  which 
was  to  have  it  framed  with  great  mouldings  all  along  the  bottome  of 
the  beames,  as  the  roofes  in  the  side  iles  are  already  done.' 

Among  the  many  noteworthy  features  of  the  buildings,  none,  I 
think,  are  more  deservedly  so  than  these  roofs  of  the  aisles  to  which 
the  bishop  refers.  Occupying  a  subordinate  position,  and  by  conse- 
quence deemed  unworthy  of  the  ornamentation  applied  so  lavishly  to 
the  central  one,  they  present  us  on  that  account  with  forms  of  such 
simple  and  massive  dignity,  combined  with  purity  and  fitness  of 
proportion,  as  would  tempt  us  to  refer  them  far  more  naturally  to  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth,  than  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
So  thoroughly  mediaeval  of  aspect  are  they  indeed,  that  little  or.  no 


THE  ROOFS  OF  THE  CHAPEL.  181 

difference,  either  of  detail  or  construction  is  to  be  detected  between 
them  and  those  raised  by  Cosin's  predecessor  Langley  (1406-1437), 
above  the  central  alley  of  the  Galilee.  As  to  the  architect,  to  whose 
fame  such  works  might  justly  redound,  there  would  seem  to  have  been 
none.  Like  all  the  rest  of  the  new  work  about  the  chapel,  the  roofs, 
both  of  the  aisles  and  centre,  were  apparently  designed  and  executed 
by  an  ordinary  workman,  who  is  spoken  of  merely  as  the  carpenter. 
His  name,  unfortunately,  is  not  mentioned  ;  but  as  Abraham  Smith  of 
Durham  is  shortly  afterwards  designated  by  that  term  in  distinction 
from  his  associate,  John  Brasse  of  the  same  place,  joiner,  it  is 
probably  to  him — who  must  have  had  perfect  knowledge  of  Langley's 
roofs — that  these  exceptionally  fine  pieces  of  timber-work  are  due. 

Some  little  difficulty  seems  to  have  occurred  between  him  and  the 
bishop,  however,  as  to  the  price  of  the  work  of  the  central  aisle  roof, 
for  various  negotiations  took  place  about  it.  Writing  to  the 
steward,  Mr.  Arden  says  : — '  You  and  Mr.  Bowser  doe  not  agree  in 
the  difference  of  the  charge  in  altering  the  two  roofes  at  Aukland. 
Your  accompt  makes  it  146/.,  and  Mr.  Bowser's  notes  makes  it  but 
100/.  This  does  somthing  distract  my  Lord's  judgement  of  it,  that  it 
had  beene  better  your  reckonings  had  beene  first  compared.  My  Lord 
excepts  against  your  saying  that  now  the  carpenter  had  finished  the 
Chappell  roofe  (which  he  has  done  nothing  to  but  borded  it),  he  asks 
30Z.  for  altering.  My  Lord  thinkes  the  carpenter  very  deare,  and  may 
be  brought  to  abate  of  his  price.  If  you  see  Mr.  Bowser  againe,  pray 
agree  about  the  true  difference  of  the  workmen's  demands  about  this.' 

Whatever  the  exact  nature  of  the  '  difference '  may  have  been — and 
it  is  far  from  being  as  clear  as  could  be  wished — the  '  carpenter '  was 
not  called  upon  to  complete  the  roof  that  he  had  made.  For  this  pur- 
pose the  services  of  a  'carver'  were  sought,  and  that,  somewhat 
strangely — considering  with  what  zeal  the  works  were  being  pro- 
secuted— not  till  after  the  lapse  of  rather  more  than  a  year.  The 
difference  occurred  in  February,  1661-2,  and  it  was  not  till  April  7th, 
1663,  that  an  agreement  was  made  with  '  Richard  Herring,  carver,  to 
receive  for  carving  2  great  eagles  (in  wood,  for  the  roof  of  the  middle 
aisle),  at  12s  6d  per  pece,  II.  5s.  For  2  mitres  at  the  west  end  of  the 
Chapell,  10s.  For  4  cherubins  heads,  14s.  For  4  garlands,  16s — 31. 5s. 
To  have  the  stuffe  sawne  redy  to  hand.  Mr.  De  Keyser  to  judge,'  etc. 


182  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

The  agreement,21  however,  is  perhaps,  almost  as  interesting  for  what 
it  omits  as  for  what  it  specifies.  Besides  the  '  two  great  eagles,'  which 
are  placed  on  either  side  immediately  above  the  bishop's  grave,  the 
two  mitres,  cherubin's  heads,  and  four  garlands  at  the  west  end  of  the 
chapel ;  there  are  also  two  coats  of  arms  there  besides  ;  the  great  coat 
of  '  my  Lord's  proper  arms '  between  the  eagles  ; 22  together  with  the 
same  arms,  and  those  of  the  see,  which  fill  alternately  the  eight  panels 
between  the  main  beams  in  four  bays,  or  compartments ;  as  well  as  the 
four  mitres  and  four  cherubins'  heads  of  the  eastern  bay,  of  which  no 
mention  occurs  at  all.23  Whether  the  latter  were  supplied  by  the  car- 
penter, who  was  probably  quite  competent  to  do  so,  or  by  some  other, 
does  not  appear.  But  the  effect  of  the  whole,  even  now,  is  magnificent. 
What  it  must  have  been  originally  we  can,  at  the  present  time,  unfor- 
tunately, only  imagine.  For  it  was  never  meant,  nor  allowed,  to  be  seen 
as  a  mere  expanse  of  bald  and  bare  carved  wood.  The  true  taste  for 
mediaeval  polychromy  would  seem  to  have  possessed  the  bishop  just  as 

21  We  shall  have  occasion  to  note  this  agreement  about  the  painting  of  the 
bench  ends  later  on. 

•-  The  eagle  was  the  evangelistic  symbol  of  S.  John  ;  and  the  arms  between 
them  being  those  of  Cosin  :  '  my  Lord's,'  as  distinguished  from  '  the  Bishop's,' 
the  two  together  proclaim  the  name  of  the  founder — John  Cosin.  The  eagles 
from  their  position,  immediately  above  the  tomb,  may  serve  also  to  express  '  the 
hope  of  the  resurrection  from  the  dead  : '  '  They  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as 


•3  The  roof  is  divided  into  seven  main  compartments,  of  which  the  two  end 
ones  are  very  slightly  the  largest.  The  two  on  either  side  the  central  one  are 
each  divided  into  eight  squares,  containing  the  arms  of  the  see  and  those  of 
Cosin  alternately.  The  central  compartment  is  divided  into  three  parts  only, 
the  middle  one  containing  the  arms  of  Cosin,  the  two  outer  ones  each  a  great 
and  very  well-drawn  and  carved  eagle — the  evangelistic  symbol  of  S.  John,  the 
bishop's  patron  saint  and  namesake — all  set  within  oval  frames  or  wreaths.  The 
eastern  compartment,  which,  like  those  adjoining  the  centre  one,  is  also  in  eight 
divisions,  has  the  four  central  ones  charged  with  enormous  mitres  variously 
treated,  and  rising  from  ducal  coronets,  also  within  oval  wreaths.  The  four 
corner  compartments  are  each  filled  with  four-winged  cherubic  heads.  The 
westernmost  compartment,  above  the  ante-chapel,  is  treated  in  a  somewhat 
different  fashion.  Instead  of  three  or  eight,  it  is  divided  into  twelve  panels, 
four  large  and  nearly  square  ones  occupying  the  centre,  with  four  smaller 
oblong  ones  on  each  side  of  them,  east  and  west.  The  two  central  larger  ones 
bear  the  arms  of  Cosin  ;  the  two  outer,  or  side  ones,  mitres,  all  within  wreaths, 
as  before.  The  four  central  smaller  panels,  supporting  those  charged  with  the 
arms,  are  occupied  by  four- winged  cherubs  ;  the  other  four  outer  ones  supporting 
those  bearing  the  mitres,  with  ribboned  garlands. 

The  admirable  design  and  well  thought  out  variety  of  treatment  of  this  roof, 
together  with  its  bold  and  vigorous  execution,  reproducing  as  they  do  alJ  the 
leading  characteristics  of  the  finest  mediaeval  examples,  are  quite  surprising, 
and  testify  most  remarkably,  not  merely  to  the  taste  which  distinguished,  but 
to  the  wonderful  hold  which  the  ancient  Gothic  spirit  still  had  upon,  the  local 
school  of  wood  carvers  of  that  day. 


DECOBATION   OF   THE   ROOF.  183 

completely  as  that  for  architectural  forms ;  and  both  had  here,  most 
happily,  full  play.  How  far  the  building  both  was,  and  is,  indebted  to 
his  personal  influence  and  direction,  artistically,  has  never  yet,  I  think, 
been  adequately  understood  or  appreciated.  Practically,  as  all  his 
letters  and  contracts  show,  he  was  not  only  his  own  architect,  in  the 
more  restricted  sense  of  the  term,  but  his  own  decorator  as  well. 

What  these,  even  now,  splendid  roofs  would  have  been,  but  for  his 
individual  taste  and  supervision—  deprived,  that  is,  of  the  '  great 
mouldings  all  along  the  bottome  of  the  beames,'  on  the  presence  of 
which  he  so  strenuously  insisted,  and  which,  without  his  influence, 
would  certainly  never  have  been  there,  may  readily  be  conceived.  A 
Norwich  man  by  birth,  he  would  be  well  acquainted  with  the  wood- 
work of  the  city  churches  there  ;  and  familiar,  from  his  childhood, 
with  such  magnificent  examples  of  it,  as  the  roofs  of  S.  Stephen's,  and 
S.  Peter's  Mancrof  t,  with  all  the  latter's  wealth  of  moulded  timbers, 
and  cloud  of  perpetually  poised,  and  praising  angels.  What  wonder 
then,  if,  when  his  own  turn  came  to  raise  a  similar  structure,  he  should 
take  example  by  such  glorious  works,  and  not  only  enrich  its  beams 
with  mouldings,  but  fill  the  intervening  spaces  with  symbols  of 
spiritual  power,  and  of  the  heavenly  host  ? 

But  this  was  not  all.  The  whole  of  the  surfaces  were  designed  to 
be  felt  only — not  seen.  The  bishop,  as  well  from  natural  instincts,  as 
from  bitter  personal  experience,  had  little  love  for  puritanism  in  any 
shape — its  hypocritical  affectation  of  'sad'  and  sober  tones  included. 
All  the  surfaces  were  to  be  aglow  with  gold  and  colour.  By  an  agree- 
ment made  July  22nd,  1664,  John  Baptist  Van  Ersell  undertook  'to 
painte  the  midle  rooffe  of  the  midle  ile  of  the  Chapell  of  Auckland, 
the  beames,  pendantes  and  mouldings,  brases  and  spandrells,  &c.,  with 
coullors  of  which  part  is  now  painted  ;  to  painte  all  the  coates  of  armes 
in  their  proper  coullors,  and  the  two  large  eagles  alsoe,  making  the 
groundworke  of  the  wholl  rooffe  of  the  blew  already  painted  therein, 
bordering  the  flatt  within  every  coate  with  yellow  mixt  with  black 
stroakes,  to  showe  like  teeth ;  to  paint  the  carved  myters  and  cherubin's 
heads  fixed  to  the  fooffe  between  the  two  east  arches  and  east  window 
with  proper  coullors  ;  to  guild  with  leafe  gold  the  carved  worke  of  the 
said  myters  and  off  the  cherubin's  heads  and  wings  in  proper  places 
only  ;  the  beame  adjoyning  to  the  two  east  arches  to  be  painted  on  a 


184  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

different  collour,  if  the  same  shall  be  chosen,  and  the  pendants  and 
spandrells  to  distinguish  between  the  myters  and  cherubin's  heads  over 
the  Communion-table  and  the  rest  of  the  worke  westward  ;  to  paint 
and  guild  ten  angells  and  escutcheons  of  my  Lord's  proper  armes  and 
the  Bishops,  to  be  placed  as  my  Lord  shall  appoint ;  to  paint  in 
stone  collours  upon  the  two  sides  of  the  wall  by  the  east  window  on 
each  side  three  collumnes  or  pillers,  to  be  answerable  to  the  two  east 
pillors  opposite  to  them,  from  the  bottome  of  the  spring  of  the  arch  to 
the  pavement,  with  the  cornish  and  base  suitable  thereto  ;  to  fill  upp 
and  stopp  all  the  cliffs  or  crackes  in  the  myters,  cherubin's  heads, 
lyons  or  other  carved  worke  in  the  said  rooffe  fixed,  before  he  begin  to 
painte  the  same ;  to  painte  fower  stall  ends  of  the  collour  of  the 
skreen.  To  finish  all  before  10  Aug.  To  receive  18/.  at  four 
payments.' 

Commencing,  as  we  have  done,  with  the  coloured  decoration  of  the 
roof,  it  will  be  more  convenient  and  intelligible,  perhaps,  if  we  proceed 
at  once  to  take  account  of  the  general  scheme  of  polychromy  applied  in 
connection  with  it  to  the  other  parts  of  the  chapel.  But,  before  doing 
so,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  point  out  how  thoroughly  scientific  and  well 
understood  that  decoration,  as  determined  by  the  bishop's  own  personal 
judgment,  was.  As  a  rule,  all  such  applied  colour,  unless  very  judici- 
ously treated  indeed,  has  the  well-known  effect  of  bringing  the  surfaces 
nearer  to  the  eye,  and  by  consequence  lowering  the  apparent  height  of 
the  building.  Here  such  a  mischievous  result  would  seem  to  have  been 
carefully  guarded  against,  since  none  tends  to  preserve  the  appearance 
of  height  and  distance  so  perfectly  as  the  light  blue  selected,  apparently, 
for  the  ground  work  of  the  panels.  This  was  relieved,  as  will  be  noted, 
by  its  complementary  colour,  yellow  ;  which  in  its  turn  again  was  kept 
in  place  by  '  stroakes  of  black  to  shew  like  teeth.'  "With  the  gold  and 
blue  of  the  '  bishop's,'  as  opposed  to  the  blue  and  silver  of  his  own 
personal  coat,  and  with  the  vermilion,  white,  and  other  light  tints 
taken  in  connection,  the  general  effect  was  doubtless  as  harmonious  as 
magnificent. 

Can  it  be  credited  that  the  whole  of  this  splendid  work,  so  beautiful 
originally,  so  much  more  beautiful  when  toned  and  mellowed  by  the 
soft  touch  of  time,  was  brutally  scraped  off,  and  the  wood  left  bare — 
let  us  hope  at  the  instance  of  some  wretched  satellite,  not  at  his  own — 


REMOVAL   OF   COLOUR,   ETC.  185 

by  good  bishop  Barrington  ?  It  was  thought,  forsooth,  out  of  har- 
mony with  the  '  chaste  simplicity  of  Protestant  worship  ! '  Nay,  so 
unspeakably  chaste  was  this  simplicity  that  even  the  grey  and  white 
specked  marble  of  the  pillars  was  felt  to  be  a  scandal,  and  consequently 
covered  up  with  a  puritanically  sombre  coat  of  drab !  !  But  Cosin, 
besides  being  a  scholar  and  a  theologian,  was  an  artist,  and  judged 
differently.  By  him  the  roof  was  never  meant  to  stand  out  as  a 
solitary  mass  of  colour,  apart  from,  and  at  variance  with,  the  rest.  Its 
tinctures  were  to  be  extended  and  reflected  everywhere.  The  heraldry 
displayed  aloft  was  to  appear  also  on  the  walls  and  in  the  windows. 
As  early  as  February,  1662-3,  the  bishop,  writing  to  Mr.  Stapylton  in 
London,  says  : — '  As  you  passe  through  Holborne  ask  of  the  painting 
glasier  (I  have  forgot  bis  name  and  his  signe)  neere  Hatton  House, 
what  he  will  have  for  aneiling  a  coate  of  armes,  about  a  foote  and  half 
in  length,  with  the  mantlins.  Perhaps  wee  shah1  have  a  dozen  or  20  or 
more  of  them,  to  put  in  my  Chappel  windows  here  ;  but  aske  him  his 
price  as  of  yourself  and  not  from  me,  least  his  price  be  so  much  the 
greater.'  And  then,  in  December,  comes  the  following  : — '  Contract 
with  Nicholas  Green  and  Wm  Lamb  of  Durham,  glaziers,  and  Matthew 
Browne  and  John  Arundell  of  Bishop  Auckland,  glaziers ;  to  glaze  all 
the  windows  of  the  Chappell,  ....  with  blew  glasse  and  white  glasse, 
according  to  patterne  agreed  upon,  as  may  appear  by  one  of  the  lesser 
east  windows  now  in  the  said  Chappell ;  to  glaze  all  the  tracery  worke  in 
the  windows  aforesaid,  inform  to  be  chosen  by  the  Bishop,  with  white 
and  blewe  glasse  ;  the  blewe  not  exceeding  one  fourth  part ;  to  provide 
white  and  blewe  glasse,  clean  and  good  as  in  the  said  east  window,  lead 
solder,  cementing,  pointing,  bands  and  tyes ;  to  performe  the  worke 
cleanly  and  artificially,  without  cracks  or  broken  or  disorderly  pieces, 
at  or  before  1  Aug.  next  ;  to  receive  for  every  foot  both  in  the  square 
lights  and  tracery,  9£d.  ;  foure  equal  payments.  For  all  the  neeld 
glasse  which  the  Bishop  shall  provide  at  his  own  cost  abatement  to  be 
made  according  to  measure  and  the  above  rate.'  And  this  blue  and 
white  glazing  of  the  windows  was  to  be  carried  out  and  supported  by 
the  like  tinctures  in  the  walls  between  them  ;  an  agreement  of  the  same 
date  as  that  relating  to  the  painting  of  the  roof,  viz.,  July  22,  1664, 
running — '  For  the  bleu  pannels  and  skutchins  in  the  side  iles  between 
the  windows,  I/.' 


186  THE   CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

Following  swiftly  upon  this,  and  bearing  date  19th  August,  comes 
also  the  following  agreement : — '  John  Baptist  Van  Ersell,  of  the 
city  of  Durham,  painter,  to  make  the  archatrive  about  the  upper 
midle  ile  of  the  Chappell,  and  the  mouldings  under  the  soles  of  the 
windowes  there,  suitable  to  the  arkatrive  of  the  skreene  and  stone- 
worke  of  the  said  windowes,  for  which  he  shall  have  31.  The  chaires 
and  deskes  before  them  in  the  two  side  iles,  the  stall  ends,  etc.,  to  be 
painted  of  the  coullour  of  the  new  wainscott,  with  tracery  in  the  pannells 
before  the  deskes,  varnishing  the  said  work,  32.  10s.  To  paint  the 
carpenter's  worke  now  sett  up  at  the  est  end  of  the  Chappell,  under 
the  three  windows,  of  a  walnutt-tree  colour,  handsomely  vained,  with 
fruite  downe  the  pillasters,  the  freese  blew,  with  large  gold  letters 
over  the  Communion-table  these  words:  LAUDATE  DEUM  IN  DECORE 
SANCTO,  and  to  put  a  cherubin's  head,  gilt,  in  the  spring  of  each 
arche,  and  in  the  two  side  freeses  these  words :  SANCTA  SANCTIS  on 
the  north,  and  on  the  south  freese  SUESUM  COEDA,  5/.  To  make  in 
the  pannells  over  the  praying  deske  at  the  south  pillar  these  words 
in  large  gold  letters :  IN  FIDE  FIEMA  (the  words  actually  painted  were 
IN  PEECE  ASSIDUA)  ;  and  in  the  same  place  over  the  preaching  deske 
opposite  to  it,  in  blew  and  gold  letters  alike:  IN  DOCTEINA  SANA, 
12s.  The  King's  armes  over  the  great  west  window  painted  and 
gilt,  with  the  garter  and  motto  about  it,  4  foot  square,  15s.  Over 
the  great  east  window,  a  shield,  with  these  words  (blank),  5s.  An 
escutchion  over  the  doore  of  the  porch  to  hide  the  breach  thereof  with 
the  Bishop's  armes  and  my  Lord's  in  a  swelling  shield,  5s.  In  all, 
13L  7s.  He  to  find  ah1  collours  and  other  materiails.' 

In  connection  with  this  general  scheme  of  polychromatic  decora- 
tion, as  forming  a  kind  of  framing  for  a  part,  and  that  a  very 
important  part  of  it,  should  be  mentioned  the  woodwork  directed 
to  be  set  up  across  the  entire  east  end,  including  the  aisles.  On  the 
28th  of  June  of  the  same  year,  1664,  we  have  the  following  agree- 
ment entered  into  with  Abraham  Smith  of  Durham,  carpenter: — 
'  To  make  and  sett  up  the  archetrive,  frase  and  pitched  cornish  and 
two  flatt  pillasters  with  mouldings  over  and  about  the  Altar  table, 
to  the  splay  of  the  east  window  of  the  middle  ile  from  the  ground, 
in  the  Chappell  of  Auckland ;  to  make  and  sett  upp  the  like  worke 
under  both  the  little  east  windowes  in  the  said  iles,  with  boards  and 


FURNITURE,  DECORATIONS,   ETC.  187 

mouldings,  to  fttt  in  the  hangings  at  the  bottom  of  the  said  Chappell ; 
to  make  the  Communion-table,  with  two  pannells  at  each  end  of  the 
table  to  the  ground,  with  mouldings  and  the  same  tracery  worke  as 
in  the  screen  pannells ;  the  pannells  behinde  the  table  to  be  plaine, 
without  moulding.  To  receive  for  the  three  articles  4/.' 

It  was  this  woodwork  that  Van  Ersell  covenanted  to  paint  by  the 
agreement  of  August  19th.  What  it  was  designed  to  frame,  and 
what  the  nature  of  the  furniture  which  both  together  were  meant  to 
set  off  and  display,  will  best  be  learned  from  the  following  translation 
of  the  bishop's  own  words  in  Latin,  copied  from  Dr.  Raine's  work. 

A  Schedule  or  Inventory  of  the  Vessels,  Books  and  other  Ornaments,24  which 
we  have  conferred  upon,  and  have  for  ever  dedicated  to,  our  Chapels  in 
Auckland  and  Durham  : — 

Auckland.  Two  large  candlesticks  of  silver,  double  gilt,  three  feet  in  height, 
fabricated  with  embossed  work,  and  to  be  placed  daily  upon  the  Lord's  Table.* 

A  dish  of  silver,  double  gilt,  upon  which  is  skilfully  represented  the  history 
of  the  Supper  of  our  Lord,  two  feet  in  diameter.* 

A  chalice  of  silver,  double  gilt,  with  a  twisted  stalk  and  cover,  of  the  like 
workmanship.* 

Two  patens  of  silver,  double  gilt,  with  inscriptions  from  Holy  Scripture.* 

The  Holy  Bible  in  English,  beautifully  bound,  in  a  cover  of  crimson  velvet, 
with  plates  of  silver  double  gilt,  and  clasps  of  the  same  workmanship,  in  large 
folio.* 

The  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,  beautifully  bound  in  a  like  cover  of 
crimson  velvet,  with  plates  of  silver  double  gilt  and  clasps,  in  large  folio,  on 
imperial  paper,  ruled  with  lines  of  red.* 

Two  copies  of  the  English  Liturgy,  bound  in  purple  leather,  with  tying 
strings  of  silk  of  the  same  colour,  with  gilt  fringe,  of  the  larger  folio.* 

A  frontal  or  antependent  for  the  Altar  or  Lord's  Table,  of  cloth  of  gold  and 
silver,  with  a  fringe  or  border,  variegated  with  gold  and  silk. 

A  covering  for  the  pedestal  (shelf)  upon  the  Lord's  Table,  of  cloth  of  gold, 
with  a  fringe  or  border,  as  above. 

Two  towels  for  the  Lord's  Table,  and  a  cover  of  linen  for  the  Eucharistic 
chalice. 

A  cushion  of  cloth,  interwoven  with  thread  of  gold,  with  like  tassels,  to  be 
placed  beneath  the  Book  of  the  Liturgy  on  the  said  altar. 

A  very  large  piece  of  tapestry  to  hang  above  the  altar,  upon  which  is 
described  the  history  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba  visiting  King  Solomon. 

Two  pictures  of  churches  in  perspective  work,  for  each  side  of  the  east  end 
of  the  Chapel. 

Two  kneeling  cushions  covered  with  red  cloth  and  fringed  around,  for  the 
north  and  south  ends  of  the  altar. 

A  large  cover  of  thick  red  cloth  to  place  over  the  altar  and  all  its  ornaments. 

24  The  objects  marked  thus  *  are  still  preserved. 


188  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

Two  large  elbow  cushions  of  cloth,  interwoven  with  thread  of  gold,  with 
corner  tassels,  to  be  placed  before  the  stall  of  the  Bishop  and  the  first  stall  on 
the  left. 

Two  elbow  cushions  of  red  velvet,  scalloped,  with  silk  tassels,  for  the  desks  of 
the  reader  and  preacher,  or  chaplains. 

A  faldstool  of  wood  for  reading  or  chaunting  the  Litany,  to  be  placed  in  the 
middle  of  the  choir. 

Five  covers,  variegated  with  red  and  blue  silk,  with  fringes,  to  be  spread  one 
on  the  Litany  desk,  two  on  the  desks  of  the  chaplains,  and  two  on  the  Bishop's 
stall  and  the  stall  on  the  left. 

A  canopy,  variegated  with  red  and  blue  silk,  with  a  silk  fringe,  to  be  sus- 
pended over  the  stall  of  the  Bishop. 

Eight  kneeling-cushions,  covered  with  blue  cloth  and  fringed  around,  six  for 
the  stalls  on  each  side  at  the  entrance  of  the  Chapel  and  two  for  the  desks  of  the 
chaplains. 

Twelve  surplices,  eight  for  men,  the  remaining  four  for  the  organist,  the 
clerk  of  the  Chapel  and  the  boys  attending  him. 

Two  gowns  of  purple  (meliboei  coloris),  one  for  the  organist,  the  other  for 
the  chapel  clerk.25 

A  wind  organ. 

26  Of  Cosin's  organ  all  the  particulars  we  possess  are  as  follows  : — '  1665, 
7  Sep.  Paid  Van  Ersell  for  additional  painting  the  organ  pipes  II.'  '1665-6. 
3  Feb.  Paid  Marke  Todd  for  makeing  the  two  figures,  King  David  and  Aaron, 
for  the  organ  at  Auckland,  IZ  I*,'  from  which  we  learn  that  not  only  painting, 
but  statuary,  as  seen  in  so  many  ancient  examples,  were  considered  by  the 
bishop  as  necessary  adjuncts  to  its  completion.  That  it  was  on  a  small  scale 
cannot.  I  think,  judging  from  the  very  limited  dimensions  of  its  successor,  be 
doubted.  The  latter,  which  is  merely  a  choir  organ,  measuring  only  two  feet 
ten  inches  deep,  by  six  feet  broad,  and  about  nine  feet  high,  contains  but  six 
stops.  As  in  other  instruments  of  that  day,  the  lower  keys  are  black,  and  the 
upper,  white.  The  case,  which  is  of  oak,  is  well  designed,  and  consists  of  a 
centre  and  two  supporting  ends,  which  contain  the  larger  pipes,  and  are  crowned 
with  mitres,  much  like  the  old  organ  at  Durham.  The  whole  of  the  pipes  are 
brown  and  red  alternately,  and  covered  with  richly -gilded  arabesques  varnished. 
The  mitres,  which  are  red,  are  also  richly  gilt.  The  case  itself,  well  and 
elaborately  carved,  is  left  of  the  natural  colour,  now  nearly  black.  In  the 
midst  of  a  mass  of  perforated  scroll  work  at  the  base  of  the  central  part  appear 
the  arms  of  the  see  (with  the  cross  plain)  impaling  Orewe,  surmounted  by  the 
mitre,  shown  diagonally,  and  rising,  like  the  mitres  of  Ruthall,  Tunstall,  and 
those  upon  the  screen  stall-ends,  from  a  coronet  of  strawberry  leaves  and 
crosses.  The  seat  for  the  organist,  which  is  behind,  is  approached  by  a  narrow 
passage-way  channelled  through  the  thickness  of  the  west  wall.  You  have  to 
step  over  it,  and  there  is  only  standing  room  for  one  at  eirher  end.  How  far 
the  interior  works  have  been  tampered  with  I  cannot  say.  The  balcony,  which, 
like  the  case,  is  of  oak,  is  not  so  artistically  carved,  though  the  four  rich  and 
boldly-projecting  brackets,  or  consoles,  which  support  it  are  both  well  designed 
and  executed.  Its  dimensions  are  very  small,  being  only  five  feet  from  back  to 
front,  and  twelve  feet  ten  inches  from  end  to  end,  in  full.  It  was  pretty 
certainly  of  local  work,  while  the  case  would  probably  be  made  in  London. 
Outside,  in  large  gilded  letters,  is  inscribed  : — 

IA°TBANSL.  ab  ox5:  xv°.  |  NATH:  EPISCOPUS  DUNELM:  |  A°  CONSECB:  xvni0.' 
This  fixes  the  date  of  the  organ  at  the  year  1688,  Crewe  having  been  consecrated 
to  the  see  of  Oxford  in  1671,  and  translated  to  Durham  in  1674. 


VESSELS,   BOOKS,  AND  OTHER  ORNAMENTS.  189 

A  picture  suspended  over  the  organ,  representing  musical  instruments  in  the 
hands  of  angels. 

A  picture  in  perspective,  suspended  over  the  Vestry,  representing  a  church. 

A  picture  suspended  over  the  west  doorway  of  the  Chapel,  representing  the 
front  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Wells. 

But  the  decoration,  begun  in  the  roof,  and  continued  through  the 
walls,  windows,  tapestries,  pictures,  hangings  of  cloth  of  gold  and 
silver,  golden  vessels,  and  covers  and  cushions  of  blue  and  red  silk, 
were  not  to  terminate  even  there.  As  early  as  November  6th,  1662, 
the  improvement  of  the  floor  by  laying  down  a  pavement  of  black  and 
white  stone  and  marble  instead  of  the  mere  lime  concrete,  of  which  it 
was,  till  then,  composed,  was  occupying  the  bishop's  mind.  '  My  Lord 
desires  you,'  writes  Mr.  Arden  to  Stapylton,  in  London,  '  to  send  the 
inclosed  to  Amsterdame  by  the  Dutch  post  carefullye,  it  being  about 
marble  stones  for  his  chappell.'  The  actual  agreement  for  carrying 
the  work  into  effect  was  made  on  May  18th,  1663,  with  Hendrick  de 
Keyser  of  Bishop  Auckland,  sculptor,  for  '  worke  in  and  about  the 
Chappell.  To  pave  the  middle  ile  within  the  Chappell  with  blacke 
marbell  polished,  and  hewn  stone  from  Brusselton  or  Hunwicke  quarrie, 
also  pollished  and  layed  in  manner  according  to  the  draught ;  to  make 
the  steps  from  the  pavement  to  the  altar  of  black  marbell,  pollished  ; 
in  the  midle  of  the  pavement  to  dig  a  vault,  and  to  pave  and  wall  the 
four  sides  with  hewn  stone,  well  joynted  ;  to  provide  stones  to  cover 
the  top  to  support  the  large  marbell,  which  is  to  be  uppermost  over  the 
vault,  the  said  large  marble  stone  to  be  polished,  and  to  make  steps  of 
hewn  stone  to  descend  into  the  said  vault ;  to  provide  at  his  own  cost 
the  necessary  black  marbell  stone  and  stones  from  Holland,  Newcastle, 
or  elsewhere  ;  to  find  hewen  stone  from  Brusselton  or  Hunwick,  to  find 
lime,  sand,  labourers,  workmanship  and  materials  ;  to  be  performed 
before  16  Jul.  next.  To  receive  8s.  per  square  yard  for  every  yard  in 
the  middle  ile,  the  vault  included ;  to  find  carriage.  Judge  of  work, 
Samuel  Davison,  Esq.,  with  the  advice  of  Robert  Morley  and  Roger 
Coates,  freemasons.' 

So  complete  and  thorough,  from  the  orient  tinctures  of  the  roof 
down  to  the  black  and  white  chequers  of  the  floor,  nay,  even  to  the 
purple  gowns  of  the  organist  and  chapel  clerk,  was  the  scheme  of 
colour  as  conceived  and  carried  out  by  the  cultured  eye  and  brain  of 
Cosin. 


190  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

XI. 

But,  besides  those  features  of  the  interior  more  immediately  con- 
nected with  that  subject,  there  were  other,  and  very  important  ones 
which  were  so  only  to  a  limited  extent,  and  which  must  now  be  looked 
to.  I  mean  the  stall  and  screen  work,  and  the  praying  and  preaching 
desks,  with  the  col  our  even,  as  well  as  with  the  form  and  ornamentation 
of  which,  we  shall  see  the  ever-vigilant  and  critical  eye  of  the  bishop 
still  further  occupied.  "With  respect  to  these,  the  earliest  agreement  is 
that  entered  into'on  March  7th,  1663,  'with  John  Brasse  of  Durham, 
joyner,  and  Abraham  Smith  of  the  same,  carpenter.  To  make  and 
erect  in  the  Chappell  of  Auckland  Castle  a  skreene  eleaven  foote  high, 
and  of  the  breadth  of  the  said  Chappell,  according  to  the  moddell  or 
draught ;  to  receive  for  every  yard,  the  yard  11  foot  high  and  3  foote 
broade,  40s.' 

This  is  the  truly  artistic  and  magnificent  structure  which,  still 
happily  intact,  serves  to  separate  the  building  in  so  admirable  a  way — 
for  which,  of  course,  no  structural  provision  was  originally  made — into 
the  two  essential  parts  of  chapel  and  ante-chapel.  I  think  it  may  truly 
be  said  to  form  one  of  the  most  admirable  and  wonderful  works  of  its 
day.  How  special  and  peculiar  the  circumstances  of  that  day,  even  if 
regarded  from  the  point  of  view  of  art  only,  were,  we  all  know.  What 
all  do  not  know,  or  believe,  however,  is  the  correctness  of  the 
opinion,  too  hastily  and  unscientifically  enunciated  by  Dr.  Raine,  that 
Cosin's  '  misfortune  was  to  live  at  a  period  when  church  architecture 
was  at  its  lowest  ebb,  and  there  was  no  one  to  give  a  right  direction  to 
his  munificence.'  Nor,  shall  we  feel  disposed,  I  think,  to  acquiesce  in 
the  further  remarks  that  he  was  '  compelled  to  act  as  his  own  architect, 
little  flio  gh  he  knew  of  the  art ; '  and  that, '  if  he  had  not  so  acted,  we 
probably  should  have  had  much  greater  cause  for  censure ! '  To  speak 
of  a  lower  ebb  in  church  architecture  than  has  been  witnessed  by  the 
present  century,  with  its  gross  burlesques  and  parodies  of  that  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  and  untold  horrors  in  the  shape  of  stained  glass — 
evils  from  which  Cosin's  day,  at  any  rate,  was  free — needs,  surely,  such 
a  courage  as  comes  from  lack  of  knowledge  only.  The  special 
peculiarities  and  difficulties  of  the  Restoration  period  were  that  it  was 
one  of  total  and  complete  transition.  Not  such  a  species  of  transition 


tl 


THE   SCREEN.  191 

as,  for  convenience  sake,  we  are  accustomed  to  speak  of  as  occurring 
between  the  several  so-called  styles  of  mediaeval  architecture  which 
flowed  naturally  into  each  other  by  gradual  process  of  development, 
but  between  two  styles  which  had  nothing  in  common — nay,  were  at 
variance  in  every  particular — the  indigenous  and  expiring  Gothic,  and 
the  revived  and  imported  Classic.  And  it  is  the  special  glory  of  this 
particular  work,  and  such  others,  for  example,  as  the  stalls  and  font- 
cover  at  Durham,  and  the  somewhat  earlier,  but  equally  admirable 
fittings  of  the  choir  at  Brancepeth — all  executed  under  the  bishop's 
more  or  less  absolute  supervision  and  control — that  they  succeed  in 
blending  with  such  wonderful  facility  elements  so  seemingly  incon- 
gruous, and  achieve,  without  apparent  effort,  results  as  happy  as  they 
are  imposing.  In  no  case,  probably,  could  a  more  conspicuous  illustra- 
tion of  such  success  be  found  than  in  this  exceptionally  noble  screen — 
admirable  alike  in  arrangement,  design,  and  execution.  Not  a  single 
feature  is  there  in  it  which  the  most  exacting  eye  could  wish  to  see 
altered,  or  endeavour  to  improve  upon.  And  it  is  as  rich  and  beautiful 
in  colour  as  felicitous  in  the  composition  and  distribution  of  its  parts. 
The  consummate  taste  and  judgment  of  its  planning  will  be  best 
understood  from  the  illustration  (see  plate  XXVII.).  As  will  be 
perceived,  it  does  not  cross  the  building  in  a  straight  line — an  arrange- 
ment which  would  prove  disastrous  to  its  own  effect  and  that  of  the 
chapel  at  the  same  time — but  in  a  deeply  recessed  and  broken  one, 
which,  while  giving  wonderful  variety,  and  play  of  light  and  shade,  as 
well  as  of  perspective,  not  only  allows  the  clustered  pillars,  while 
utilised  as  supports,  to  stand  out  free,  but  provides  space  for  the 
bishop's,  and  other  stalls  beyond  them  also. 

Of  its  three  horizontal  divisions,  the  lowest  one  which  is,  of  course, 
solid,  has  its  arched  panels  decorated  with  the  foiled,  or  neur-de-lysed 
cusping,  so  characteristic  of  Gosin's  work  generally.  But  the  second 
or  middle,  is  filled  with  pinnacled  shafts  and  tracery  so  marvellously 
and  purely  mediaeval,  that  it  might  well  belong  to  the  days  of  Tunstall 
or  of  Ruthall.  And  the  third,  comprising  the  frieze  with  its  bold  and 
flowing  scroll-work  and  amorini,  and  massive  dentilled  cornice,  is  just 
as  purely  and  intensely  classic.  Yet  nothing  more  thoroughly  delight- 
ful'and  satisfactory  than  the  proportions  and  harmonious  combination 
of  these  several  parts — the  boldness,  freedom,  and  play  of  fancy  dis- 


192  THE   CHAPEL   OF  AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

played  throughout — or  the  general  effect  of  the  work  as  a  whole,  could 
possibly  be  conceived.  Especially  happy,  however,  where  all  is  so 
admirable,  is  the  depth  and  impressiveness  of  that  crowning  feature 
the  cornice  ;  and  the  design  and  proportion  of  the  three  trophies  of 
arms  which,  both  in  the  centre  and  side  pieces,  surmouDt  it.  Together 
they  impart  a  sense  of  majesty  and  grace  which  is  beyond  praise,  and 
it  needs  but  to  picture  the  removal  of  either  one  or  other  to  see  how 
complete  the  ruin  of  the  whole  would  instantaneously  be. 

Whether  John  Brasse  and  Abraham  Smith  were  responsible  for 
the  design,  as  well  as  the  execution,  of  this  screen  ;  or  whether  '  the 
moddell  or  draught '  after  which  they  were  to  fabricate  it  was  prepared 
elsewhere,  does  not  appear.  But,  judging  from  the  perfect  freedom 
and  spontaneity  of  the  work,  resembling  so  closely  as  it  does  that  of 
earlier  days  in  such  respects,  one  might  well  suppose  that  both  were 
theirs  alike. 

A  good  deal  of  misapprehension  has  obtained  respecting  the 
standards  of  the  six  stalls  which,  three  on  each  side  the  ^entrance, 
occupy  the  central  portion  of  the  screen.  In  an  agreement  dated 
September  1st,  1664,  Abraham  Smith  undertakes,  among  other  things, 
'  To  make  three  pannells  like  those  of  the  skreene,  before  the  deske 
upon  each  side  of  the  said  skreene,  the  floores  six  inches  high,  sur- 
rounded with  a  moulded  base ;  the  deskes  to  be  put  betweene  the 
stall  ends,  whereof  two  are  to  be  made  without  any  carving,  save 
only  the  further  endes  of  the  deskes  as  far  as  the  reath  above  it, 
and  the  fower  stall  ends  to  be  wrought  over  by  the  carver  with  his 
tooles,  to  appeare  like  new  worke,  artificially  repairing  the  mitres 
and  what  is  decayed,  21.  11s.' 

As  to  the  '  pannells  and  moulded  base,'  all  is  clear  enough.  The 
mistakes,  and  they  are  not  a  little  curious,  as  showing  what  it  is 
possible  for  people  to  imagine  when  told  beforehand  what  they  may 
expect,  come  in  at  the  stall  ends.  '  The  stall  ends,'  says  Dr.  Raine, 
4  at  the  right  and  left  of  the  principal  entrance  through  the  screen, 
which  the  carver  is  directed  "  to  work  over  with  his  tools  to  make 
them  appear  like  new  work,"  prove  that  they  were  fittings  in  the 
former  chapel,  and  that  the  carver  was  not  sparing  of  his  tool  work. 
They  must  have  been  of  the  date  of  about  1600,  or  perhaps  a  little 
earlier,  and  of  bold  workmanship,  fait  the  mitres  and  shields  which 


THE    WESTERN   STALL   ENDS.  193 

they  contain  have  been  grievously  pared  away,  the  Donations  of  the 
cross  in  the  arms  of  the  see  have  been  cut  off,  and  the  whole  workman- 
ship has  been  flattened  and  defaced.'1™  Astonishing  as  these  utterances 
are,  however,  they  are  far  outdone  in  the  account  of  the  chapel  con- 
tained in  the  County  of  Durham:  its  Castles,  Churches,  and  Manor 
Houses,  in  which  the  references  to  the  four  stall  ends  adjoining  the 
screen  in  Cosin's  agreement  are  transferred  en  bloc  to  four  wholly 
different  ones.  '  Four  stall  ends  carved  with  late  Perpendicular 
tracery  on  the  side,'  we  there  read,  '  are  no  doubt  parts  of  the  fittings 
of  the  Chapel  destroyed  by  Haslerigg.  An  agreement  with  Abraham 
Smith,  carpenter,  provides  that  these  stall  ends  "  shall  be  wrought 
over  by  the  carver  with  his  tooles  to  appeare  like  new  worke,"  and 
the  direction  was  faithfully  carried  out!"1  So,  other  four  stall  ends,  it 
seems,  were  flattened  and  defaced.  But  the  writer,  unfortunately, 
had  got  a  good  deal  '  mixed.'  Dr.  Raine  may  at  least  claim  the 
merit,  such  as  it  is,  of  sticking  to  his  text,  and  applying  his  descrip- 
tion to  the  proper  objects.  But  he  misses  them  altogether,  for  not 

28  The  object  of  the  bishop  in  requiring  the  four  stall  ends  to  be  worked 
over  so  as  to  appear  like  new  work  was  evidently  to  make  them  harmonise  in 
colour  with  the  new  screen  and  new  front  panels  of  the  stalls  introduced  between 
them.  But  the  malicious  defacement  of  the  mitres  and  coats-ot'-arms,  objects  so 
specially  hateful  to  Haslerigg  and  his  puritanical  satellites,  proving  .too  serious 
lo  be  easily  repaired,  they  were  replaced  by  others  wholly  new.  As  to  all  the 
rest,  since  it  was  cut  in  such  high  relief  as  to  render  its  re-working  extremely 
difficult,  it  would  seem  probable  that  the  idea  of  doing  so  was  abandoned,  and 
the  method  of  treatment  first  contemplated  by  the  bishop  carried  out.  What 
that  was  we  learn  from  an  agreement  with  John  Baptist  van  Ersell,  dated  22nd 
July,  some  six  weeks  previously,  wherein  the  latter  engaged  '  to  painte  fower 
stall  ends  of  the  collour  of  the  tkreenej  beyond  all  doubt  the  four  in  question, 
and  this  plan,  from  the  absence  of  all  appearance  of  re-working  in  the  poppy 
heads,  or  '  reaths,'  as  they  are  called,  and  in  the  scroll-work  beneath  them, 
would  seem,  therefore,  since  both  could  not  be  followed,  to  have  been  the  one 
really  adopted  after  all. 

Van  Ersell,  by  an  agreement  dated  August  19th,  just  four  weeks  after  this, 
undertook  '  to  paint  the  chaires  and  deskes  before  them  in  the  two  side  iles,  the 
stall  ends,  &.C.,  of  the  coullor  of  the  new  wainscott,  with  tracery  in  the  pannells 
before  the  deskes.  varnishing  the  said  work,'  for  £3  10s.  By  the  same  instru- 
ment he  agrees  to  paint '  the  carpinter's  worke  now  sett  up  at  the  est  end  of  the 
Chappell,  under  the  three  windows,  of  a  walnutt-tree  colour,  handsomely  vained 
with  f  ruite  downe  the  pillasters,'  etc. 

The  painting  of  the  woodwork  will,  therefore,  be  seen  to  have  been  carried 
out  on  an  extensive  scale.  And  it  may  not  be  amiss,  perhaps,  in  this  connection, 
to  point  out,  as  showing  how  keen  the  bishop's  eye  for  colour,  as  well  as  archi- 
tectural detail,  was,  that  in  the  former  contract,  after  specifying  the  various 
tints,  patterns,  and  amount  of  leaf  gold  to  be  used  in  the  decoration  of  the  roof, 
he  insists  on  '  the  beame  adjoyning  to  the  two  east  arches '  (viz.,  that  which 
marked  off  the  sanctuary)  being  ' painted,  of  a  different  collour,  if  the  same  shall 
be  chosen,'  evidently  declining  to  settle  the  point  till  he  had  judged  of  the 
actual  effect. 

VOL.  xvui.  26 


194  THE   CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

only  do  the  stall  ends  he  refers  to  fail  to  occupy  the  position  specified, 
but  instead  of  being  four  only,  they  are  no  fewer  than  twenty  in 
number.  And  then,  so  far  from  ever  having  belonged  to  the  ancient 
chapel,  they  are  throughout  the  work  of  Cosin's  days,  and  made,  not 
for  the  use  of  the  bishop  and  those  immediately  connected  with  him, 
but  for  that  of  the  congregation  generally;  and  ranged  from  the 
first,  as  at  present,  not  on  either  side  the  screen  doors  facing  east, 
but  along  the  sides  of  the  chapel  facing  north  and  south.  Besides 
all  which  they  were  already  set  up  before  July  23rd,  1664,  whereas 
the  agreement  to  repair  the  mitres  and  what  was  decayed  in  those 
mentioned  by  the  bishop,  was  not  entered  into  till  the  1st  of  September 
of  that  year.  More  than  all  this,  however,  they  neither  have,  nor 
ever  have  had,  either  mitres  or  coats  of  arms  at  all,  decayed  or  other- 
wise, or  been  at  any  time  wrought  over  by  tools,  but  are  in  all  respects 
as  fresh  and  perfect  as  when  they  left  their  maker's  hands.27 

But  such  confusion  apart,  let  us  turn  to  the  stall  ends  really 
indicated  by  the  bishop  and  described  by  Dr.  Raine,  and*  see  to  what 
extent  the  assertions  of  the  latter  are  borne  out.  That  they  belong 
to  a  somewhat  earlier  date  than  that  of  Cosin,  though  to  one  not 
long  anterior,  is  clear  enough  ;  and  probably  Dr.  Raine,  though  dis- 
claiming all  pretence  to  architectural  knowledge,  is  not  far  wrong  in 
ascribing  them  to  about  the  year  1600,  or  a  little  earlier.28  That 

27  The  Perpendicular  tracery  on  the  sides  of  these  stall  ends  is,  no  doubt, 
wonderfully  correct  and  pure ;  so  much  so,  indeed,  as  to  lead  to  the  presumption 
that  it  must  have  been  copied  directly  from  some  such  mediaeval  original  as 
those  at  Staindrop  or  Darlington,  which  it  much  resembles.    But  the  correctness 
of  the  copy  is  only  one  of  those  traps  which  serve  to  catch  the  unwary  ;   for 
nothing  can  be  plainer,  both  from  the  moulding  and  thinness  of  the  ends,  and 
the  designs  of  the  poppies,  which,  as  in  the  case  of  the  traceries,  arc  all  so 
exactly  alike  that  they  might  have  been  cast  out  of  the  same  moulds,  that  they 
are  not  older  than  the  times  of  Cosin.     The  close  copying  is  seen  to  be  confined 
to  certain  features  only  ;  the  rest  make  no  pretence  to  copying  at  all.     It  adds 
not  a  little  to  the  curiosity  of  the  mixture,  however,  to  note  that,  besides  the 
tracery  proper,  the  transom,  which  divides  the  upper  from  the  lower  part  of 
the  designs,  is  battlemented  precisely  as  in  ancient  work,  while  the  front  edges 
of  the  ends  are  embellished  with  attached  quasi-buttresses,  much  in  the  same 
way  as  those  of  Ruthall  in  the  chapel  of  Durham  castle. 

28  It  would  be  as  interesting  to  know,  as  it  is  impossible  to  help  questioning, 
the  authoiship  of  these  curious  stall  ends.    Two  things  only  concerning  them 
are  certain,  viz.,  that  they  are  both  earlier,  and  considerably  earlier,  than  the 
days  of  Cosin,  and  later  than  those  of  Tunstall.     How  much  earlier,  and  how 
much  later,  is,  however,  a  crux,  the  solution  of  which  is  as  difficult  to  achieve  as 
uncertain  when  achieved.    Yet  it  is  one,  perhaps,  which,  if  impossible  definitely 
to  arrive  at,  may,  at  any  rate,  be   approached   by  a  process  of  exhaustion. 
Unfortunately,  the  times  were  so  entirely  those  of  flux  and  upheaval,  and  in 


THE   WESTERN   STALL   ENDS.  195 

they  not  only  came  from  the  destroyed  chapel  as  he  supposes,  but 
in  all  likelihood  occupied  also  corresponding  positions  in  it,  may  be 
conjectured,  I  think,  from  the  fact  that,  while  the  exterior  sides  of 
two  of  them  are  richly  carved,  the  corresponding  sides  of  the  two 
others  are  left  plain,  because,  being  placed  originally  against  the 

which  so  much  was  left  to  the  arbitrament  of  individual  taste  and  caprice,  that 
there  is  no  definite  standard  whereby  to  gauge  particular  examples.  And 
therein  lies  the  artistic  difficulty. 

The  historical  one,  however,  is  somewhat  less.  If  out  of  six  possible  inter- 
mediate bishops  we  cannot  certainly  say  to  which  one  they  were  due,  we  can  at 
least,  I  think,  say  to  which  they  were  not.  Of  these,  the  first.  Pilldngton,  is,  of 
course,  quite  out  of  the  question.  A  thorough-paced  Puritan,  with  all  the 
distinguishing  characteristics  of  his  tribe,  a  hater  of  church  doctrine  and 
discipline,  a  wholesale  waster  of  church  goods,  an  aider  and  abettor  of  sacrilegi- 
ous rapine,  turning  the  proceeds  of  his  spoliations  to  his  own  use  and  the 
aggrandizement  of  his  daughters'  fortunes  ;  buried,  as  is  said,  without  religious 
service,  like  a  dog,  and,  finally,  covered  with  a  stolen  tombstone,  thus  carrying 
his  '  ravenous  sacrilege '  even  to  the  grave,  he  was  certainly  not  one  to  spend 
anything  on  the  fittings  of  the  chapel. 

Nor  was  his  like-minded,  if  less  flagrant,  successor,  Barnes,  to  whom  his  own 
cathedral-church  of  Durham  was,  as  he  tells  us,  an  '  Angle  Stabulum,  whose 
stinke  is  grievous  in  the  nose  of  God  and  man,  and  which  to  purge  far  passeth 
Hercules'  labour,'  more  likely  to  do  anything  in  that  line. 

Nor  could  the  more  respectable  Matthew  Hutton,  '  tarred,'  as  he  was,  '  with 
the  same  stick,'  be  expected  to  do  much  for  the  honour  of  God's  house,  his 
business  being  rather  to  found  one  for  himself  and  his  family  at  Marske. 

Tobias  Matthew,  1595-1606,  might,  not  at  all  improbably,  have  caused  their 
erection,  and  with  his  period  their  decoration,  which  has  a  distinctly  Elizabethan 
character,  would  agree  very  well  indeed — better,  perhaps,  than  any  other.  But 
we  hear  of  no  such  works  being  effected  by  this  bishop. 

William  James,  1606-1617,  who  followed,  was  another  Puritan,  and  need  not, 
therefore,  trouble  us.  There  remains  then  only  Richard  Neile,  1617-1627,  who  in 
the  latter  year  underwent  the  same  parliamentary  censure  as  Laud  'for  favour- 
ing Popish  doctrines  and  ceremonies.'  As  dean  of  Westminster,  Neile  had  spent 
vast  sums  upon  the  abbey  church,  while  as  bishop  of  Durham,  he  is  said  to  have 
expended  nearly  three  thousand  pounds  in  repairing  and  ornamenting  the 
palace  at  Auckland.  Among  the  other  objects  of  his  solicitude  there  was  the 
chapel. 

'  As  touching  bills  paid  to  Lockey,'  he  writes,  '  I  wish  workmen  should  be 
truely  paid,  for  I  make  a  conscience  of  due  and  timelie  payment  of  the  laborers' 
hire.  But  I  doo  not  remember  what  I  appoined  Jo.  Lockey  to  doo  that  should 
amounte  to  26/.  12s.  8d.,  and  81.  13s.  8d.,  in  regard  that  1  paid  him  at  Richmond 
51.  of  his  agreement  with  me  for  the  east  window  of  Auckland  Chappell.' 

1  Touching  Barnard,  the  glass  painter  of  Wetherby,  I  doubt  he  expected  to  have 
had  some  directions  from  me  for  his  worke,  which,  it  may  be  he  hath  omitted,  for 
that  he  hath  not  heard  from  me,  which  in  truth  I  have  not  hitherto  had  leisure 
to  thinke  of.'  20th  December,  1621. 

Here,  then,  we  have  a  bishop  of  another  stamp  altogether,  and  one  who  could 
say,  '  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  thy  house,  and  the  place  where  thine 
honour  dwelleth,'  with  a  clear  conscience.  It  was  he,  too,  who  brought  Cosin  with 
him  to  Durham  as  his  domestic  chaplain,  and  to  him,  I  think,  since  the  details  of 
the  work  are  quite  patient  of  such  a  date,  the  stall  ends  in  question  might  be 
referred  equally  well  as  to  Matthew.  But  the  point  is  a  very  difficult  one  which 
I  cannot  satisfactorily  decide.  Externally,  or  historically,  the  evidence  would 
seem  to  be  in  favour  of  the  former  ;  internally,  and  from  the  point  of  view  of  art 
only,  to  the  latter  prelate. 


196  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

walls  as  now  agaiust  the  pillars,  their  surfaces  could  not  aforetime, 
any  more  than  at  present,  be  seen.  But  when  we  have  said  this  we 
have  said  all ;  for  Dr.  Raine's  fancy  has  run  away  with  him  as  com- 
pletely in  this,  the  right  case,  as  the  other  writer's  his,  in  the  ivrong 
one.  With  the  bishop's  directions  and  Dr.  Eaine's  words  alike  in 
view,  I  have  examined  the  stall  ends  in  question  with  the  closest 
attention,  and  with  this  result,  that  so  far  from  the  mitres  and 
shields  having  been  '  grievously  pared  away '  as  alleged,  neither  they 
nor  any  other  parts  of  the  work  show  the  faintest  trace  of  any  flatten- 
ing or  defacement  whatever.29  Nor,  indeed,  was  it  possible  that  they 
should  do  so.  For,  as  I  speedily  discovered,  Abraham  Smith  had 

29  It  is  observable  that  the  design  of  the  coronets  from  which  the  mitres  on 
these  stall  ends  spring,  consists  of  strawberry  leaves  and  crosses.  The  same 
diversity  of  treatment  is  seen  to  exist  indeed  in  the  forms  of  the  coronets,  as  in 
those  of  the  crosses  in  the  arms  of  the  see.  Hatfield,  Fordham,  and  Nevill  are 
shown  on  their  great  seals  on  horseback  and  in  armour,  with  mitres  rising  from 
comparatively  plain  fleur-de-lysed  coronets.  That  attached  to  Dudley's  mitre, 
which  appears  singly  upon  a  seal,  is  of  the  most  splendid  description,  being 
composed  of  great  strawberry  leaves,  with  small  intermediate  fleurs-de-lys,  and 
closely  resembling  the  magnificent  crowns  worn  by  king  Henry  IV.,  and  Johanna 
of  Navarre,  on  their  tombs  at  Canterbury.  The  mitre  coronets  of  Ruthall,  as  they 
appear  upon  his  work  at  Auckland,  and  the  stall  ends  removed  from  the  chapel 
there  to  that  in  Durham  castle,  are  also  of  the  most  imposing  and  grandiose 
character.  They  vary,  however,  as  well  from  previous  ones,  as  from  each  other. 
Thus,  on  one  of  his  stall  ends.  viz. :  that  from  which  the  grand  ancient  finial 
containing  the  figure  of  the  '  Woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under 
her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars,'  was  most  unhappily 
removed  by  bishop  Cosin  in  concession  to  the  rampant  Puritan  infidelity  of  his 
day,  we  see  the  simpler  form  exhibited  in  the  earlier  instances  of  greater  and  less 
fleurs-de-lys  arranged  alternately.  On  another,  viz. :  that  where  the  carver, 
cutting  from  the  matrix  of  a  seal,  has  placed  his  personal  arms  to  the  dexter, 
instead  of  sinister  to  those  of  the  see,  and  where  the  mitre  appears  of  enormous 
size  and  excessive  richness,  the  coronet,  which  is  set  thick  with  jewels,  is  com- 
posed of  alternate  crosses  and  strawberry  leaves,  between  which  are  set  clusters 
of  three  pearls,  exactly  as  on  the  coronets  of  Ralph,  first  earl  of  Westmoreland's 
two  countesses,  at  Staindrop  church.  Crosses  and  fleur-de-lys  appear  alternately 
upon  the  coronets  of  his  mitres  at  Auckland,  as  well  as  on  those  of  Tunstall  at 
the  same  place.  Just  the  same  amount  of  licence,  indeed,  would  seem  to  have 
prevailed  in  these  ornamental  details  of  the  episcopal  coronets  as  in  those  of  the 
various  orders  of  nobility,  and  of  the  sovereign  himself,  during  the  fourteenth, 
fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries  ;  no  two,  perhaps,  being  in  all  respects  alike, 
and  those  of  the  same  prelate  varying  from  time  to  time,  according  to  circum- 
stances, and  the  taste  of  the  designer. 

And  it  is  interesting  to  find  not  only  Cosin  himself,  in  whose  days  the 
renewed  mitres  were  executed,  but  his  post- Reformation  predecessor  also,  whoever 
he  may  have  been,  whose  coronets  were  very  probably  copied  by  Abraham  Smith, 
adopting  the  strawberry  leaves  and  crosses  of  Ruthall.  Equally  interesting  is 
it  also  to  find  the  same  form  continued  by  Cosin's  successor  Crewe,  on  his  achieve- 
ment of  arms  upon  his  organ  case. 

Since  then,  generally,  if  not  universally,  the  use  of  the  modern  stereotyped 
form  of  ducal  coronet,  consisting  of  strawberry  leaves  only,  has  been  followed  by 
the  bishops  as  princes,  or  counts  palatine,  up  to  the  latest  bolder  of  that  dignity, 
Van  Mildert. 


THE   WKSTERN    STALL    ENDS.  197 

'  artificially '  repaired  both  the  mitres  and  coats  of  arms,  not  by  any 
process  of  patching  or  flattening  and  defacing  at  all,  but  by  the  far 
more  effectual  and  radical  one  of  cutting  them  off  altogether,  and 
applying  brand  new  ones  in  their  stead.  Nor  was  that  all.  Not 
only  were  the  new  shields  discovered  to  be  attached  by  iron  points 
to  the  stall  ends,  but  the  crosses  in  the  arms  of  the  see,  instead  of 
being  '  flattened,'  or  having  had  their  floriated  extremities  destroyed 
in  the  process  of  retooling,  as  alleged  by  Dr.  Raine,  were  seen  to  be 
attached  to  the  shields  in  precisely  the  same  way  as  they  were  to 
the  stall  ends.  Like  the  shields  themselves  they  were,  of  course, 
quite  new,  and  the  excision  of  any  quondam  floriated  terminations 
becomes  therefore  as  purely  fictitious  and  imaginary  as  the  flattening 
and  defacement  of  the  mitres.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  such  floriated 
terminations  never  either  did,  or  were  intended  to,  appear  upon  them. 
And  had  Dr.  Raine  during  his  singularly  uncritical  examination  only 
raised  his  eyes  to  the  roof  above  his  head,  he  would  have  seen  pre- 
cisely the  same  sort  of  simple  unfloriated  crosses  repeated  there  in 
the  arms  of  the  see30  from  end  to  end  of  it,  and,  no  doubt — dropped 
his  groundless  charge  of  mutilation  against  poor  Abraham  at  once. 

30  The  change  of  form  which  the  cross  in  the  arms  of  the  see  has  undergone 
from  time  to  time  is  not  a  little  curious,  and,  save  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
held  to  be  a  matter  indifferent,  difficult  of  explanation.  It  has  been  asserted 
that,  previous  to  the  '  Reformation,'  it  appeared  as  a  cross  fleurie,  i.e.,  a  straight- 
sided  cross,  the  ends  of  which  finish  in,  or  like,  a  fleur-de-lys ;  afterwards  as  a 
plain  cross.  And  this  form  of  fleurie  has,  still  further  to  complicate  matters, 
been  sometimes  but  quite  wrongly  described  as  patonce,  since  the  limbs  of  a 
cross  patonce,  as  the  name  implies,  expand  broadly  from  the  centre  to  the 
extremities,  where  they  also  assume  a  fleur-de-lys  shape.  But  a  cross  of  this 
kind  never  occurs  in  the  arms  of  the  see  of  Durham.  The  earliest  example  of 
a  cross  at  all  in  this  connection,  probably,  is  that  seen  on  the  private  seal  of 
bishop  Hatfield,  1345-1381,  where,  assuming  the  moline  form,  it  appears  alone  and 
without  any  lions  in  a  shield  on  the  dexter  side  of  his  effigy,  his  own  arms  being 
displayed  on  a  shield  on  the  sinister  side.  Its  earliest  appearance  in  connection 
with  lions  probably  is  in  a  shield  on  the  east  front  of  the  old  Exchequer  build- 
ings, now  the  University  Library,  erected  by  bishop  Nevill,  1438-1457,  where, 
perfectly  plain,  it  occurs  on  a  bordered  shield  accompanying  that  of  Nevill, 
with  the  crest  of  the  bull's  head.  Bishop  Nevill  also  uses  a  plain  cross  between 
four  lions  to  the  left  of  his  effigy  on  his  seal ;  his  own  arms  below  in  centre,  and 
to  the  right  a  shield  with  the  same  bearings  as  those  of  Hatfield,  viz.,  a  chevron 
between  three  lions  rampant.  The  next  appearance  of  the  lions  between  the 
arms  of  the  cross,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  found  on  the  seal  of  bishop  Dudley,  1476- 
1483,  where  they  are  seen  on  a  shield  bearing  a  plain  cross  to  the  bishop's  right ; 
his  own  arms,  viz.,  two  lions  pass,  guard,  quartering  a  cross  fleurie,  being  placed 
to  the  left. 

Then,  on  the  obverse  of  the  great  chancery  seal  of  bishop  Fox,  1494-1502, 
we  see  the  bishop  on  horseback  carrying  a  shield  charged  with  a  plain  cross 
between  four  lions,  impaling  his  own  proper  arms  of  the  pelican.  On  the 


]  98  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

But  besides  the  screen,  the  bench  ends,  and  the  panelled  fronts, 
there  still  remain  the  six  stalls  to  claim  some  brief  notice.     And  it 

reverse,  to  the  right  of  his  effigy,  the  plain  cross  again  appears  between  the 
lions  on  the  arms  of  the  see;  to  the  left,  his  pelican;  while  beneath  his  feet 
the  same  plain  form  of  cross  in  the  arms  of  the  see  impaling  the  pelican  is 
displayed  as  fimbriated. 

Next,  William  Sever  or  Senows,  1502-1505,  bears  on  his  seal  a  plain  cross 
between  four  lions  as  the  arms  of  the  see  to  the  right  of  his  effigy,  his  own 
personal  arms  being  displayed  to  the  left. 

Thomas  Ruthall,  1509-1523,  throughout  adopted  the  cross  fleurie  between  the 
lions  as  the  arms  of  the  see,  both  on  his  seal,  on  the  bay  window  of  his  dining 
room  at  Auckland,  and  on  his  stall  ends  in  the  chapel  of  Durham  castle.  But 
it  is  not  a  little  remarkable  that,  while  at  the  north  end  of  the  window  the  arms 
of  the  see  appear  thus,  on  a  corresponding  shield  at  the  south  end  is  displayed 
a  plain  cross  without  any  lions  at  all,  much  as  on  the  seal  of  bishop  Hatfield. 

The  plain  cross  appears  again,  however,  on  the  great  seal  of  bishop  Tunstall, 
1530-1559,  where  it  is  displayed  on  the  shield  which  he  carries  on  horseback, 
though  on  the  other  side  of  the  same  seal  the  cross  appears  thrice  as  moline. 
On  the  exterior  stonework  of  his  gallery  at  Durham  castle  the  cross  appears  as 
fleurie,  thus  showing  that  the  same  prelate  made  use  of  no  less  than  three 
different  forms,  plain  on  his  shield,  moline  on  the  reverse  of  his  seal,  and 
fleurie  on  his  buildings.  On  the  upper  part  of  the  bay  window  of  the  dining 
room  at  Auckland,  commenced  by  Ruthall  but  finished  by  Tunstall,  the  cross 
in  the  arms  of  the  see  is  plain. 

Thus  much  for  the  pre-Reformation  use.  Now  for  that  adopted  subsequently. 
In  the  first  place  then — so  far  as  I  have  yet  been  able  to  pursue  it — we  see 
Barnes  making  use  of  the  cross  fleurie  in  the  arms  of  the  see  on  the  seal  of  his 
spiritual  chancellor  in  1577. 

After  this,  we  find  on  the  chimney  piece  of  the  senate-room  in  Durham 
castle,  on  either  side  the  royal  arms,  two  shields  ;  the  first,  on  the  heraldic  right, 
bearing  the  arms  of  the  see,  with  the  cross  fleurie,  impaling  those  of  bishop 
James,  1606-1617  ;  the  second,  on  the  heraldic  left,  bearing  the  same  arms,  but 
with  the  cross  plain.  From  this  also  it  would  seem  clear  that,  at  that  time  too, 
as  before,  no  importance  whatever  was  attached  to  the  form  of  the  cross — the 
same  bishop  using  both  forms  at  the  same  time,  and  in  the  same  work. 

The  cross  fleurie  was  also  used  by  Cosin  in  the  interior  woodwork  of  the 
chapel,  and  elsewhere,  as  on  a  leaden  spout  head,  bearing  the  arms  of  the  see 
only,  but  dated  1661.  And  on  another,  dated  1699,  we  find  Crewe  again  adopt- 
ing the  same  form  of  cross.  Yet  both  these  bishops  used  the  plain  cross  in  the 
same  building;  Cosin*  in  the  stonework  in  the  courtyard,  and  Crewe  on  the 
painted  achievements  inside. 

So  too,  among  several  painted  and  gilt  wooden  corbels  of  the  chapel  roof, 
where  the  cross  fleurie  appears  in  conjunction  with  the  lions,  is  one  with  a  plain 
cross  impaling  az.  a  lion  rampant  arg. — Crewe.  The  same  form  is  used  also  in 
his  arms  upon  the  organ  in  Auckland  chapel. 

Trevor  again,  used  the  plain  cross  on  his  beautiful  monument  in  the  same 
building,  as  also  upon  the  additions  made  by  him  to  the  castle,  and  the  same 
form  was  adopted  generally,  if  not  always,  both  by  Barrington  and  Van  Mildert. 

According  to  Tonga's  Visitation,  1530,  the  arms  of  the  monastery  of  Durham, 
and  of  St.  Cuthbert,  were : — Azure,  a  cross  fleurie  or,  between  four  lions 
rampant  argent.  Those  of  the  priory  of  Nostell  and  of  St.  Oswald  : — Gules,  a 
plain  cross  between  four  lions  rampant  or.  The  question  arises  then,  whether 
the  plain  cross  could  have  pointed  to  S.  Oswald,  and  the  cross  fleurie  to 
S.  Cuthbert :  the  one,  that  is,  to  the  occupant  of  the  see  as  prince,  the  other,  as 
bishop  ?  However  this  may  be,  nothing  can  be  plainer  than  the  fact  that,  all 
along,  till  quite  our  own  times — when  the  plain  cross  has  come  in  practice  to  be 
used  exclusively — the  two  forms  have  appeared  indifferently,  and,  as  might  seem, 
just  according  to  the  caprice  of  the  die-sinker,  or  carver,  as  the  case  might  be. 


THE   WESTERN   STALLS.  199 

is  not  a  little  curious  to  note  how,  though  the  whole  appear  to  go  so 
naturally  together,  they  were  yet  not  only  made  at  different  times,  but 
derived  from  at  least  three  different  sources.  First,  we  have  the  screen 
proper,  the  work  of  John  Brasse  and  Abraham  Smith,  jointly,  whose 
contract  bears  date  7th  March,  1663.  Then  the  stall  ends,  made 
originally,  as  the  arms  and  mitres  show,  for  the  bishop's  stall  in  the 
ancient  chapel,  and  which  Abraham  Smith  agrees  both  to  '  restore ' 
and  to  make  the  new  panels  iu  front  of  the  desks  between  them,  1st 
September,  1664.  And  then  the  six  'chaires,'  or  stalls,  in  question, 
which  '  Marke  Todd  and  James  Hulle,  joyners,'  undertake  to  make  of 
'wenscoate  gross  worke  of  the  fashion  of  the  chaires  now  in  the 
Chappell  at  Durham  Castle,'  and  of  which  it  is  specified  that  '  the 
seates  must  be  to  turne  up,  with  a  little  seate  when  turned  up,  and 
carving  underneath  it,'  and  which  was  only  contracted  for  on  May 
29th,  1665.  Of  this  last  clause  it  may,  at  any  rate,  be  said,  and  with 
perfect  accuracy,  that  it  '  ivas  faithfully  carried  out.'  For  the  seats — 
and  the  subject  affords  a  further  illustration  of  the  bishop's  devotion 
to  ancient  methods — do  turn  up,  as  required,  and  are  duly  carved  with 
very  well  designed  and  varied  details.  On  the  north  side,  the  first 
bears  the  arms  of  Cosin,  enriched  with  roses.  The  second,  a  lion,  with 
roses.  The  third,  fruit,  with  roses.  On  the  south  (or  bishop's)  side, 
the  first,  the  arms  of  Cosin,  with  roses.  The  second,  an  eagle,  with 
roses.  The  third,  again,  fruit,  with  roses.31  All  which  being  inter- 

31  Roses  are  also  introduced  on  all  the  elbows  of  these  stalls,  on  the  preaching 
and  praying  desks,  and  of  very  large  size,  in  high  relief,  incurved,  and  magnifi- 
cently sculptured,  on  the  fine  west  doors.  Whether  their  presence  in  all  these 
places  was  purely  accidental,  or  had  some  special  significance,  seems  difficult  to 
say.  The  very  remarkable  display  of  the  flower  on  Ruthall's  bay  window,  again, 
cannot  fail  to  attract  notice.  It  is  four  times  repeated  on  solid  panels  at  the 
ends ;  and  the  arms  of  the  see,  and  the  same  impaling  his  own,  towards  the  front, 
appear  encircled  in  wreaths  of  roses.  But  there,  perhaps,  they  may  have  a 
personal  and  heraldic  import  only,  since  they  may  but  emphasize  the  two  slipped 
roses  which  appear  on  a  chief  in  the  Ruthall  arms.  Even  there,  however,  some 
further  meaning  may  have  been  intended  to  be  attached  to  them,  for  the  rose 
was  certainly  used  as  a  religious  emblem.  Two  examples  in  brass  may  be 
instanced — one,  beneath  the  effigy  of  a  priest  at  S.  Peter's,  near  S.  Alban's, 
the  other,  with  an  inscription,  formerly  at  Edlesborough,  Buckinghamshire — 
both  of  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  both  bearing  the  following 
inscription,  of  which  the  first  word,  •  Ecce,'  appears  in  the  centre  of  the  flower, 
the  rest,  round  the  edges  of  the  petals  : — 

quoD  espentoi  fcabui,  quod  donati  fcabeo,  quod 
negafoi  pimtor,  quod  gectmfot  pecdtdu' 


200  THE   CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

preted  may,  and  perhaps  might  be  meant  to,  read  as,  'John  Cosin, 
bishop  of  Durham,  fruitful  in  good  works  ;'  the  eagle  (as  in  the  roof) 
standing  for  John  ;  the  shield  (also  as  in  the  roof)  for  Cosin  ;  the  lion 
from  the  arms  of  the  see,  his  office  as  bishop  ;  and  the  flowers  mingled 
with  fruit,  his  character. 

But  the  screen,  and  these  western  stalls  attached  to  it,  though  by 
far  the  finest  parts  of  Cosin's  fittings  now  remaining,  served  yet  but 
as  an  introduction  to  those  which  lined  the  walls  of  the  chapel  on  each 
side,  and  of  which  we  must  now  take  account. 

By  an  agreement  made  July  23rd,  1664,  Abraham  Smith  of  Dur- 
ham, carpenter,  agrees — '  To  wainscott  the  walls  of  the  side  iles  of  the 
Chappell  from  the  side  window  soles  downwards  to  the  topp  of  the  chairs 
as  they  are  noiv  sett,  with  billextills  and  tracery  within  the  pannells  of  the 
said  wainscott,  like  those  now  made  on  the  outside  of  the  skreen,  with 
a  cornish  thereon,  according  to  the  draught,  with  teeth  and  beads 
thereto,  the  said  wainscott  and  cornish  to  be  the  whole  length  of  the 
chaires,  only  in  the  uppermost  pannells  adjoyning  to  the  said  skreene 

Here,  no  doubt,  they  symbolize  the  transitory  nature  of  the  life  of  man,  who 
'  cometh  up  and  is  cut  down  like  a  flower.'  The  same  idea  is  also  expressed  in 
an  inscription  at  Bisham,  Berkshire,  1581 : — 

4  V\  Eo0a  mane  fotpt,  tamen  et  mo$  begpece  languet, 
»>ic  modo  qut  fttfmug,  puluig  et  umbra  0umu0*' 

And  again,  on  the  tomb  of  John  Marshall,  canon  of  Lincoln  cathedral,  1446  : — 

'  Ut  rosa  pallescit,  cum  solem  sentit  abesse  ; 
Sic  homo  vanescit ;  nunc  est,  nunc  desinit  esse.' 

Which  remind  us  of  those  lines  of  George  Herbert : — 

'  Sweet  day,  so  cool,  so  calm,  so  bright, 

The  bridal  of  the  earth  and  skie  : 
The  dew  shall  weep  thy  fall  to-night, 
For  thou  must  die. 

Sweet  rose,  whose  hue  angrie  and  brave, 

Bids  the  rash  gazer  wipe  his  eye, 
Thy  root  is  ever  in  its  grave, 

And  thou  must  die.' 

At  Ashford,  in  Kent,  an  angel  holding  an  inscription  is  encircled  by  a  wreath 
with  roses  sprouting  from  it ;  while  in  the  canopy  of  the  brass  of  abbot  Kirton, 

1460,  at  Westminster,  was  a  rose  inscribed  w^aCia,'  its  centre  bearing  the 
monogram  10  C^  with  a  crown  over  it,  and  round  it  the  words  : — 

C»>i0  ro0a  flo0  (locum  moirbijs  me&icina  reoninu* 

Among  other  instances  innumerable,  the  rose  slipped  occurs  on  the  elbows  of 
the  stalls  at  Pulham  church,  Norfolk,  and  is  seen  wonderfully  expanded  at  the 
connecting  angles  of  the  western  and  side  stalls  at  Staindrop  church,  Durham. 


AISLE   STALLS  AND  PANELLING.  201 

is  to  be  the  same  worke,  with  ballaceters  and  tracery  archatrive,  carved 
fre  and  cornish,  wrought  on  one  side  suitable  to  the  skreene,  and  of  the 
same  bight,  and  at  the  two  east  ends  of  the  said  wainscott  worke, 
adjoyning  to  the  two  pannills  next  to  the  said  •  chaires,  riseing  upon 
the  second  stepp  in  the  side  ile,  is  to  be  sett  a  pillaster  with  a 
peddacill  base  and  cappitall,  ornamentall  to  the  said  work ;  to 
receive  for  the  wainscott  worke,  3s.  per  square  yard,  and  for  the 
cornish,  Is.  6d.  a  yard,  running  measure,  and  for  the  wainscott 
adjoyning  to  each  side  of  the  skreene  and  the  pillasters  with  peddicills 
etc.,  towards  the  east  end  of  the  said  Chappell,  30s.,  which  are  to  be 
excepted  in  a  measure  of  3s.  a  yard.  To  find  wainstcott,  nayles  and 
glew.'  In  reference  to  this  work,  and  that  about  the  screen,  there 
appears  on  the  back  of  the  agreement,  as  follows  : — '  Paid  Abraham 
Smyth  in  parte  for  works  at  Auckland  : — 1663.  March.  The  screene, 
5/.— May  1664.  Screene,  15/.  June  1664.  Skreen,  51.  More  2L— 
July  1664.  Skreene,  41. — More  3Z. — 34?.  The  wenscoate  in  the  side 
iles  and  other  worke.  1664,  Aug.  In  three  places,  61.  Sept.  151. — Oct. 
1664, 10?.,  &c.  In  May  1665,  51.,  &c.  In  all,  1.25Z.' 

As  the  whole  of  these  items  added  together,  however,  come  only  to 
£82,  instead  of  £125,  little  wonder  that,  if  the  other  accounts  were 
kept  in  the  same  fashion,  they  should,  as  Mr.  Arden  puts  it  '  somewhat 
distract  my  Lord's  judgment  of  them  ! ' 

Not  too  intelligible  at  the  best  of  times,  perhaps,  the  account  of 
the  work  to  be  done  about  the  stalls  and  panelling  of  the  aisles  is 
considerably  less  so,  now  that  much  of  it  is  altogether  destroyed,  and 
the  rest  greatly  added  to  and  altered.  At  present,  the  stalls  themselves, 
twenty-four  in  number  on  each  side,  extend  from  end  to  end  in  long 
unbroken  lines.  As  set  up  by  Cosin  they  occupied  a  lower  level  than 
they  do  now,  being  set  on  the  floor  of  the  aisles  which  then,  as  of  old, 
up  to  the  altar  platform,  was  two  steps  below  that  of  the  central  choir. 
Originally,  only  fourteen  of  them  on  either  side  had  closed  panels  in  front ; 
but  when,  in  1827,  the  aisle  floors  were  raised  by  bishop  Van  Mildert, 
the  remainder  were  provided  with  the  like,  and  in  exact  facsimile. 
It  is  interesting  to  know  that  the  oak  required  for  the  purpose  came, 
as  Dr.  Raine  tells  us,  from  the  floor  of  the  '  black  room '  in  Durham 
castle,  cut  off  by  bishop  Neile  from  the  north  end  of  the  Great  Hall 
there. 

VOL.  xvni.  27 


202  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

It  is  the  standards  of  these  particular  side  stalls  which,  notwith- 
standing that  they  are  twenty  in  number  instead  of  four  (two  of  the  latter 
plain)  and  covered  with  simple  Perpendicular  tracery  instead  of  mitres 
and  coats  of  arms,  that  the  author  of  The  County  of  Durham,  etc., 
confuses  with  those  adjoining  the  screen,  and  assures  us  from  his  own 
personal  observation,  how  the  bishop's  directions  concerning  their 
retooling  wa&  faithfully  performed  ! 

Other  fittings,  however,  besides  these  stalls,  were,  according  to  the 
fashion  of  the  day,  deemed  necessary.  It  was  not  enough  that,  as  of 
old,  the  prayers  should  be  said  simply  from  one  or  other  of  the  stalls — 
a  special  and  distinct  praying  desk  must  be  erected.  And  then,  in 
order  that  the  '  word  preached '  should  suffer  no  loss  of  honour,  a 
fellow,  in  all  respects  correspondent,  must  be  found,  not  as  afterwards, 
indeed,  to  overtop — only  to  balance,  it.  Accordingly,  Abraham  Smith, 
of  Durham,  carpenter,  again,  by  an  agreement  made  1st  September, 
1664,  undertakes  '  artificially  to  make  the  praying  deske  before  the 
middle  south  collume  in  Auckland  Chappell  ;  the  floor  from  the  pave- 
ment to  be  twenty  inches  high,  with  two  wainscott  pannells  with 
tracery  and  bilextills,  according  to  the  fashion  of  the  pannells  of  the 
skreene,  with  a  close  tennett  under  the  sayd  pannells  for  the  chappell 
clarke  to  sit  and  kneele  before  it ;  the  seat  within  to  be  a  yard  and  six 
inches  wide  from  the  backe,  and  4  foot  long,  with  a  deske  made  of  the 
upper  moulding  or  cornish  without  on  the  topp  of  the  pannell,  and 
a  flatt  board  of  6  inches  within,  between  four  stall  ends  of  7  or  8  inches 
broad,  and  about  4  ft.  7  high,  flower  de  luces,  and  all  the  backe 
pannell  of  the  same  fashion  of  the  fore  pannell,  with,  tracery  and 
bilextiles,  with  the  finishing  of  a  cherubin's  head  as  on  the  top  of 
the  lower  skreenes,  to  reach  up  to  the  girth  of  the  said  collume,  with 
a  canted  stepp  to  rise  upp  into  the  said  deske,  and  carved  fruitage  on 
each  of  the  said  stall  ends,  21. — And  the  like  in  all  the  particulars  to 
be  placed  against  the  opposit  collome  for  a  preaching  deske,  2L — To 
make  two  little  pannells  like  unto  the  skreene  before  each  of  the 
further  columnes,  with  desk  and  backes  every  way  suitable  to  the 
praying  and  preaching  deske,  upon  a  floore  6  inches  high  from 
the  pavement,  with  no  seates  before  them,  both,  31.  10s.' 

Of  all  these  several  works,  so  complete  and  comprehensive,  con- 
tracted for  by  the  bishop,  though  many  still  remain,  many,  on  the 


VAN  MILDERT'S  EESTOEATION.  203 

other  hand,  have  disappeared  altogether.  Among  the  latter  may  be 
included  the  whole  of  the  woodwork  and  tapestry  at  the  east  end,  as 
well  as  all  that  beneath  the  windows  of  the  side  aisles,  and  between 
them  and  the  backs  of  the  stalls.  The  latter,  probably,  perished 
during  the  mischievous  alterations  of  bishop  Van  Mildert  in  1827, 
when  the  stalls  were  raised  along  with  the  floors  which  supported 
them.  The  '  two  little  pannells  like  unto  the  skreen  before  each  of 
the  further  columnes  with  deske  and  backes,'  have  also  gone.  So,  too, 
have  the  '  bleu  pannells  and  skutchins  in  the  side  iles  between  the 
windows,'  as  well  as  the  royal  arms  at  the  west,  and  the  bishop's  at 
the  east,  ends  of  the  chapel.  The  faldstool '  for  reading  or  chaunting 
the  Litany '  has  vanished  from  the  middle  of  the  choir,  as  have  also 
the  '  wind  organ,'  the  picture  over  it  representing  musical  instruments 
in  the  hands  of  angels,  the  pictures  over  the  vestry  and  west  doorways, 
and  the  '  escutchion  over  the  doore  of  the  porch,  with  the  bishop's 
armes  and  my  Lord's  in  a  swelling  shield.'  The  whole  of  the  glazing, 
save  some  of  that  in  the  west  window,  has  also  perished.  In  Van 
Mildert's  new  glass,  however,  among  much  poor  wishy-washy  stuff, 
the  fret  of  Cosin  has  been  very  creditably  perpetuated,  though  with  a 
stupid  reversal  of  the  tinctures,  the  fret  being  shown  blue,  and  the  field 
white.  The  magnificent  altar  plate  and  service  books,  however,  are 
still  perfectly  preserved,  as  are  the  stalls,  praying  and  preaching  desks, 
and  above  all,  the  noble  screen,  as  perfect  almost  as  on  the  day  it  was 
set  up.  I  say  almost,  because  the  shield  immediately  above  the  central 
gates  which  originally,  and  rightfully,  displayed  the  arms  of  Cosin,  has 
since  been  removed,  and  another,  bearing  those  of  bishop  Van  Mildert 
inserted  in  its  place.  It  was  intended,  doubtless,  to  commemorate  the 
last-named  prelate's  works  of  general  '  restoration,'  even  then  synony- 
mous with  destruction,  and  which  are  said  to  have  cost  £1,500.  They 
included,  besides  the  alteration  of  the  stalls,  and  renewing  of  the 
stonework,  the  relaying  of  the  floor  which,  owing  partly,  perhaps,  to 
neglect,  and  partly  to  damp,  had  gone  greatly  to  decay.  This  was 
carried  out  mainly  after  the  original  fashion,  with  black  stone  from 
Bangor  in  North  Wales,  and  white,  from  Heathery  Cleugh,  near 
Stanhope  ;  but  many  blocks  of  the  latter,  after  less  than  seventy  years 
service,  are  fretting  away  again.  Van  Mildert,  also,  very  properly, 
caused  the  inscriptions,  above  and  around  Cosin's  resting  place,  to  be 


204 


THE   CHAPEL   OF  AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 


carefully  recut.  They  were  written  by  the  bishop  himself,  and 
engraved  before  his  death,  lacunae  only  being  left  for  dates,  and  are 
as  follows  :  — 


REQVIESCVNT     ENIM. 

O 

Z 

~ 

IN  NON   MOBITUBAM   MEMORTAM 

O 

JOHANNIS    COSINI, 

> 

O 

EPISCOPI  DUNELMENSIS. 

QUI  HOC   SACELLUM  CONSTRUXIT, 

^^ 

ORNAVIT  ET  DEO  CONSECBAVIT 

CD 

AO  D'NI  MDCLXV 

0 

QC 

UQ 

IN  PESTO   S.  PETRI. 

__ 

h 

OBIIT   XV.  DIE  MENSIS  IAN. 

CO 

z 

Ao  D'NI  MDCLXXI 

0) 

> 

ET  HIC  SEPULTUS  EST   EXPECTANS 

Z 

FELICEM  CORPORIS 

CO 

O 

RESUBRECTIONEM 

< 

5 

AC  VITAM  IN  COELIS   AETEBNAM. 

CO 

1 

BEQUIESCAT  IN  PACE. 

IA±yOIAI     I1V39 

It  seems  somewhat  strange  that  the  late  bishop  Lightfoot  should 
take  exception  to  the  wording  of  this  inscription  as  savouring  of 
vain-glorious  ostentation.  '  Cosin,'  says  he  (Historical  Essays},  '  was 
a  most  munificent  prelate,  and  he  acted  right  nobly  by  the  episcopal 
residences  of  Durham  and  Auckland,  but  he  was  little  disposed  to 
allow  his  light  to  be  hidden  under  a  bushel.  Cosin  did  very  much 
repairing  and  remodelling,  but  little  or  nothing  which  can  strictly 
be  called  rebuilding.  The  man  who  caused  to  be  inscribed  on  his 
tombstone,  'In  non  morituram  memoriam  Johannis  Cosini,'  could 


BISHOP   COSIN'S  MONUMENT.  205 

have  had  no  scruple  in  parading  his  own  achievements,  and  this 
spirit  of  vaunting  led  him  to  exaggerate  the  destructiveness  of  others.' 
And  in  illustration  he  adduces  Cosin's  statements  of  the  manor-houses 
or  the  castles  having  been  '  of  late  ruined  and  almost  utterly  destroyed 
by  the  ravenous  sacrilege  of  Sir  Arthur  Haslerigg ; '  and  elsewhere, 
speaking  of  himself,  as  '  repairing  and  rebuilding  the  Castle  of  Auck- 
land, which  was  pul'd  downe  and  ruined  by  Sir  Arthur  Haselrig ; ' 
and,  still  further,  alleging  that  '  the  usurpers,  Sir  A.  Haselrig  and 
others  had  ruin'd '  his  two  castles  of  Durham  and  Auckland. 

But  surely  Cosin,  who  not  only  lived  at  the  time  and  was  an  eye- 
witness to  the  destruction,  but  was  also  called  upon  to  make  it  good, 
must  have  been  far  better  qualified,  than  anyone  can  now  pretend  to  be, 
to  judge  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  that  which  he  describes.  Walls 
and  roofs  may  still  be  standing  long  after  a  house  has  ceased  to  be 
habitable,  and  destruction  may  be  none  the  less  real  because  they 
remain  to  bear  witness  to  it.  Like  Dr.  Donne  (Essay,  page  221), 
they  can  preach  their  own  funeral  sermons  in  language  far  more 
eloquent  than  any  others.'  Besides,  should  not  the  bishop  in  his 
reflections  on  Cosin's  statements— however  just  and  true  from  his  own 
standpoint,  and  habit  of  weighing  the  literal  and  exact  force  of  words — 
have  remembered  of  what  very  recent  date  such  practice  is,  and  how 
unscientific,  as  well  as  unjust  therefore,  the  application  of  it  to  writings 
so  remote  as  those  of  Cosin  ? 

Nothing,  we  know,  was  commoner  in  mediaeval  times  than  to 
describe  buildings  which  had  been  damaged  by  fire,  or  at  all  seriously 
injured,  as  having  been  '  consumed '  or  destroyed,  where,  as  existing 
remains  show,  only  very  partial  ruin  had  occurred.  Take,  for  example, 
Symeon's  account  of  the  Danish  invasions  and  the  destruction  wrought 
by  them  in  the  eighth  century.  "What  a  picture  of  wholesale  and 
sweeping  devastation — a  tabula  rasa  of  things  ecclesiastical  does  it 
not  present  ? — '  Denique  postquam  scaevissima  paganorum  devastatio 
gladio  ac  flamma  ecclesias  ac  monasteria  in  cineres  redegerat  deficiente 
pene  Christianitate,  vix  aliquae  ecclesiae  et  haec  virgis  fenoque 
contextae  sed  nulla  uspiam  monasteria  per  cc  annos  reaedificabantur.' 
Yet  true,  assuredly,  as  this  witness  is  in  its  general  bearings,  what  do 
the  remains  of  the  monastic  churches  of  Jarrow  and  Wearmouth — still 
actually  standing  above  a  thousand  years  after  the  event  described, 


206  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

declare  to  us  ?  Why  simply  this,  that,  as  might  naturally  be  expected, 
they  were  merely  fired,  and  then  abandoned.  All  that  perished  was 
the  woodwork,  and  even  that,  perhaps,  not  entirely.  The  marauders 
never  dreamt  of  troubling  themselves  with  the  senseless  and  unprofitable 
labour  of  digging  down  the  stone  walls.  To  say  nothing  of  the 
trouble,  they  had  far  more  lucrative  and  pleasurable  employment  to 
engage  them.  And  so,  doubtless,  in  all,  or  nearly  all,  such  other  cases. 
Walls  which,  after  standing  roofless  for  a  couple  of  centuries,  are  still, 
after  over  eight  centuries  of  renewed  occupation,  sound  and  good, 
cannot,  it  is  clear,  have  been  very  materially  injured — let  alone 
incinerated. 

Again,  at  Canterbury,  the  monk  Gervase,  a  contemporary  and  eye- 
witness of  the  circumstances  he  narrates,  tells  us  how  '  in  the  year  of 
grace  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  seventy  four,  the  glorious  choir 
of  Conrad  was  by  the  just  but  occult  judgment  of  God  consumed  by 
fire,'  and  so,  that  which  had  been  hitherto  delightful  as  a  paradise  of 
pleasure,  was  now  made  a  despicable  heap  of  ashes'  But  what, 
according  to  his  own  showing,  were  the  literal  and  exact  facts  ?  The 
wooden  roof  was  destroyed,  it  is  true,  but  the  whole  of  the  walls  were 
left  standing  even  to  the  top  of  the  clearstoreys.  Naturally,  as  in  all 
such  cases,  the  pillars  suffered  most  severely  through  the  blazing 
beams  falling  and  burning  against  them  ;  yet  even  they  were  not  con- 
sidered by  several  of  the  architects,  French  and  English,  who  were 
called  into  consultation,  to  be  beyond  repair.  And  this  they  proposed 
to  effect  '  without  mischief  to  the  walls  above?  William  of  Sens,  how- 
ever, one  of  the  number,  with  as  keen  an  eye  to  art  as  to  business, 
proposed,  as  soon  as  the  monks  were  calm  enough  to  entertain  the 
suggestion,  their  entire  removal ;  and  to  this  course  he  eventually 
persuaded  them.  But  this  rebuilding — which  provided  also  for  the 
insertion  of  a  groined  vault — was  confined  strictly  to  the  inner  walls  ; 
the  outer  walls,  with  the  chapels  of  8.  Andrew  and  S.  Anselm,  being 
suffered  to  remain — as,  indeed,  they  do  still.  And  thus  it  happened 
that  Gervase,  after  again  describing  the  work  as  having  been 
'  miserably  consumed  by  fire?  proceeds  to  speak  of  it  further  on  as 
'  the  church  which  we  are  going  to  pull  down  ! ' 

The  cathedral  church  of  Chichester,  too,  affords  another,  and  still 
more  striking,  illustration.  Built,  and  completed  by  bishop  Ralph  in 


CHICHESTER  AND  NORBURY.  207 

1108,  it  was  burnt  in  1186,  and  restored  by  bishop  Seffrid  II.  (1180- 
1204).  Speaking  of  this  fire,  Matthew  Paris  tells  us  that  it  '  consumed 
the  mother  church  and  the  whole  town ; '  and  bishop  Reade's 
Register,  that  Seffrid  re-edified  the  church  of  Chichester  : — '  Saufridus 
Episcopus  Cicestriae  qui  Ecclesiam  Cicestrensem  post  incendium 
magnum  sumptibus  innumeris  reaedificavit.'  Yet  nothing  of  the  kind, 
literally  construed,  happened.  Not  only  were  the  walls  left  standing 
to  their  full  height,  but  even  parts  of  the  timbers  of  the  roof  escaped 
and  still  remain  to  witness  to  the  fact.  All  that  was— not  needed,  for 
of  that  we  have  no  proof — but  done,  was  the  renewing  of  the  outer 
order  of  the  pier  arches,  and  rebuilding,  in  a  more  ornate  fashion,  of 
the  interior  surface  of  the  clearstorey  windows, — the  vaulted  roof  and 
supporting  shafts  which  were  then  inserted,  being  wholly  new  features, 
and  introduced  for  the  first  time.  In  simple  fact,  the  larger  part  of 
the  woodwork  only  was  destroyed,  and  parts  of  the,  perhaps,  slightly 
injured  stonework,  replaced  in  the  newer  style. 

But,  as  remarkable  an  example  of  the  use  of  sweeping  terms  applied 
to  works  of  mere  architectural  alteration  or  repair  as  can  be  found 
anywhere,  perhaps,  is  one  which  occurs,  not  in  the  pages  of  any  mere 
chronicler  of  events  with  which  he  was  only  indirectly  connected,  but 
with  the  author  himself,  and  that  in  the  place  of  all  others  in  which 
conscious  abuse  of  terms  should  least  of  all  be  looked  for — the  inscrip- 
tion on  his  tomb.  It  is,  or  was  formerly,  to  be  seen  on  the  splendid 
alabaster  monument  of  Nicholas  Fitzherbert,  in  Norbury  church, 
Derbyshire.  According  to  Le  Neve  (Monumental  Inscriptions),  it  ran 
thus : — 

'  An.  Mcccc  seventy  and  three 
Years  of  our  Lord  passed  in  degree 
The  body  that  bury'd  is  iinder  this  stone 
Of  Nichol  Fitzherbert,  Lord  and  Patrone 
Of  Norbury 


This  church  he  made  at  his  own  expense, 
In  the  joy  of  heaven  be  his  recompence.' 

What  could  possibly  be  simpler,  more  precise  or  definite  than  this  ? 
But  for  the  internal  evidence  of  the  building  itself  to  the  contrary, 
any,  nay  every,  one  would  run  away  with  the  idea  that  the  writer  was 
the  founder  and  constructor  of  the  building.  Nothing,  however,  could 


208  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

be  further  from  the  fact.  The  church  itself,  which  is  one  of  great 
interest  and  beauty,  consists  of  a  clearstoreyed  nave  with  north  and 
south  aisles ;  an  engaged  south  tower ;  and  a  magnificent  chancel  of 
four  bays,  nearly  as  long  as  the  body  of  the  church,  and  slightly  higher 
than  the  clearstorey.  Of  different  dates,  the  whole  building  is  yet  far 
earlier  than  the  days  of  Nicholas  Fitzherbert,  the  chancel  in  particular 
—whose  splendid  subarcuated  windows  occupy  the  whole  wall  space 
between  the  buttresses — belonging  to  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  or  circa  1310-15.  What  then,  it  may  well  be  asked,  did 
Nicholas  Fitzherbert  do  to  warrant  the  statement  that  he  '  made '  the 
church  ?  The  answer  is  as  brief  and  direct  as  the  allegation.  He 
simply  placed  new  and  flat  wooden  roofs  over  the  nave  and  chancel ; 
built,  or  rebuilt,  two  small  mortuary  chapels  ;  placed  a  parapet  on  the 
south  side  of  the  chancel,  and  inserted  divers  quarries  bearing  his 
initals  in  the  chancel  windows.  As  to  the  main  body  of  the  fabric 
including  the  tower,  so  far  from  having  'made 'it,  he  just  left  it  as  he 
found  it — untouched. . 

The  '  made '  we  see,  means,  and  was  meant  to  mean,  nothing  more 
than  made  serviceable,  or  put  into  good  repair.  And  such,  as  aforetime, 
was  then,  and  long  afterwards — down  well  nigh  to  our  own  days, 
indeed — continued  to  be  the  common  application  of  such  phrases. 
It  never  occurred  to  anyone,  apparently,  to  submit  every  word  to  a 
species  of  literary  analysis,  or  express  themselves  with  a  rigidly  exact 
and  etymological  precision.  Autres  temps,  autres  moevrs.  People 
neither  dreamt  of  understanding  others,  or  being  themselves  under- 
stood, or  misunderstood,  in  any  such  fashion,  and  'destroy,'  or 
'  consume,'  seldom  or  never  meant — annihilate. 

Cosin,  like  other  great  men,  and  especially  churchmen,  has  had  his 
detractors,  but  none,  I  think,  has  ever  ventured  to  suggest  that  he 
was  a  fool.  Yet,  fool  and  nothing  else  must  he  have  been  if,  in  the 
midst  of  countless  eye-witnesses  to  the  facts,  he  ventured  to  publish, 
and  that  for  the  express  purpose  of  general  edification,  expressions 
such  as  these,  unless  they  were  both  true  and  known  to  be  true  in 
the  sense  in  which  he  wrote,  and  all  who  read  understood,  them  at 
the  time.  True,  bishop  Lightfoot  would  never  have  allowed  him- 
self to  use  such  words  in  describing  such  events  ;  but  then  he  lived 
and  wrote  in  the  nineteenth,  Cosin,  in  the  seventeenth,  century. 


COSINES   MONUMENTAL   INSCRIPTION.  209 

And  as  to  the  inscription — however  it  may  read,  whatever  spirit 
may  seem  to  breathe  in  it  to  others — I,  for  one,  can  certainly  see  no 
taint  of  arrogancy  in  it.  '  In  perpetual,  or  undying  memory !  " 
What  can  be  simpler  or  more  natural  ?  The  voice  comes  from  the 
grave ;  appeals  only  against  forgetf ulness ;  and  thus,  though  indirectly, 
echoes  the  older  and  more  personal — '  Orate  pro  anima.' 

The  righteous  shall  be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance. — Psalm  cxii.  6. 
It  is  all  he  asks  for. — 

*(C0  tegrig  c&rijste:  quot)  non  iacet  l)ic  lapig  tete 
Corpug  ut  ocnetuc:  0eD  gpirttug  ut  memoretur* 
tu  qui  tcang'tg,  magnum,  imtuug,  PUEC  an0i0: 
me  ftrnde  pceceg,  tiabituc  micljt  &it  tenie  0pe0.' 

After  all  the  cost  and  labour  he  had  bestowed  upon  it,  the  bishop 
was  especially  anxious  that  his  own  body  should  be  the  first  to  be 
interred  within  the  walls  of  the  chapel.  In  this  hope,  however,  he 
was  disappointed  ;  and  great  was  his  annoyance  to  find  how,  during 
his  absence  in  London,  that  of  his  son-in-law,  Mr.  Davison,  without 
either  his  knowledge  or  consent,  had  been  buried  there  before  him. 
'  But,'  as  he  writes  to  his  steward,  '  since  Mr.  Davenport  and  my 
daughter,  together  with  yourselfe,  have  thus  clap't  up  the  matter, 
which  cannot  be  now  undone  againe,  I  must  be  content  to  let  it  bee 
as  it  is,  and  say  JRequiescat  in  pace.1 

Other  monument  than  the  chapel  itself  Cosin  has  none  ;  and 
Wren's  famous,  'Si  mon amentum  quaeris,  circumspice,'  at  S.  Paul's, 
might  with  equal  truth  be  written  on  his  simple  gravestone  here. 
The  only  other  worth  notice,  indeed,  almost  the  only  one  at  all,  is  the 
very  striking  and  beautiful  effigy  of  bishop  Trevor  (1752-1771),  in 
white  and  grey  Sicilian  marble,  by  Nollekens,  which  occupies  the 
south-western  angle  of  the  ante-chapel.  He  is  shown  seated  in  a  niche 
or  alcove  ;  and  as  Dr.  Raine  well  says,  '  the  mild  and  devout  expression 
manifested  in  his  countenance  seems  to  justify  the  appellation  by 
which  according  to  persons  with  whom  I  have  conversed,  and  who 
well  recollected  him,  he  was  universally  known  in  his  diocese,  "  The 
Beauty  of  Holiness." '  With  this  monument,  and  designation,  which 
so  concisely  sums  up  its  characteristics,  we  take  our  leave  of  the 
interior — the  most  solemn,  religious,  and  artistically  perfect  of  its  kind 
to  be  met  with  far  or  near. 

VOL.  XVIII,  2& 


210  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

XII. 

As  might  be  expected,  the  exterior,  stately  and  imposing  though  it 
is  in  the  mass,  is  yet,  owing  to  the  entire  absence  of  all  genuine 
mediaeval  detail,  much  less  interesting  and  impressive.  Notwithstand- 
ing, it  is  a  grand  conception,  and  grandly  carried  out.  Considering 
the  age  when  it  was  built,  the  fact  that,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered,  no 
architect  whatever  was  employed,  but  that  the  bishop  himself,  with 
his  masons  and  carpenters,  were  responsible  for  every  item  of 
stone  and  wood  work  about  the  place,  we  cannot  but  be  filled  with 
admiration  at  a  result,  at  once  so  singular  and  successful.  How  much 
depended  on  the  bishop's  own  personal  taste  and  intervention  will 
appear  from  the  following  characteristic  epistle  at  the  very  commence- 
ment of  the  operations,  dated  March  13th,  1661  :  'To  Robert  Morley. 
Robert,  we  have  had  many  deliberacions  about  the  Chappell,  and  you 
seeme  unwillinge  to  follow  my  mind  in  the  forme  of  the  fower  corner 
buttresses,  both  at  the  ends  of  the  lower  and  the  upper  row  of  lights. 
I  thinke  it  will  be  most  beautif ull,  as  the  lesse  chargeable,  if  you  begin 
your  rustick  ashler  worke  all  along  from  the  ground,  and  continue  it  up 
as  a  strong  even  wall,  about  four  feet  high,  on  the  top  of  which 
bottome  wah1  make  a  large  water  table  of  3  degrees,  upon  which  you 
may  place  your  butteresses  (between  the  windows)  that  may  be  of  the 
thickness  only  of  the  lower  wall,  and  rise  up  flat  before  in  3  degrees, 
one  lesse  than  another,  till  you  come  to  the  battlement,  and  add  your 
finishing  there  to  every  such  butteresse.  At  foure  corners  the 
butteresses  may  goe  from  the  ground,  and  be  made  in  8  cants 
(whereof  some  wil  be  hidden  in  the  coine),  which  need  not  be  so 
great  as  a  stayrecase,  or  look  like  any  such ;  for  you  may  make  them 
slender,  every  cant  a  foot  long,  and  so  the  whole  diameter  of  the 
butteresse  will  not  be  above  2  foot  £,  every  lay  of  stones  consisting 
some  of  one  and  some  of  two ;  and  when  you  come  to  the  top  (which 
must  be  4  foot  higher  than  the  other  flatt  butteresses),  you  may  cover 
ah1  in  a  round,  according  to  this  inclosed  patterne,  which  is  taken 
from  the  best  built  plaine  chappell  in  London.  Let  me  hear  from 
you  how  you  like  all  this.  At  the  east  and  west  end  on  both  sides 
the  window  you  may  set  the  like  8-canted  butteresses  and  begin  their 
bases  upon  a  great  corbell  stone  set  out,  24  foot  from  the  ground, 


.  \CE,  /A 


Plate  XXVIII. 


DURHAM. 


\    THE   SUCIBTY.) 


\  * 


THE    EXTERIOR.  211 

which  you  say  is  of  the  height  of  the  east  window  sole.  Those  8- 
canted  butteresses  would  make  the  chappell  beautifull  to  the  eyes 
and  well  please  your  loving  friend  Jo.  DURESME.' 

How  extensively  and  minutely  the  bishop  entered  into  the  general 
designs  and  details  of  the  interior — from  the  panelling,  painting, 
gilding,  and  moulding  of  the  beams  of  the  roof ;  the  glazing  of  the 
windows ;  the  designs  of  the  screen,  stalls,  reredoses,  desks,  cushions, 
altar  plate,  covers,  books,  pavement,  and  other  and  less  important 
matter,  we  have  already  seen  at  large;  and  the  same  diligent  and 
individual  attention  we  now  see  him  bestowing  on  all  parts  of  the 
exterior.  Not  that  he  was  obstinately  bent  on  having  his  own  way 
in  the  least.  We  have  just  seen  by  his  own  letter  how  he  had 
evidently  cast  about  all  over  London  to  find  the  best  models  for  his 
angle  turrets,  and  how,  having  done  so,  he  sent  sketches  of  them  for 
his  mason  to  follow  ;  and  those  models  were  exactly  reproduced,  both 
as  to  proportion  and  the  cupola-like  finish  of  their  tops.  But  the 
plan  of  the  basement  so  strongly  insisted  on  was  not  followed. 
Evidently,  the  bishop's  first  idea  was  to  have  one  of  considerable 
depth  and  projection,  like  those  at  Darlington  and  Eipon,  into  which 
the  buttresses,  without  further  projection,  might  lie  in  Norman  or 
Transitional  fashion.  However,  either  from  personal  change  of 
mind,  or  his  friend  Robert  Morley's  persuasion,  he  eventually  followed 
the  usual  arrangement — as  in  Beck's  work  towards  the  north — by 
reducing  the  proposed  proportions  of  the  base,  and  allowing  the 
buttresses  to  project. 

Again,  in  another  and  far  more  important  particular,  we  see  how 
the  bishop's  second  thoughts  were  best.  Writing  to  his  steward, 
Mr.  Stapylton,  January  30th,  1661,  he  says: — *I  have  considered 
the  upper  windows  there,  and  I  think  four  may  serve,  if  five  cannot 
be  had.'  From  this  it  is  clear  that  both  he  and  his  mason  had 
already  laid  their  heads  together  on  the  subject,  and  that  '  Robert ' 
had  objected  to  the  number  five  (which  his  master  just  as  clearly 
preferred) ;  and  this  for  the  best  and  most  approved  structural  reasons. 
The  bishop  evidently  looked  at  the  matter  only  from  a  picturesque 
and  external  point  of  view,  where  five  clearstorey  windows  would 
undoubtedly  both  look  and  fill  up  the  space  better  than  four.  But 
as  there  were  only  four  bays,  such  a  number  would  have  produced  a 


212  THE   CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE: 

very  bad  and  confused  effect  internally,  where  the  central  window  would 
have  come  directly  over  a  pillar — a  void  above  a  solid — and  the  rest, 
occupying  irregular  positions  above  the  arches,  would  throw  the  whole 
into  confusion.  Further  deliberations,  by  which  both  views  were 
abandoned,  led  to  the  happiest  result.  And  it  is  surely  pleasant  to 
find  how,  by  mutual  concession,  the  structural  and  artistic  instincts 
of  both  found  not  only  equal  but  far  fuller  expression  in  the  ultimate 
adoption  of  seven,  instead  of  either  four  or  five,  as  the  number  of  the 
windows ;  that  which  allowed  of  their  being  set  symmetrically  over 
the  centres  of  the  four  arches  and  three  pillars  on  the  one  hand,  and 
forming  an  unbroken  and  grandly  continuous  range  of  openings  on 
the  other.32 

But,  interesting  as  these  clearstorey  windows  are  from  the  personal, 
they  are  just  as  much  so  from  the  architectural  and  historical  points 
of  view.  Looked  at  from  the  standpoint  of  pure  architecture,  they 
present  us  with  highly  interesting  illustrations  of  that  striving  after 
Gothic  forms  when,  though  the  technical  knowledge  of  the  art  was 
either  dead  or  in  its  death  throes,  the  Gothic  spirit  was,  nevertheless, 
still  struggling  to  express  itself,  and  battling  tenaciously  for  life. 

Worthless,  like  all  other  ancient  forms — even  the  very  best  and 
purest — as  models  for  servile  copying,  their  value  lies  in  this,  that  they 
exhibit  a  phase  of  art  peculiarly  and  specially  their  own  ;  imitative, 
perhaps,  in  expression  rather  than  in  detail,  but  imitative  in  such  a 
way  as  the  work  of  no  other  times  but  theirs  could  be. 

K  I  have  said  that  the  selection  of  seven  instead  of  five  as  the  number  of  the 
clearstorey  windows  on  each  side  allowed  of  their  being  set  symmetrically  above 
the  three  pillars  and  points  of  the  four  arches.  And  so,  no  doubt,  it  did, 
theoretically.  Practically,  however,  it  was  found  desirable  to  modify  this 
disposition  somewhat,  so  as  to  apportion  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same,  space 
between  each  window  and  that  at  the  ends  of  each  range  and  the  angles. 
Starting,  therefore,  from  the  centre  window  directly  over  the  central  pillar,  the 
positions  of  the  three  others  on  each  side  are  slightly  shifted  east  and  west 
respectively,  so  as  to  make  the  intervening  wall  spaces,  as  nearly  as  may  be, 
equal  throughout.  And  thus,  while  the  deviation  from  mathematical  precision 
is  practically  unperceived,  especially  as  seen  in  perspective,  the  very  awkward 
and  ungainly  effect  of  having  the  whole  range  crowded,  as  it  were,  into  the 
middle,  while  the  ends  were  left  bald  and  blank,  is  avoided,  and  the  effect 
rendered  just  as  satisfactory  inside  as  outside,  where  the  relations  of  the  several 
parts  is  unseen.  Of  the  three  different  designs  assigned  to  these  windows,  the 
first  is  confined  to  the  four  at  the  extremities  on  each  side ;  the  second,  to  the 
second  and  centre,  counting  from  each  end  ;  and  the  third,  to  the  third  from 
each  end  ;  so  that  there  are  four  of  the  first  and  third,  and  six  of  the  second 
altogether.  The  effect  is,  naturally,  very  rich  and  varied  in  that  respect,  and 
just  the  same  as  in  old  work. 


THE   WINDOWS.  213 

Nor  is  what  may  be  called  their  historical,  at  all  less  than  their 
personal,  or  architectural,  value.  For  their  evidence  tends  to  prove  — 
what  must  otherwise  have  been  more  entirely  matter  of  conjecture — 
that  the  whole  of  the  remaining  windows,  viz.: — those  of  the  aisles 
and  ends,  are  not,  like  themselves,  exhibitions  of  pure  seventeenth 
century  spirit,  but  reproductions,  more  or  less  exact,  of  others  which 
were  there  before  them.  No  more  striking  contrast  than  that  offered 
by  the  designs  and  proportions  of  the  two  groups  could,  in  fact,  be 
imagined.  Those  of  the  wholly  new  seventeenth  century  clearstorey, 
are  just  as  wholly  of  seventeenth  century  characters,  without  any  trace 
of  mediaeval  design  whatever.  Unlike  some  others  of  their  day,  as  for 
example  those  of  Exeter  and  "Wadham  college  chapels,  Oxford,  which, 
save  in  one  or  two  minute  points  of  detail,  might  readily  be  taken  for 
fine  and  perfectly  genuine  works  of  the  fifteenth  century,  they  make 
no  attempt  to  revive  Perpendicular  forms — the  nearest  to  them  in 
point  of  date — at  all.  On  the  contrary,  they  go  back  to  a  mixture  of 
geometrical  and  flowing  figures,  yet  not  such  as  ever  occur  in  ancient 
work,  but  are  due  altogether  to  the  fancy  of  their  designer,  the  bishop's 
mason,  Robert  Morley.  The  windows  are  round-headed,  of  three 
lights,  and  set  between  massive  crocketted  pinnacles.  They  display 
three  somewhat  similar,  though  different,  designs  and  are  so  unmistak- 
ably decadent — I  forbear  the  once  fashionable  term  'debased ' — that  any 
question  of  origin  is  impossible.  But  they  show,  just  as  clearly,  that 
the  great  east  and  west  windows,  as  well  as  those  of  the  side  aisles — all 
those,  that  is,  situate  in  the  original  parts  of  the  building,  are  derived 
from  another,  and  different,  source  altogether.  Of  the  same  date  and 
workmanship  as  the  clearstorey  windows,  the  designs  of  the  two  are 
seen  to  have  simply  nothing  in  common.  While  the  one  set  presents 
us  with  the  uncertain  and  confused  reminiscence  of  forms  well-nigh 
forgotten,  the  other  shows  us  the  true  forms  themselves,  and  that  with 
a  degree  of  accuracy  and  precision  such  as  could  come  only  from  the 
artificers  having  the  originals  present  before  their  eyes.  Now,  what 
those  originals  were,  and  whence  derived,  is  plain  enough.  The  author 
of  the  History  of  Durham,  etc.,  as  we  have  already  seen,  referring  to 
the  great  west  window  of  four  lights,  declares  it  to  be  not  only  the 
actual  one  inserted  for  the  sum  of  2s.  3|d.,  but  that  such  insertion 
was  made  in  the  5th  of  bishop  Hatfield,  1849-50.  And  as  though 


214  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

that— without  stopping  to  reckon  the  cost  in  comparison  of  the  work 
done — were  not  enough,  he  proceeds  to  assert  that  all  the  rest  of  those 
in  the  side  aisles  and  at  the  east  end,  are  also  original,  and  inserted  at 
the  same  time.  But  as  all  the  stonework — that  of  the  jambs  more 
conspicuously,  which  is  worked  in  rustic  ashlar,  and  where  the  joints, 
hardly  broken,  form  almost  vertical  lines — is  incontestably  that  of 
Cosin,  such  claim  to  originality  falls  to  the  ground  at  once.  And 
then,  though  the  originals  of  such  as  have  net  tracery,  had  they 
only  stood  alone,  might  not  improperly  have  been  referred  to 
Hatfield's  time,  such  reference  becomes  manifestly  absurd  when,  as 
happens  here,  they  are  intimately  mixed  up  with  others  of  more 
palpably  geometrical  character.  The  only  period,  it  is  evident,  to 
which  the  originals  can  be  assigned  is  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century ;  and  the  only  prelate  Beck  ;  who  founded  the  college,  rebuilt 
the  ancient  chapel,  raised  the  side  walls  of  the  hall,  inserted  new  and 
larger  windows  in  them  and  at  the  ends  to  correspond  with  those  of 
his  new  chapel  opposite,  and  supported  them  at  the  same  time  with 
tall  stepped  buttresses  which,  towards  the  north,  remain  perfect  to  the 

present  day. 

XIII. 

Clear,  however,  as  the  line  of  demarcation  between  the  two  groups 
is,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  copies  of  Beck's  originals,  close  as 
they  are,  are  yet,  in  all  respects,  literal  and  exact.  That  would  be  too 
much  to  expect.  As  in  all  assimilated,  or  copied,  work,  the  touch  and 
character  of  the  copier,  like  murder,  'will  out.'  And  thus,  though 
the  general  outlines  and  proportions  are,  doubtless,  faithfully  repro- 
duced, pointing  distinctly  to  days  earlier  than  those  of  Hatfield,  yet 
some  of  the  minor  details  are  seen  to  point,  every  whit  as  distinctly, 
to  those  far  later  ones  when  they  were  wrought.  The  whole  of  the 
tracery  is  of  the  kind  styled  by  the  late  professor  Willis  roll-tracery, 
that  is,  having  a  roll-moulding  in  place  of  the  usual  flat  and  simple 
face.  But,  admirable  as  it  is,  the  whole  seems  slightly  flattened,  and 
to  that  extent,  therefore,  tamer  and  less  effective  than  the  originals 
would  be.  And  another  slight,  but  very  characteristic,  difference 
between  the  copies  and  the  originals  is  that  the  cusping,  instead  of 
springing,  as  in  genuine  mediaeval  work,  out  of  the  chamfer  plane,  and 
being  thus  made  subordinate  to  it,  embraces,  on  the  contrary,  the 


THE   WINDOWS.  215 

whole  of  the  plane,  though,  owing  to  the  presence  of  the  roll-moulding, 
which  serves  to  throw  that  plane  back,  the  fact  is  not  perceived  at 
once,  nor  the  effect,  perhaps,  appreciably  injured. 

Again,  some  of  the  most  curious  points  of  this  close  copying  are 
seen  in  the  treatment  of  the  rere-arches  in  the  interior.  Not  only  are 
the  whole  of  the  windows  provided  with  such  arches,  instead  of  mere 
splays,  but  these  again  are  supported  by  slender  shafts,  the  bases  of 
which  have  fourteenth  century  mouldings,  apparently  exact  copies, 
though  the  caps,  while  perfectly  appropriate,  are  probably  less  so.  All 
are,  moreover,  provided  with  hood  moulds,  but  these  again,  though 
not  exciting  suspicion  in  themselves,  are  finished  off  in  every  instance 
with  unmistakable  seventeenth  century  corbels,  instead  of  the  tufts  of 
foliage  or  heads  which  would,  pretty  certainly,  terminate  the  originals. 

But  what  above  all  else  serves  to  prove  that,  however  close  the 
general  imitation  may  be,  some  liberty  has  been  indulged  in,  is  the 
introduction  beneath  the  circular  centrepiece  of  the  great  east  window 
of  a  flattened  oval  figure  between  it  and  the  head  of  the  central  light. 
It  serves  more  forcibly,  perhaps,  than  any  other  form  could  do,  to 
betray  its  origin,  and  cast  suspicion  on  all  the  rest  at  the  same  time. 
It  is,  however,  the  only  detail  due  to  the  seventeenth  century  mason's 
invention.  What  the  original  figure  which  Robert  Morley  declined 
to  copy  was,  is  plain  enough.  The  place  of  the  oval,  according  to 
universal  practice,  no  doubt  was,  and  should  have  continued  to  be, 
filled  by  an  acutely -pointed,  arched,  and  cusped  heading,  either  alone, 
as'  at  Easton  Xeston,  and  Cricklade  churches ;  or  above  a  lower  one  in 
continuation  of  those  of  the  side  pieces  or  fenestellae,  as,  among 
others,  in  the  contemporary  east  windows  of  Ripon  minster  and 
Guisborough  priory  church,  and  that  at  the  north  end  of  the  refectory 
at  Easby  abbey.  Robert  Morton's  solitary  device  expunged,  the  tracery 
would  then  be  of  pure  fourteenth  century  character  throughout. 

Other  work  on  the  exterior  of  the  east  end  which  was  also  purely 
of  Cosin's  time,  has  nearly  all,  and,  as  I  think,  happily,  perished. 
From  such  indications  as  Bucks'  view  affords,  it  would  seem  to  have 
consisted  of  festoons  of  fruit  and  flowers  above,  below,  and  at  the 
sides  of  the  great  central  window  as  well  as  outside  those  of  the  side 
aisles.  Strictly  in  the  taste  of  the  day,  no  doubt,  it  was  yet  so 
violently  incongruous  with  the  whole  of  the  real  and  quasi- Gothic 


21 G  THE   CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

forms  about  it,  that  the  effect,  rich  and  ostentatious  as  it  both  was, 
and  was  meant  to  be,  could  never  have  been  satisfactory.  Now, 
however,  all  of  this  is  not  merely  gone,  but  the  surfaces  of  the  stone 
so  tooled  over  or  renewed  that  its  very  existence  could  never  be 
suspected.  The  only  remaining  but  separate  part  of  the  composition 
is  the  weather-worn  shield  of  the  great  bishop,  which,  occupying  the 
centre  of  the  gable,  still  '  tells  the  people  what  things  he  hath  done.' 
The  following  refers  to  the  work  as  a  whole : — 

'  1663.  8  April.  Articles  for  work  according  to  draught  and 
designe.  Henry  de  Keiser,  sculptor,  to  have  251.  to  winne  the  stone, 
carve  and  set  it  up.  My  Lord  to  find  the  crampes  and  lead  the 
stones,  and  to  give  5£.  more,  if  he  shall  judge  the  worke  shall  deserve 
it.  One  third  to  be  paid  in  hand,  another  when  the  work  is  finished 
at  the  east  end  of  the  Chappell,  and  the  third  when  the  armes  and 
work  about  the  porch  are  finished.' 

The  porch,  together  with  '  the  armes  and  work  about  it,'  are  now, 
however,  as  clean  gone  apparently  as  the  sculpture  '  at  the  east  end 
of  the  chappell,'  though  when  they  were  altered  or  destroyed  is  not 
very  clear.  Bucks'  view  shows  that  of  Cosin  as  a  square,  projecting 
structure,  with  scrolled  parapets  and  square-headed,  mullioned  windows 
to  the  room  above  the  archway.  At  present  there  is  a  shallow,  three- 
sided  portico,  with  slender  pointed  arches,  serving  as  shelter  to  a  quasi- 
Gothic  archway,  the  door  of  which,  enriched  with  festoons  of  fruit  and 
flowers,  is  certainly  of  Cosin's  time.  But  the  walls  of  the  porch  have 
been  rebuilt  apparently  by  either  Barrington  or  Van  Mildert.  It 
forms  the  southern  end  or  division  of  a  long  and  spacious  vestibule 
which  runs  across  and  beyond  the  west  end  of  the  chapel,  and  is 
divided  by  cross  walls  and  arches  into  three  parts  ;  the  principal  one 
in  the  centre  containing  the  entrance  doorway  to  the  chapel,  and 
another  to  the  great  staircase  opposite  to  it.  The  chapel  doorway 
corresponds  exactly  with  that  of  the  porch  in  every  particular,  both 
of  wood  and  stonework,  as  do  also  their  rear  arches  with  those  which 
cross  the  vestibule  and  mark  its  divisions.  Dr.  Eaine  says,  'The 
doorways  in  this  part  of  the  Chapel  are  of  Trevor's  period  (1752- 
1771)  or  later.'  He  gives  no  authority  for  this  assertion,  however, 
which  seems  wholly  improbable.  The  doors  themselves  are  unques- 
tionably those  set  up  by  Cosin,  and  exactly  fit  the  stone  arches, 


THE   CHAPEL  DOORWAYS.  217 

which  are  of  very  peculiar  outline,  sharply  pointed,  and  springing 
not  from  a  tangent  but  an  angle.  The  whole  details  of  the  stone- 
work, moreover,  are  precisely  of  such  a  hybrid,  nondescript  character 
as  Robert  Morley  might  be  expected  to  have  evolved  out  of  his  own 
'  inner  consciousness,'  and  it  is  difficult  to  see  how,  protected  from 
the  weather  as  both  of  them  were  from  the  first,  they  should  have 
become  so  decayed  as  to  need  renewal  above  a  hundred  and  twenty 
years  ago,  and  when  only  about  a  hundred  years  old.  That  bishop 
Trevor  did  make  divers  alterations  at  the  west  end  of  the  chapel 
seems,  notwithstanding,  clear  enough.  Thus,  from  a  '  Memorandum 
of  Work  to  be  done  at  Auckland  Castle '  in  the  auditor's  office  at 
Durham,  there  appears,  among  others,  the  following  particulars : — '  A 
wall  to  be  built  between  the  two  buttresses  to  screen  the  stairs  on 
the  outside  of  the  chappie,  with  a  battlement  on  the  top.  The  vestry 
to  be  taken  away,  and  a  closet  for  the  same  use  to  be  made  in  the 
thickness  of  the  wall.  The  inside  of  the  chappie  at  the  west  end  to 
have  two  windows  to  answer  them  on  the  east  end,  the  one  blank 
and  the  other  a  part  open.' 

But  all  these  works  have  in  the  interim  been  completely  obliterated 
— the  closet  covered  over,  the  windows  blocked  up,  and  the  wall  and 
battlement  at  the  west  end  swept  away  in  the  wholesale  and  destructive 
alterations  effected  by  the  notorious  Wyatt,  under  bishop  Barrington. 

All  that  remains  to  notice  of  Cosin's  labours  is  the  unseen,  and 
therefore  generally  unknown,  west  gable  of  the  chapel,  a  view  of 
which  is  only  to  be  had  from  the  north-west  angle  at  the  back.  It  is 
a  very  grand  and  solemn  composition,  and  perfectly  preserved.  Above 
the  western  window,  and  filling  the  entire  flat-pitched  gable  with  its 
outstretched  wings,  appear,  in  full  relief,  the  noble  head  and  bust  of  a 
great  angel,  with  this  fitting  inscription — '  Adorate  Deum  in  atrio 

sancto  ejus.' 

XIV. 

It  remains  now  but  to  tell  of  those  more  recent  works  of  pious 
munificence,  so  worthy  of  his  great  predecessor,  which  were  carried 
out  by  bishop  Lightfoot. 

Stript  bare  of  all  the  sumptuous  decorations  with  which  Cosin's 
care  had  adorned  it,  the  orient  colours  of  its  roof  expunged,  its  marble 
pillars  buff-washed,  the  stained  glass  and  pictures,  the  armorial 

29 


VOL.  XVIII. 


218  THE   CHAPEL   OF  AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

scutcheons,  the  silken  cushions,  the  tapestries,  the  costly  cloths  of 
gold  and  silver  tissue,  all  wasted  and  destroyed,  with  nothing  but  the 
gold  plate  left,  and  that  undisplayed,  the  once  solemn  and  religious 
interior  of  his  chapel  had  been  brought  to  assume,  as  nearly  as  might 
be,  the  bald  and  beggarly  aspect  of  a  dissenting  meeting-house. 

To  redress  these  evils,  and  restore  to  the  '  habitation  of  the  house '  he 
loved  so  well,  that  beauty  of  holiness  which  it  had  lost,  was  the  task, 
or,  as  I  should  rather  say,  labour  of  love,  that  the  bishop  set  before 
him  from  the  first.  Till  his  time,  from  the  days  of  Barrington  or  Van 
Mildert,  the  east  end  of  the  building,  as  may  be  seen  in  Billings's  view, 
was  occupied  by  one  of  the  meanest  and  flimsiest  apologies  for  an  altar 
piece  conceivable.  Of  mere  carpenter's  Gothic — and  poor  at  that — it 
was  as  attenuated  in  proportions,  as  miserable  in  its  painted  compo 
details.  The  back  of  the  canopy  work,  in  five  divisions,  was  filled 
with  a  picture  of  the  Ascension,  said,  as  Dr.  Raine  tells  us,  to  have 
been  painted  by  sir  Joshua  Reynolds — though  more  likely  a  bad  copy. 
But,  whatever  its  origin,  it  was  well-fitted  for  its  setting,  for  a  more 
vapid,  washed-out,  ineffective  daub,  or  one  more  exactly  continuing 
the  universal  drab-wash  hues  around  it,  could  not  be  imagined. 

The  pavement  of  the  altar  platform  had  also  suffered  in  Van 
Mildert's  restoration.  The  steps,  which  bishop  Cosin  had  constructed 
of  black  marble,  had  been  replaced  by  stone,  as  well  as  the  black 
marble  squares  of  the  pavement  with  slate.  And  then  the  windows 
overhead,  which  Cosin  had  filled  in  with  pattern-work  of  his  armorial 
bearings — a  white  fret  on  a  blue  field — had  also  been  destroyed,  and 
miserable  imitations,  reversing  the  tinctures,  and  eked  out  with  much 
pot-metal  glass  in  vulgar  patterns,  inserted  in  its  place.  The  whole 
of  these — slates,  stones,  picture,  compo,  and  glass — were  first  of  all 
completely  cleared  away,  and  the  three  east  windows  then  filled  with 
excellent  stained  glass  by  Messrs.  Burlison  &  Grylls,  to  whom  all  the 
rest  of  the  new  glass  in  the  chapel  is  due.  We  wih1  take  them  in  their 

order: — 

I. — THE  THREE  EAST  WINDOWS. 

The  Central  Window. — The  great  cusped  circle  in  the  head  of  this 
window  exhibits  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
In  the  oval  beneath  is  the  familiar  Christian  emblem  of  the  pelican 
feeding  her  young  with  her  own  blood.  In  the  five  long  lights 


THE   PAINTED   GLASS,    REREDOS,    ETC.  219 

beneath  are,  in  the  centre,  the  Lord  upon  the  cross,  while  the  others 
are  occupied  by  the  four  apostles  of  the  inner  circle— S.  Andrew  and 
S.  Peter  on  the  one  side,  and  S.  John  and  S.  James  on  the  other. 

The  lights  of  the  two  aisle  windows  and  the  five  lower  lights  of  the 
central  window  represent  in  order  the  chief  scenes  in  the  life  of 
S.  Peter.  The  north  aisle  window,  it  may  be  stated,  was  given  by 
several  of  the  clergy  who  had  been  ordained  in  the  chapel.  The 
subjects  are  as  follows : — 

North  Aisle.    1.  Call  of  S.  Peter  to  the  apostleship  (Matt.  iv.  19). 

2.  Confession  of  S.  Peter  (Matt.  xvi.  16). 

Central.  3.  S.  Peter  walking  on  the  sea  (Matt.  xiv.  31). 

4.  S.  Peter's  denial  (Matt.  xxvi.  75). 

5.  The  pastoral  charge  to  S.  Peter  (John  xxi.  16). 

6.  S.  Peter's  vision  (Acts  x.  15). 

7.  His  release  from  prison  (Acts  xii.  7). 
South  Aisle.     8.  The  ancient  story,  '  Domine,  quo  vadis  ?  '83 

9.  The  crucifixion  of  S.  Peter  (John  xxi.  1 8). 

II. — THE  REREDOS  AND  SANCTUARY. 

The  reredos  consists  of  two  parts,  the  lower  portion  being  of  dark 
Frosterley  marble,  and  the  upper  of  oak. 

Of  the  marble  work,  the  lower  part  is  plain  and  carries  a  richly 
moulded  and  carved  retable  with  shields  having  the  emblems  of  the 
Evangelists  and  the  cross  of  S.  Cuthbert  carved  on  them.  Above  this 
is  a  large  recessed  panel,  containing  a  plate  of  copper  on  which  are 
painted  ten  figures  of  angels  bearing  shields  charged  with  the  emblems 
of  the  Passion.  Above  the  panel  is  a  cornice  forming  the  base  on 
which  the  oak  superstructure  stands. 

83  After  passing  the  site  of  the  first  milestone  on  the  Appian  way,  and  the 
tomb  of  Priscilla,  at  the  point  where  the  modern  Strada  della  Madonna  del 
Devin'  Amore  branches  off  to  the  right,  is  the  church  of  Domine  quo  vadis,  so 
called  from  the  tradition  that  it  was  here  that  S.  Peter  in  his  flight  from  Rome 
met  our  Saviour,  who,  to  the  above  enquiry  of  the  apostle,  made  answer,  '  Venio 
Romam  iterum  crucifigi.'  On  hearing  which  he  at  once  retraced  his  steps,  and, 
like  his  Master  before  Pontius  Pilate,  '  witnessing  a  good  confession,' fulfilled  his 
prediction. 

A  slab  of  white  marble,  professing  to  bear  the  imprints  of  the  Lord's  feet,  is 
shown  as  one  of  the  most  precious  relics  in  the  neighbouring  basilica  of  S. 
Sebastian.  As  the  Appian  way,  however,  was  not  paved  with  white  marble  slabs, 
and  the  one  in  question  bears  distinct  marks  of  the  chisel,  the  value  of  this,  as 
well  as  of  the  other  relics  of  which  it  forms  the  crowning  glory,  may  be  accur- 
ately appraised. 


220  THE   CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

The  oak  superstructure  has  two  tiers  of  large  bas-reliefs  under 
canopies,  and  divided  by  buttresses  and  canopied  niches  containing 
twelve  small  statues  of  angels  with  musical  instruments.  The  central 
bas-relief  of  the  upper  series  contains  a  figure  of  our  Lord  in  glory, 
with  adoring  and  censing  angels.  The  bas-reliefs  on  either  side 
represent  Apostles  and  Prophets  respectively.  The  centre  of  the  lower 
series  contains  a  group  of  local  saints,  S.  Oswald,  S.  Hilda,  S.  Aidan, 
the  Yen.  Bede,  and  S.  Outhbert.  On  the  one  side  is  a  group  of 
martyrs  ;  on  the  other,  of  saints  and  doctors.  The  whole  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  coved  canopy,  finished  by  a  richly  carved  cornice  and  a 
cresting  with  three  shields. 

The  painted  panel  is  the  work  of  Messrs.  Burlison  &  Grylls,  who 
also  drew  all  the  groups  of  figures.  These  latter  were  carved  by  P.  de 
Wispelaere,  sculptor,  of  Bruges.  The  architectural  carving,  which 
follows  local  types,  was  executed  by  the  late  Mr.  Eoddis. 

The  holy,  altar  is  of  oak  with  cedar  panels.  The  super-altar,  which 
is  of  the  same  materials,  is  carved  with  the  sacred  monograms,  the  rose 
and  lily,  the  keys  of  S.  Peter,  and  the  cross  saltire  of  S.  Andrew.  The 
cross  and  the  standard  candlesticks  were  designed  and  executed  in 
Durham. 

The  credence  table  is  constructed  out  of  a  portion  of  an  ancient 
altar  slab,  found  in  the  house,  where  it  had  been  put  to  other  uses. 
Both  itself  and  its  legs  are  of  Frosterley  marble. 

The  steps  of  the  sanctuary  are  of  'black  and  white  marble  in 
accordance  with  Cosin's  design,  and  their  original  construction.  They 
have  taken  the  place  of  those  meaner  ones  of  slate  and  stone  sub- 
stituted for  them  in  the  time  of  Van  Mildert. 

III. — THE  WINDOWS  OF  THE  NORTH  AND  SOUTH  AISLES. 

The  series  of  pictures  proceeds  from  right  to  left,  beginning  with 
the  easternmost  window  of  the  north  wall,  and  ending  with  the 
easternmost  window  of  the  south  wall.  For  descriptive  purposes,  each 
window  may  be  divided  into  three  portions. 

I.  Angels  with  /Scrolls. — These  occupy  the  central  lower  compart- 
ment. The  scrolls  bear  the  names  of  the  earlier  occupants  of  the 
Northumbrian  see,  which  was  fixed  at  Lindisfarne  by  Aidan,  A.D. 
635,  and  remained  there  till  Eardulf,  A.D.  875.  Meanwhile,  an  off- 


PAINTED  GLASS  WINDOWS.  221 

shoot  was  planted  at  Hexham  (Haguldstald),  under  whose  jurisdiction 
the  county  of  Durham  fell  for  a  time,  and  this  existed  from  Tunbert 
(A.D.  681)  to  Tidferth  (A.D.  814).  From  Lindisfarne,  the  see  was 
removed  to  Cestria  (Chester-le-Street),  and  remained  there  till  A.D. 
995,  when  it  was  removed  by  Aldhun  to  Durham.  The  names  on  the 
six  scrolls  are  those  of  the  bishops  of  (1),  (2),  Lindisfarne,  (3),  (4), 
Hexham,  and  (5),  Chester,  ending  with  (6),  the  earlier  bishops  of 
Durham. 

II.  Tracery. — This  consists  mainly  of  three  quatrefoils  in  the 
easternmost  window  on  either  side  ;  and  of  a  large  cusped  circle  in  the 
other  four  windows.     All  these  are  filled  with  figures  of  the  principal 
personages  belonging  to  the  successive  periods  to  which  the  historical 
scenes  beneath  refer. 

III.  Historical  Scenes. — Of  these  there  are  three  in  each  window  in 
the  following  order  : — (1)  Lower  light  (right  hand)  ;  (2)  upper  light 
(the  whole  breadth  of  the  window)  ;   (3)  lower  light  (left  hand)  ; 
thus  making  eighteen  in  all.    The  nine  on  the  north  side  comprise 
the  Celtic  period  of  Northumbrian  history  ending  with  the  council  of 
Whitby  and  the  submission  to  Koine.    The  nine  on  the  south  side 
give  the  Roman  period  to  the  building  of  Durham  cathedral. 

FIEST  WINDOW. 

I.  Angels'  Scroll. — The  earliest  bishops  of  Lindisfarne  from  Aidan 
(A.D.  635)  to  Eadfrid  (698). 

II.  Tracery. — Three  small  lights,  quatrefoils  ;    figures  of  king 
Edwin,  of  Paulinus,  and  of  king  Oswald. 

III.  Historical  Scenes. — 1.  Paulinus  preaching  in  the  court  of 
Edwin;    flight  of  the  dove  through  the  hall34  (first  conversion  of 
Northumbria). 

84  The  whole  story  of  Paulinus  and  his  labours  is  fully  set  forth  by  Bede  who 
tells  how,  having  first  been  consecrated  to  the  episcopal  office,  he  set  out  from 
Kent  with  the  Christian  Aethelburga  to  the  court  of  her  future  husband,  the 
still  heathen  Edwin  of  Northumbria.  .  .  .  '  Vir  Deo  dilectus  Paulinus,  qui  cum 
ilia  veniret,  eamque  et  comites  ejus,  ne  paganorum  possent  societate  pollui, 
quotidiana  exhortatione,  et  sacramentorum  coelestium  celebratlone  confirmaret 
.  .  .  .  et  sic  cum  praefata  virgine  ad  Regem  Edwinum,  quasi  comes  copulae 
carnalis  advenit.  Sed  ipse  potiustoto  animo  intendens,  ut  gentem,quam  adibat, 
ad  agnitionem  veritatis  advocans,  juxta  vocem  Apostoli,  Uni  virosponsovirginew, 
castam  exJiiberet  Christo.  Ciimque  in  provinciam  venisset,  laboravit  multum, 
ut  eos,  qui  secum  venerunt.  ne  a  fide  deficerent,  Domino  adjuvante  contineret ;  et 
aliquos,  si  forte  posset,  de  paganis  ad  fidei  gratiatu  praedicando  converteret.  Sed 


222  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

2.  King  Oswald  planting  the  cross  before  the  battle  of  Heavens- 
field.36 

sicut  Apostolus  ait,  Quantvin  multo  tempore  illo  laborante  in  rerto,  Devs  seculi 
hwj-uts  exeaecavit  mentes  injideliiim.ne  vis  fitly eret  illuminatio  Evnngelii  gluriiu' 
Clirixti.  At  length,  however,  after  escaping  assassination  at  the  hands  of  Eumer, 
the  emissary  of  Quichelm,  king  of  the  West  Saxons,  and  shortly  after  destroying 
the  power  of  that  king,  Edwin,  after  due  deliberation,  yields  to  the  teaching  of 
Paulinas.  '  Igitur  accepit  rex  Edwinus,  cum  cunctis  gentis  suae  nobilibus  ac 
plebe  perplurima,  fidem  et  lavacrum  sanctae  regenerationis,  anno  regni  sui 
undecimo  (627).  Baptizatur  est  autem  Eboraci  die  sancto  Paschae  in  Ecclesia 
sancti  Petri  Apostoli,  quam  ibidem  ipse  de  ligno,  cum  catechizaretur,  atque  ad 
percipiendum  baptisma  imbueretur,  citato  opere  construxit.  In  qua  etiam  civitate 
ipsi  doctori  atque  antistiti  suo  Paulino  sedem  episcopates  donavit.'  V.  Bedae, 
H.  E.  II.  9  and  14. 

The  simile  of  the  flight  of  the  bird  (dove  or  sparrow)  through  the  hall  was 
brought  forward  while  the  relative  merits  of  Paganism  and  Christianity  were 
being  discussed  between  the  king  and  his  nobles,  and  previous  to  their  eventual 
conversion.  The  incident  is  thus  narrated : — Coifi,  the  high  priest,  having 
first  of  all  declared  how  vain  and  unprofitable  his  gods  had  been  to  himself, 
notwithstanding  his  devotion  to  them,  concluded  by  saying: — 'Unde  restat,  ut 
si  ea,  quae  nunc  nova  nobis  praedicantur,  meliora  esse,  et  fortiora  (habita 
examinatione,)  perspexeris;  (absque  ullo  cunctamine)  suscipere  ilia  festinemus. 
Cujus,  suasioni  verbisque  prudentibus,  alius  optimatum  Regis  tribuens  assen- 
sum,  continu6  subdidit :  Talis,  inquiens,  mihi  videtur  (Rex)  vita  hominum 
praesens  in  terris,  ad  comparationem  ejus  quod  nobis  incertum  est  temporis, 
quale  cum  te  residente  ad  coenam  cum  ducibus  ac  ministris  tuis  tempore 
brumali,  accenso  quidem  foco  (in  medio),  et  calido  affecto  coenaculo,  furentibus 
autem  foris  per  omnia  turbinibus  hyemalium  pluviarum  vel  niviumj  adveniens 
unus  passerum  domum  citissime  pervolaverit,  qui  cum  per  unum  ostium 
ingrediens,  inox  per  aliud  exierit,  ipso  quidem  tempore  quo  intus  est,  hyemis 
tempestate  non  tangitur :  sed  tamen  parvissimo  spatio  serenitatis  ad  momentum 
excurso,  mox  de  hyeme  in  hyemem  regrediens  tuis  oculis  elabitur:  Ita  haec 
vita  hominum  ad  modicum  apparet ;  quid  autem  sequatur  quidve  praecesserit 
prorsus  ignoramus.  Unde  si  haec  nova  doctrina  certius  aliquid  attulerit,  merito 
esse  sequenda  videtur.  His  similia,  et  caeteri  majores  natu,  ac  Regis  consiliarii 
divinitus  admoniti,  prosequebantur.  Adjecit  autem  Coifi,  quia  vellet  ipsum 
Paulinum  diligentius  audire  de  Deo,  quern  praedicabat,  verbum  facientem. 
Quod  cum,  jubente  Rege  faceret;  exclamavit,  auditis  ejus  sermonibus,  dicens : 
Jan  olim  intellexeram  nihil  esse  quod  colebamus,  quia  videlicet  quanto  studio- 
sius  in  eo  cultu  veritatem  quaerebam,  tanto  minus  inveniebam.  Nunc  autem 
aperte  profiteer,  quia  in  hac  praedicatione  veritas  claret  ilia,  quae  nobis  vitae 
salutis  et  beatitudinis  aeternae  dona  valeat  tribuere.  Unde  suggero  Rex,  ut 
templa  et  altaria  quae  sine  fructu  utilitatis  sacravimus,  ocyus  anathamati  et 
igni  contradamus.'  V.  Bedae  H.  E.  II.  13. 

35  The  battle  was  fought  between  Oswald  of  Northumbria  and  Caedualla, 
king  of  the  Britons,  'in  fandus  Britonum  dux,'  as  Bede  styles  him.  The  follow- 
ing is  his  account  of  it : — '  Ostenditur  autem  usque  hodie,  et  in  magna  venera- 
tione  habetur  locus  ille,  ubi  venturus  ad  hanc  pugnam  Oswaldus,  signum  sanctae 
crucis  erexit,  ac  flexis  genibus  Deum  deprecatus  est;  ut  in  tanta  serum  neces- 
sitate suis  cultoribus  coelesti  succurreret  auxilio.  Denique  fertur,  quia  facta 
citato  opere  cruce,  ac  fovea  praeparata  in  qua  statui  deberet,  ipse  fide  servens 
hanc  arripuerit,  ac  foveae  imposuerit,  atque  utraque  manu  erectam  tenuerit, 
donee  aggesto  a  militibus  pulvere,  terrae  figeretur :  Et  hoc  facto,  elata  inaltum 
voce,  cuncto  exercitui  proclamaverit,  Flectamus  omnes  genua,  et  Deum  omui- 
potentem  vivum  ac  verum,  in  communi  deprecemur,  ut  nos  ab  hoste  superbo 
ac  feroce  su&  miseratione  defendat :  scit  enim  ipse,  quia  justa  pro  salute  gentis 
nostrae  bella  suscepimus.  Fecerunt  omnes  ut  jusserat ;  Et  sic  incipiente 


THE   PAINTED   GLASS   WINDOWS.  223 

3.  S.  Aidan  leaving  the  shores  of  lona  to  preach  the  Gospel  in 
Northumbria36  (second  conversion  of  Northumbria). 

SECOND  WINDOW. 

I.  Angels'  Scroll. — The  succeeding  bishops  of   Lindisfarne  from 
Ethelwold  (A.D.  724)  to  Bardnlf  (A.D.  854). 

II.  Tracery. — Figure  of  S.  Aidan  seated,  with  the  legend — 

PETKA   UNDE   EXCISI    E8TIS    (Is.  11.  1). 

III.  Historical  Scenes. — 4.  S.  Aidan  preaching  and  king  Oswald 
interpreting.37 

5.  S.  Aidan  teaching  the  English  youths.38 

diluculo  in  hostem  progress!,  juxta  meritum  suae  fidei,  victoria  potiti  sunt.  In 
cujus  loco  orationis,  innumerae  virtutes  sanitaturn  noscuntur  esse  patratae,  ad 
indicium  videlicet  ac  memoriam  fidei  Regis :  Nam  et  usque  hodie,  multi  de 
ipso  ligno  sacrosanctae  crucis  hastulas  excidere  solent,  quas  cum  in  aquas 
miserint,  eisque,  languentes  homines  au t  pecudes  potaverint  sive  asperserint,  niox 
sanitati  restituuntur.  Vocatur  locus  ille  lingua  Anglorum  Heofonfeld  (quod  dici 
potest  Latine,  coelestis  Campus),  quod  certo  utique  praesagio  futuroruin, 
antiquitus  nomen  accepit;  significans  nimirum  quod  ibidem  coeleste  erigendum 
trophaeum,  coelestis  inchoanda  victoria,  coelestia  usque  hodie  forent  miracula 
celebranda.'  V.  Bedae  H.  E.  III.  2. 

38  '  Idem  ergo  Oswaldus  rex,  ubi  regnum  suscepit,  desiderans,  totam  cui 
praeesse  coepit  gentem,  fidei  Christianae  gratia  imbui,  cujus  experimenta  per- 
maxima  in  expugnandis  Barbaris  jam  ceperat,  misit  ad  majores  natu  Scotorum, 
inter  quos  exulans  ipse  baptismatis  Sacramento,  cum  his  qui  secum  erant 
militibus,  consecutus  erat ;  petens  ut  sibi  mitteritur  autistes,  cujus  doctrina  ac 
ministerio  gens  quam  regebat  Anglorum,  Dominicae  fidei  dona  disceret,  et 
susciperet  Sacramenta.  Neque  aliquanto  tardiusquod  petiit  impetravit.  Accepit 
namque  Pontificem  Aidanum,  summae  mansuetudinis  et  pietatis  ac  moderaminis 

virum  ;  habentemque  zelum  Dei,  quamvis  non  plene  secundum  scientiam 

Venienti  igitur  se  Episcopo,  Rex  locum  sedis  Episcopalis,  in  insula  Lindisfarnenyi, 
ubi  ipse  petebat,  tribuit.'  V.  Bedae  H.  E.  III.  3. 

37 '  Qui  videlicet  locus,  accedente  ac  recedente  rheumate,  bis  quotidie,  instar 
insulae  maris  circumfluitur  undis,  bis  renudato  litore  contiguus  terrae  redditur  : 
atque  ejus  admonitionibus  humiliter  ac  libenter  in  omnibus auscultans,  Ecclesiam 
Christ!  in  regno  suo  multum  diligenter  aedificare,  ac  dilitare  curavit.  Ubi 
pulcherrimo  saepe  spectaculo  contigit,  ut  evangclizante  antistite,  qui  Anglorum 
lenguam  perfecte  non  noverat,  ipse  Rex  suis  ducibus  ac  ministris  interpres  verbi 
existeret  coelestis ;  quia  nimirum,  tarn  longo  exilii  sui  temporc,  linguam 
Scotorum  jam  plene  didicerat.'  V.  Bedae  H.  E.  III.  3. 

33 '  Cujus  doctrinam,  id  maxime  commendabat  omnibus,  quod  non  aliter, 
quam  vivebat  cum  suis,  ipse  docebat ;  Nihil  enim  hujus  mundi  quaerere,  nihil 
amare  curabat  ....  Discurrere  per  cuncta  et  urbana  et  rustica  loca,  non 
equorum  dorso,  sed  pedum  incessu  veotus,  nisi  major  forte  necessitas  compulisset, 
solebat.  Quatenus  ubicunque  aliquos,  vel  divites  vel  pauperes  incedens 
aspexisset,  confestim  ad  hos  divertens,  vel  ad  fidei  suscipiendae  Sacramentum,  si 
infideles  essent,  invitaret ;  vel  si  fideles,  in  ipsa  eos  fide  confortaret,  atque  ad 
eleemosynas  operumque  bonorum  executionem  et  verbis  excitaret  et  factis.' 
V.  Bedae  H.  E.  III.  5. 


224  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

6.  S.   Finan  baptizing  Peada,   king   of  the  Middle  Anglians39 
(representing  the  missionary  work  of  the  Northumbrian  church). 

THIRD  WINDOW. 

I.  Angels'  Scroll. — The  first  bishops  of   Hexham  from  Tunbert 
(A.D.  681)  to  Frithbert  (A.D.  734). 

II.  Tracery. — Figure  of  S.  Hilda  seated,  with  the  legend — 

SURREXIT   MATER   IN   ISRAEL    (Jud.  V.  7). 

III.  Historical  Scenes. — 7.  S.  Hilda  receiving  the  poet  Caedmon 
into  her  monastery  at  Whitby40  (the  beginnings  of  English  literature). 

39  '  His  tempoiibus  Middel  Angli  (id  est,  mediterranei  Angli)  sub  principe 
Peada,  filio  Pendan  regis,  fidem  et  sacramenta  veritatis  perceperunt  Qui  cum 
esset  juvenis  optimus,  ac  regis  nomine  ac  persona  dignissimus,  piaeelatus  est  a 
patre  regno  gentis  illius.  Venitque  ad  regem  Northanhymbrorum  Oswiv 
postulans  filiam  ejus  Alchfledam  sibi  conjugem  dari;  nee  aliter  quod  petebat 
impetrare  potuit.  nisi  fidem  Christ!  (ac  baptisma),  cum  gente  cui  praeerat, 
acciperet.  At  ille  audita  praedicatione  veritatis,  et  promissione  regni  coelestis, 
speque  resurrectionis  ac  futurae  immortalitatis,  libenter  se  Christianum  fieri 
velle  confessus  est,  etiamsi  virginem  non  acciperet,  persuasus  maxime  ad  per- 
cipiendam  fidem  a  filio  Regis  Oawiu,  nomine  Alhfrido,  qui  erat  cognatus  etamicus 
ejus,  habens  sororem  ipsius  conjugem,  vocabulo  Cyniburgam,  filiam  Pendan 
regis.  Baptizatus  est  ergo  a  Finano  Episcopo,  cum  omnibus  qui  secum  venerant 
comitibus  ac  militibus,  eorumque  famulis  universis,  in  vico  regis  illustri  qui 
vocatur  Admurum.'  V.  Bedae,  H.  JE.2II.2\. 

40 '  In  hujus  monasterio  Abbatissae  fuit  frater  quidam,  divina  gratia  specialiter 
insignis  quia  carmina  religion!  et  pietati  apta  facere  solebat;  ita  ut  quiequid  ex 
divinis  literis  per  interpretes  disceret,  hoc  ipse  post  pusillum,  verbis  Poeticis 
maxima  suavitate  et  compunctione  compositis,  in  sua,  id  est,  Anglorum  lingua 
proferret.  .  .  .  Narnque  ipse  non  ab  hominibus,  neque  per  hominem  institutus 
canendi  artem  didicit,  sed  divinitus  adjutus,  gratis  canendi  donum  accepit.  .  .  . 
Unde  nonnunquam  in  convivio,  cum  esset  laetitiae  causa  decretum,  ut  omnes 
per  ordinem  cantare  deberent,  ille  ubi  appropinquare  sibi  citharam  cernebat, 
surgebat.  a  media  coena,  et  egressus,  ad  suam  domum  repedabat.  Quod 
dum  tempore  quodarn  faceret,  et  relicta  domo  convivii,  egressus  esset  ad 
stabula  jumentorum,  quorum  ei  custodia  nocte  illfi,  erat  delegata  ibique  hora 
competenti  membra  dedisset  sopori,  astitit  ei  quidam  per  somnium,  eumque 
salutans  ac  suo  appellans  nomine ;  Caedmon,  inquit,  canta  mihi  aliquid.  At  ille 
respondens,  Nescio,  inquit  cantare :  Nam  et  ide6  de  convivio  egressus,  hue 
secessi,  quia  cantare  non  poteram.  Rursum  ille,  qui  cum  eo  loquebatur. 
Attamen  ait,  cantare  habes.  Quid  inquit,  debeo  cantare  ?  At  ille :  Canta, 
inquit,  principium  creaturarum.  Quo  accepto  response,  statim  ipse  coepit 
cantare  in  laudem  Dei  conditoris,  versus,  quos  nunquam  audierat,  quorum  iste 
est  sensus.  .  .  .  Exurgens  autem  a  somno,  cuncta  quae  dormiens  cantaverat 
memoriter  retinuit,  et  his  mox  plura  in  eundem  modum,  verba  Deo  digni 
carminis  adjunxit.  Veniencque  mane  ad  villicum,  qui  sibi  praeerat,  quid  don! 
percepisset,  indicavit;  atque  ad  Abbatissam  perductus,  jussus  est,  multis 
doctioribus  viris  praesentibus,  indicare  somnium  et  dicere  carmen,  ut  universorum 
judicio,  quid  vel  unde  esset  quod  referebat,  probaretur.  Visumque  est  omnibus 
coelestem  ei  a  Domino  concessaui  esse,  gratiam.  Exponebantque  illi  quendam 
sacrae  Historiae  sive  doctrinae  sermonem  ;  praecipientes  ei,  si  posset,  hunc  in 
modulationem  carminis  transferre.  At  ille  suscepto  negotio  abiit,  et  mane 


THE  PAINTED  GLASS  WINDOWS.  225 

8.  S.  Hilda  is  consulted  by  kings  and  bishops.41 

9.  The  council  of  Whitby,  at  which  S.  Hilda  is  present  on  the 
Celtic  side.42 

FOURTH  WINDOW. 

I.  Angels'  Scroll. — The  succeeding  bishops  of  Hexham  from  Alch- 
mund  (A.D.  767)  to  Tidfirth  (A.D.  814). 

rediens  optimo  carmine,  quod  jubebatur,  compositum  reddidit ;  unde  mox 
Abbatissa  amplexata  gratiam  Dei  in  viro,  seculare  ilium  habitum  relinquere,  et 
monachicum  suscipere  propositum  docuit.  Susceptumque,  in  monasterium  cum 
omnibus  suis,  fratrum  cohorti  associavit ;  jussitque  ilium  seriem  sacrae  Historiae 
doceri.  .  .  .  Canebat  autem  de  creatione  mundi,  et  origine  humani  generis, 
et  tota  Genesis  historia ;  de  egressu  Israel  ex  Aegypto,  et  ingressu  in  terrain 
repromissionis  ;  De  aliis  plurimis  sacrae  Scripturae  Historiis  ;  de  incarnations 
Dominica,  passione,  resurrectione,  et  ascensione  in  coelum  ;  de  adventu  Spiritus 
sancti,  et  Apostolorum  doctrina :  Item  de  terrore  futuri  judicii,  et  horrore 
poenae  Gehennalis,  ac  dulcedine  regni  coelestis  multa  carmina  faciebat,'  etc. 
V.  Sedae  H.  E.  IV.  24. 

41  '  Tantae  autem  erat  ipsa  prudentiae,  ut  non  solum  mediocres  quique  in 
necessitatibus  suis,  sed  etiam  reges  ac  principes  nonnunquam  ab  ea  consilium 
quaererent  et  invinerent.     Tantium  lectioni  divinarum  Scripturarum  suos  vacare 
subditos,  tantum  operibus  justiciae  se  exercere  faciebat,  ut  facillime  viderentur 
ibidem,   qui   Ecclesiasticum   geadum,  hoc  est,   altaris   officium  apte  subirent, 
plurimi  posse  reperiri.     Denique  quinque  ex  eodem  monasterio  postea  Episcopos 
vidimus,  et  hos  omnes  singularis  meriti  ac  sanctitatis  viros,  quorum  haec  sunt 
nomina,  Bosa,  Aetla,  Of tsor,  Johannes  et  Wilfrid,'  etc.     V.  Sedae  H.  E.  1 V.  23. 

42  The  council  of  Whitby,  held  A.D.  664,  in  order  to  settle  the  long-standing 
and  vexed  question  as  to  the  true  time  of  keeping  Easter,  belongs  so  entirely 
to  the  domain  of  ecclesiastical  history  that  no  detailed  notice  of  it  need  be 
taken  here.     Its  history  will  be  found  set  out  in  full  in  Sede,  H.  E.  111.  25. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  it  was  attended  by  Oswin,  king  of  Northumbria,  and  hie 
son  Alchfrid  who,  as  sub-king,  ruled  the  province  of  Deira;  Agilberet,  bishop 
of  the  West  Saxons,  Wilfrid,  abbot  of^Ripon,  Agatho,  Jacobus,  the  deacon,  and 
Romanus,  the  priest,  representing  the  Roman  party ;  and  the  bishops  Colman 
and  Ceadda,  the  abbess  Hild,  and  their  respective  clergy,  the  Scottish.     The 
latter  pleaded  the  use  which,  handed  down  from  time  immemorial,  and  tradi- 
tionally from  S.  John,  themselves  and  their  ancestors  had  all  along  followed; 
the  former,  the  use  of  the  church  universal,  which  followed  that  established  at 
Rome  by  the  apostles  Peter  and   Paul;   urging,  finally,  that  however  great 
Columba  might  have  been,  he  was  not  to  be  preferred  to  the  prince  of  the 
apostles,  '  Cui  Dominus  ait;   "  Tit  es  Petrus,  et  svper  hanc  Pet  ram  aedificabo 
Ecclesiam  ineam,  et  portae  inferi  non  praevalebunt  adversus  earn,  et  tibi  dabo 
claves  regni  coelontm." ' 

Asked  by  the  king  whether  this  were  true,  Colman  answered,  Yes ;  whether 
such  power  had  ever  been  conferred  on  Columba,  he  said,  No.  Then,  asking 
both  sides  if  such  words  had  been  spoken  principally  to  Peter,  and  both  agreeing 
that  they  had,  the  king  thus  characteristically  wound  up  the  debate : — '  Et  ego 
vobis  dico,  quia  hie  est  Hostiarius  ille,  cui  ego  contradicere  nolo,  sed  in  quantum 
novi,  vel  valeo,  hujus  cupio  in  omnibus  obedire  statutis,  ne  forte,  me  adveniente 
ad  fores  regui  coelorum  non  sit  qui  reserat  averse  illo,  qui  claves  tenere  probatur. 
Haec  dicente  rege,  faverunt  assidentes  sibi,  et  quique,  sive  astantes,  majores, 
una  cum  mediocribus,  et'abdicata  minus  perfects!  institutione,  ad  ea  quae 
meliora  cognoverant,  sese  transferre  festinabant.'  V.  Sedae  H.  E.  III.  25. 
Whelock's  edition,  Cambridge,  1644. 

VOL.  XVIII.  30 


226  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

II.  Tracery. — Figure  of  S.  Cuthbert  with  the  legend — 
SUSTULIT  BUM  DE  GREGiBUS  Oviuii  (Ps.  Ixxviii.  70). 

III.  Historical  Scenes. — 10.  The  youth  Cuthbert  presents  himself 
to  the  abbot  Boisil  and  seeks  admission  to  Melrose.43 

11.  Consecration  of  S.  Cuthbert  by  archbishop  Theodore.44 

12.  Death  of  S.  Cuthbert,  announced  by  the  attendant  monks  to 
their  brethren  at  Lindisfarne  by  lighted  torches.45 

43  '  Et    quidem    Lindisfarnensem    ecclesiam    multos  habere   sanctos    viros, 
quorum  doctrina  et  exemplis  instrui  posset,  noverat,  sed  fama  preventus  Boisili 
sublimium  virtutum  monachi  et  sacordotis,  Mailros  petere  maluit.     Casuque 
contigit,  ut  cum  illo  proveniens  equo  desiluisset,  ingressurusque  ad  orandum 
ecclesiam,  ipsum  pariter   equum   et  hastam,   quam   tenuerat  manu,   ministro 
dedisset,   nee  dum  enim  habitum  deposuerat   secularem,   Boisilus    ipse    prae 
foribus    monasterii    consistens,    prior    ilium    videret.     Praevidens    in    spiritu 
quantees  conversation  esset  futurus,  quam  cernebat,  hoc  unum  dixit  astantibus, 
"  Bcce  servus  Dei,"  imitatus  ilium,  qui  venientem  ad  se  Nathanael  intuitus, 
"  Ecce,"  inquit,  "vir  Israelita,  in  quo  dolus  non  est."  ....  Nee  plura  loquens 
Boisilus  pervenientem   mox   ad  se  Cudberctum   benigne  suscepit,   causamque 
sui  itineris  exponentem,  quia,  videlicet,  monasterum  seculo  praetulerit,  benignus 
secum  retenuit.     Erat  enim  Praepositus  ejusdem  monasterii.'     V.  Beclae  0.  H. 
M.  Vita  S.  Cudbercti,  VI.     Stevenson's  edition. 

44  '  Cum  ergo  ibidem  multis  annis  Deo  solitarius  serviret    ....    contigit  ut 
congregata  synodo  non  parva  sub  praesentia  regis  Ecgfridi  juxta  tiuvium  Alne, 
....   cui  beatae  memoriae  Theodorus  Archiepiscopus  praesidebat,  unanimo 
omnium  consensu  ad  Episcopatum  Ecclesiae  Lindisfarnensis  eligeretur.     Qui 
cum  multis  legatariis  ac  literis  ad  se  praemissis,  nequaquam  suo  monasterio 
posset  erui,  tandem  rex  ipse  praefatus,  una  cum  sanctissimo  antistite  Trumwine 
necnon  et  aliis  religiosis  ac  potentibus  viris  insulam  navigavit.     Conveniunt  et 
di  ipsa  insula   Lindisfarnensi  in  hoc  ipsum  multi  de  fratribus;   genuflectunt; 
omnes,   adjurant   per  Domiuum;   lacrymas  fundunt;   obsecrant;   donee  ipsum 
quoque  lacrymis  plenum  dulcibus  extrahunt  latebris,  atque  ad  synodum  pertra- 
hunt.     Qu6  dum  perveniret,  quamvis  multum   renitens,  unanimo  cunctorum 
volunate  superatur,  atque  ad  suscipiendum  Episcoapatus  officium  collum  sub- 
mittere  compellitur.  .  .  .  Nee  tamen  statim  ordinatio  decreta,  sed  peracta  hyeme, 
quae  imminebat,  in  ipsa  solennitate  Paschali  completa  est  Eboraci,  sub  praesentia 
regis  Ecgfridi;  convenientibus  ad  consecrationem  ejus  septem  Episcopis  in  quibus 
beatae  memoriae  Theodorus  primatum  tenebat.'     V.  Bedae  H.  E.  IV.  28. 

45 '  Haec  et  his  similia  vir  Domini  per  intervalla  locutus,  quia  vis,  ut  diximus, 
infirinitatis  possibilitatem  loquendi  ademerat,  quietum  exspectatione  futurae 
beatitudinis  diem  duxit  ad  vesperam,  cui  etiam  pervigelem  quietus  in  precibus 
continuavit  et  noctem.  At  ubi  consuetum  nocturnae  orationis  tempus  aderat, 
acceptis  a  me  (Uualhstod)  sacramentis  salutaribus,  exitum  suum  quern  jam 
venisse  cognovit,  Dominici  Corporis  et  Sanguinis  commuione  munivit;  atque 
elevatis  ad  coelum  oculis,  extensisque  in  altum  manibus,  intentam  supernis 
laudibus  animam  ad  gaudia  regni  coelestis  emisit.  At  ego  statim  egressus, 
nunciavi  obitum  ejus  Fratribus,  qui  et  ipsi  noctem  vigilando  atque  orando 
transegerant,  et  tune  forte  sub  ordine  nocturnae  laudis  dicebant  psalmum 
quinquagesimum  nonum,  cujus  initium  est,  Deus  repulisti  nos  et  destruxisti 
ros,  iratus  es  et  misertus  es  nobis.  Nee  mora,  currens  unus  ex  eis  accendit  duas 
candelas ;  et  utraque  tenens  manu  ascendit  emineutiorem  locum,  ad  osten- 
dendum  Fratribus,  qui  in  Lindisfarnensi  monastelio  manebant,  quia  sancta 
ilia  anima  jam  migrasset  ad  Dominum ;  tale  namque  inter  se  signum  sanctissimi 
ejus  obitus  condixerant.  Quod  cum  videret,  Frater,  qui  in  specula  Lindis- 


THE  PAINTED  GLASS  WINDOWS.  227 

FIFTH  WINDOW. 

I.  Angels'  Scroll. — The  bishops  of  Cestria  (Chester-le-Street)  from 
Cutheard  (A.D.  900)  to  Aldhun  (A.D.  990). 

II.  Tracery. — Figure  of  the  Venerable  Bede,  with  the  legend — 

SCRIBA  DOCTUS  IN   KEGNO  CAELORUM   (Matt.  Xlii.  52). 

III.  Historical  Scenes. — 13.  The  abbot  Ceolfrid  and  the  boy  Bede 
singing  the  antiphons  during  the  plague.46 

14.  The  erection  of  Benedict  Biscop's  twin  monasteries.  Wear- 
mouth  is  represented  as  already  built  in  the  background,  and  the  plan 
of  Jarrow  is  in  Benedict's  hands.47 

farnensis  insulae  longe  de  contra  eventus  ejusdem  pervigil  exspectaverat  horam, 
cucurrit  citius  ad  ecclesiam,  ubi  collectus  omnis  Fratrum  coetus  nocturnae 
psalmodiae  solemnia  celebrabat;  contigitque  ut  ipsi  quoque,  intrante  illo, 
praefatum  canerent  psalmum.'  V.  Sedae  0.  H.  M.  Vita  S.  Cuthberti,  XXXIX. 
XL. 

46 '  Porro  in  monasterio,  cui  Ceolfridus  praeerat,  omnes  qui  legere,  vel 
praedicare,  vel  antiphonas  ac  responsoria  dicere  possent  ablati  sunt,  excepto 
ipso  abbate  et  uno  puerulo,  qui  ab  ipso  nutritus  et  eruditus,  nunc  usqne  in 
eodem  monasterio  presbyterii  gradum  tenens,  jure  actus  ejus  laudabiles  cunctis 
scire  volentibus  et  scripto  commendat  et  fata.  Qui  videlicit,  abbas  praefatae 
gratia  plagae  multum  tristis,  preccepit  ut,  intermisso  ritu  priori,  psalmodiam 
totam,  praeter  Vesperem  et  Matutinas,  sine  antiphonis  transigerent ;  quod  cum 
unius  hebdomadis  spatio  inter  multas  ejus  lacrimas  et  querimonias  esset 
actitatum,  diutius  hoc  fieri  non  ferens  rursus  statuit  ut  antiphonatae  psalmodiae, 
juxta  morem,  instauraretur,  cunctisque  adnitentibus,  per  se  et  quern  praedixi 
puerum,  quae  statuerat,  non  parvo  cum  labore  ccmplebat,  donee  socios  operis 
divini  sufficientes  vel  nutriret  ipse  vel  aliunde  colligeret.'  Hist.  Abb.  Gyrvensium, 
Auct.  Anon.  XIV. 

47  '  Nee  plus  quam  unius  anni  spatio  post  f  undatum  monasterium  interjecto, 
Benedictus,  oceano  transmisso  (076),  Gallias  petens,  caementarios,  qui  lapideam 
sibi  ecclesiam  juxta  Komanorum,  quern  semper  amabat,  morem  facerent, 
postulavit,  accepit,  attulit.  Et  tantum  in  operando  studii  prae  amore  beati 
Petri,  in  cujus  honorem  faciebat,  exhibuit,  ut  intra  unius  anni  circulum,  ex  quo 
fundamenta  sunt  jacta.  culminibus  superpositis,  Missarum  inibi  sollennia 
celebrari  videres.  Proximante  autem  ad  perfectum  opere,  misit  legatarios 
Galliam,  qui  vitii  factores  (artifices  videlicet),  Brittaniis  eatenus  incognitos,  ad 
cancellandas  ecclesiae,  poiticuumque  et  coenaculorum  ejus.  fenestras  adducerent. 
Factumque  est,  venerunt;  nee  solum  opus  postulatum  compleverunt,  sed  et 
Anglorum  ex  eo  gentem  hujusmodi  artificium  nosse  ac  discere  fecerunt ; '  etc. 

'  Igitur  venerabilis  Benedicti  virtute,  industria  ac  religione,  rex  Ecgfridus 
non  minimum  delectatus,  terrain,  quam  ad  construendam  monasterium  ei 
donaverat,  quia  bene  se  ac  fructuose  ordinatum  esse  conspexit,  quadraginta 
adhuc  familiarum  data  possessione,  augmentare  curavit ;  ubi  post  annum,  missis 
monachis  numero  ferme  decem  et  septem,  et  praeposito  abbate  ac  presbytero, 
Ceolfrido.  Benedictus  consultu,  immo  etiam  jussu.  praefati  Ecgfridi  regis, 
monasterium  beati  Apostoli  Pauli  construxit  (A.D.  682)  ea  duntaxat  ratione,  ut 
una  utriusque  loci  pax  et  concord ia,  eadem  perpetua  familiaritas  conservaretur 
et  gratia  ;  ut,  sicut  verbi  gratia,  corpus  a  capite  per  quod  spirat  non  potest 
avelli,  caput  corporis  sine  quo  non  vivit  nequit  oblivisci,  ita  nullus  haec 
monasteria,  primorum  Apostolorum  fraterna  societate  conjuncta.  aliquo  ab 
invicem  temtaret  disturbare  conatu.'  etc.  V.  Sedae  0.  H.  M.  Vita  B.  Ab. 
Senedicti,  Ceolfridi,  Eosterwini,  Sigfridi  atqtie  Hwaetberhti. 


228  THE   CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

15.  The  death  of  Bede  on  completing  his  translation  of  S.  John's 

Gospel.48 

SIXTH  WINDOW. 

I.  Tracery. — Three  small  lights,  quatrefoils,  as  in  opposite  northern 
one,  containing  the  figures  of  king  Alfred,  bishop  Aldhun,  and  prior 
Turgot. 

II.  Angels'  Scroll. — The  earliest  bishops  of  Durham,  from  Aldhun 
(995)  to  William  de  S.  Barbara  (A.D.  1143). 

III.  Historical  Scenes. — 16.  Discovery  of  the  lost  volume  of  the 
Gospels  during  the  wanderings  of  the  body  of  S.  Outhbert  from 
Lindisfarne  to  Chester-le-Street.49 

48 'Cum  venisset  autem  tertia  feria  ante  Ascensionem  Domini,  coepit 
vehementius  aegrotare  in  anhelitu,  et  modious  tumor  in  pedibus  apparuit. 
Totum  autem  ilium  diem  ducebat  et  hilariter  dictabat,  et  nonnunquam  inter 
alia  dixit.  Discite  cum  festinatione,  nescio  quamdiu  subsistam,  et  si  post 
modicum  tollat  me  factor  meus.  Nobis  autem  videbatur  quod  suum  exitum 
bene  sciret ;  et  sic  noctem  in  gratiarum  actione  pervigil  duxit.  Et  mane 
illucescente,  id  est,  quarta  feria  praecepit  diligenter  scribi  quae  ceperamus.  Et. 
hoc  facto,  usque  ad  tertiam  horam,  ambulavimus  deinde  cum  reliquiis  sanctorum 
ut  consuetude  illius  diei  poscebat.  Unus  vero  erat  ex  nobis  cum  illo,  qui  dixit 
illi,  Adhuc,  magister  dilectissime  capitulum  unum  deest,  videturne  tibi  difficile 
plus  te  interrogari  ?  At  ille,  facile  est  inquit.  Accipe  tuum  calamum,  et 
tempera,  et  festineter  scribe.  Quod  ille  fecit.  Nona  autem  hora  dixit  mini. 
Quaedam  preciosa  in  mea  capsula  habeo,  id  est,  piperem,  oraria  et  incensa  :  sed 
curre  velociter,  et  presbiteros  nostri  monasterii  adduc  ad  me,  ut  et  ego  munus- 
cula  qualia  Deus  donavit  illis  distribuam.  Divites  autem  in  hoc  seculo  aurum, 
argentum  et  alia  quaeque  preciosa  dare  student,  ego  autem  cum  multa  charitate 
et  gauclio  fratribus  meis  dabo  quod  Deus  dederat.  Et  allocutus  est  unum- 
quemque  monens  et  obsecrans  pro  eo  missas  et  orationes  diligenter  facere.  Quod 
illi  libenter  spoponderunt.  Lugebant  autem  et  flebant  omnes,  maxime  quod 
dixerat,  quia  amplius  faciem  ejus,  in  hoc  seculo  non  essent  visuri.  Gaudebant 
autem  quia  dixit,  tempus  est  ut  revertar  ad  eum  qui  me  fecit,  qui  me  creavit, 
qui  me  ex  nihilo  formavit.  Multum  tempus  vixi,  bene  mihi  pius  judex  vitam 
meam  praevidit,  tempus  resolutionis  meae  instat,  quia  cupio  dissolvi  et  esse  cum 
Christo,  sic  et  alia  multa  locutus,  in  laetitia  diem  usque  ad  vesperum  duxit.  Et 
praefatus  puer  dixit,  Adhuc  una  sententia  magister  dilecte  non  est  descripta. 
At  ille,  Bene,  inquit,  veritatem  dixisti,  consummatum  est.  Accipe  meum  caput 
in  manus  tuas,  quia  multum  me  delectat  sedere  ex  adverse  loco  sancto  meo  in 
quo  orare  solebam,  ut  et  ego  sedes  possim  invocare  patrem  meum.  Et  sic  in 
pavimento  suae  casulae  decantans,  Gloria  Patri,  et  Filio,  et  Spiritui  sancto ; 
cum  Spiritum  sanctum  nominasset,  spiritum  e  corpore  exhalavit  ultimum,  ac 
sic  regna  migravit  ad  coelestia.'  Sim.  Dunelm.  HM.  de  Dunelm.  Eeclesia, 
lib.  i.e.  J5. 

w '  Qua  tempestate  dum  navis  verteretur  in  latera,  cadens  ex  ea  textus 
Evangeliorum  auro  gemmisque  perornatus,  in  maris  ferebatur  profunda ' 

'  Per  id  quippe  temporis,  in  locum  qui  Candida  casa,  vulgo  autem  huuiterna 
vocatur,  devenerant.  Itaque  pergentes  ad  mare,  multo  quam  consueverat 
longius  recessisse  conspiciunt,  et  tribus  vel  eo  amplius  milliariis  gradientes, 
ipsum  sanctum  Evangeliorum  codicem  reperiunt,  qui  ita  forinsecus  gemmis  et 
auro  sui  decorem,  ita  intrinsecus  literis  et  foliis  priorem  praeferebat  pulchri- 
tudinem,  ac  si  ab  aqua  minime  tactus  fuisset.'  Sim.  Dunelm.  Hist,  de  Dunelm. 
Ecclesia,  lib.  ii.  cc.  13,  14. 


THE  PAINTED  GLASS  WINDOWS.  229 

17.  King  Athelstan  presenting  his  offerings  at  the  shrine  of  S. 
Cuthbert  at  Chester-le-Street.80 

18.  Building  of  Durham  cathedral  by  William  of  Carilef.51 

IV. — EPISCOPAL  SHIELDS. 

The  list  of  the  bishops  of  the  Northumbrian  see  having  thus  been 
brought  down  from  S.  Aidan  to  William  of  S.  Barbara,  and  the 
historical  scenes  from  the  earliest  evangelization  of  Northumbria  to 
the  building  of  Durham  cathedral,  from  this  point  forward  the  history 
is  represented  by  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  successive  bishops  of 
Durham,  from  Hugh  Pudsey  (A.D.  1153),  the  immediate  successor  of 
this  William,  to  Charles  Baring  (A.D.  1861),  the  immediate  predecessor 
of  the  late  bishop.  The  series  proceeds  from  left  to  right,  the 
earliest  (Hugh  Pudsey)  being  immediately  below  the  building  of 
Durham  cathedral. 

50 '  Eo  tempore  Eadwardus  rex,  plenus  dierum  et  confectus  bona  senectute, 
filium  suum  Ethelstanum  vocavit,  eique  regnum  suum  tradidit,  et  ut  Sanctum 
Cuthbertum  diligeret,  et  supra  omnes  Sanctos  honoraret,  diligenter  inculcavit ; 
notificans  ei  qualiter  patri  suo  regi  Elfredo  in  paupertate  et  in  exilio  miseri- 
corditer  subvenisset ;  et  qualiter  eum  contra  omnes  hostes  viriliter  juvisset,'  etc. 
'  Igitur  Ethelstanus  rex  magnum  exercitum  de  australi  parte  eduxit,  et  versus 
aquilonarem  plagam  in  Scottiam  ilium  secum  trahens  ad  oratorium  Sancti 
Cuthberti  divertit,  eique  regia  munera  dedit,  et  inde  hoc  subscriptum  testa- 
mentum  composuit,  et  ad  caput  Sancti  Cuthberti  posuit.' 

'  In  nomine  Domini  nostri  Ihesu  Christi.  Ego  Ethelstanus  rex  do  Sancto 
Cuthberto  hunc  textuin  Evangeliorum,  y  casulas,  et  j  album,  et  j  stolam  cum 
manipulo,  et  j  cingvlum,  et  iij  altaris  cooperimenta,  etj  calicem  argenteum,  et  ij 
patenas.alteram  auro  par  atam, alter  am.  Graeco  operefabrefactam,etj  turribuhim 
argenteum,  et  j  crucem  auro  et  ebore  artificwse  paratam,  et  j  rrgium  pilleinn 
auro  textum,  et  ij  tabulas  auro  et  argentofabrefactas,  et  ij  candelabra  argentea 
auro  parata,  et  j  missale,  et  ij  Evangeliorum  textus  auro  et  argento  ornatos,  etj 
Sancti  Cuthberti  Vitam  metrice  et  prosaice  scriptam,et  vij pallm,  et  iij  cortinas, 
et  tres  tapetia,  et  ij  coppas  argentea s  cum  coopcrculis,  et  iiij  magnas  campanas, 
et  iij  cornua  auro  et  argento  fabrefacta,  et  ij  vexilla,  et  j  lanceam,  et  ij  armillas 
aureas.  et  meam  villain  dilectam  Wiremuthe  Australem  cum  suis  appendentiis,  id 
eat,  Westun,  Ujfertun,  Sylcesmtrthe,  ditas  Rcofhoppas,  By r dene,  Seharn,  Setun, 
Daltun,  Daldene,  Heseldene.  Haec  omnia  do  sub  Dei  et  Sancti  Cuthberti 
testimonio,  ut  si  guts  inde  aliquid  abstulerit,  damnet-ur  in  die  judicii  cum  Judo, 
traditore,  et  trudatur  in  ignem  aeternvm,  qui.  paratus  est  diabolo  et  angelis 
ejus.'  Hi#t.  de  S.  Cvthberto,  Auctore  Anonymo.  (51  Surt.  Soc.  Publ.  p.  149.) 

51  '  Est  autem  incepta  M.  xciij.  Dominicae  incarnationis  anno,  pontificatus 
autem  Willielmi  13,  ex  quo  autem  monachi  in  Dunelmum  convenerant  xj.  tertio 
Idus  Augusti,  feria  quinta.  Eo  enim  die  episcopus  et  qui  post  eum  secundus 
erat  in  ecclesia  Prior  Turgotus  cum  caeteris  fratribus  primes  in  fundannento 
lapides  posuerunt.  Nam  paulo  ante,  id  est  quarto  Kal.  Augusti  feria  sexta  idem 
episcopus  et  prior  facta  cum  fratribus  oratione  ac  data  benedictione,  funda- 
mentum  coeperant  fodere.'  S.  Dunelm.  Hist,  de  Dunelm.  Eccles.  lib.  iv.  c.  8. 

'  Ecclesia  nova  Dunelmi  est  incepta  ....  episcopo  Willielmo,  et  Malcholmo 
rege  Scottorum,  et  Turgoto  Priore  ponentibus  primos  in  fundamento  lapides.' 
Sim.  Dunelm.  De  Gestis  Regum  Anglor. 


280  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

Some  of  the  earlier  shields  after  Pudsey  are  blank,  since  no 
authentic  arms  have  been  discovered,  and  probably  those  bishops  did 
not  bear  arms.  The  armorial  fictions  of  the  Tudor  age  are  discarded, 
as  having  no  authority. 

At  the  end  of  the  aisles  on  the  east  wall  are  the  arms  (impaled  with 
those  of  the  see)  of  the  original  consecrator  of  the  chapel  (A.D.  1661) 
and  of  the  late  restorer  (A.D.  1879). 

Y. — MISCELLANEOUS. 

Among  other  works  connected  with  the  restoration  may  be  men- 
tioned the  following  : — 

1.  The  Angels  above  the  Arcade. — The  ancient  corbel  shafts  which 
had  supported  the  ancient  roof  before  Cosin  added  the  clearstorey,  were 
rendered  purposeless  by  this  addition.     They  are  now  made  to  bear 
figures  of  angels  with  expanded  wings.    These  angels  were  carved  by 
W.  de  Wispelaere. 

2.  The  Choir  Stalls. — These  being  necessary,  were  designed  to  be  in 
general  harmony  with  the  other  stall-work  of  the  chapel. 

3.  The  Canopy  of  the  Bishop's  Stall. — This  was  given  (as  was  also 
the  book-desk  on  the  holy  table)  by  the  students  of  Auckland  castle. 
Accordingly  it  bears  the  inscription  : — 

EX  .     DONO  .     FILIORVM  .     DOMVS  .     A.S.  MDCCCLXXXVII. 

Such  were  the  works  of  restoration  and  enrichment  carried  out  by 
the  late  bishop  Lightfoot,  the  account  of  which — as  adding  greatly  to 
the  interest  attached  to  them — I  have  taken  almost  literally  from  his 
own  pen.  Everything,  I  may  add,  that  scholarly  erudition,  artistic 
skill,  and  devoted  love  backed  by  unstinted  means  could  do,  has  been 
done,  and  done  thoroughly.  Incomplete,  no  doubt,  as  compared  with 
the  minute  comprehensiveness  of  Cosin's  scheme,  all  is  yet,  so  far  as  it 
has  gone,  the  best  that  modern  art  could  compass,  and  higher  praise 
cannot  therefore  be  given  it. 

Like  his  famous  predecessor  Cosin,  bishop  Lightfoot  lies  interred 
in  the  midst  of  his  work.  Cosin's  tomb,  as  that  of  the  founder  of  the 
chapel,  occupies,  very  properly,  and  in  strict  accordance  with  mediaeval 
precedent,  the  central  place.  Bishop  Lightfoot's,  which  is  in  line  with 
it,  one  immediately  in  front  of  the  altar  platform,  where,  surrounded 
by  his  special  works  of  restoration  and  adornment,  it  enjoys  a  like 


BISHOP  LIGHTFOOT'S  GRAVESTONE.  231 

distinction.  It  is  composed  of  a  large  slab  of  black  marble  bearing  an 
admirably  designed  and  deeply  incised  sculptured  cross  of  the  form 
known  heraldically  as  'potent  quadrate,'  that  is,  whose  centre  and 
extremities  expand  into  squares,  and  which,  carried  on  a  stepped  stem, 
occupies  the  entire  field  within  the  border.  Two  lengths,  or  strips, 
of  conventionally  fruited  vine  branches  are  displayed  in  narrow  sunken 
panels  on  either  side  of  the  shaft,  above  whose  transverse  limbs  appear 
the  sacred  monogram,  or  rebus,  A.  Q.,  in  Greek  capitals,  and  beneath 

them  the  Words — avdpigeade.  Kptnuio^ffQe.52 

Around  the  border  is  cut  the  following  inscription  in  Lombardic 
minuscules : — 

HIC.  REQUIESCIT.  IN.  PACE.  IOSEPHUS.  BARBER  | 
LIGHTFOOT.  EPISCOPUS.  DUNELMENSIS.  ORATOR. 
SCRIPTOR.  MAGISTER.  DOCTRINA.  ELOQUENTIA. 
CANDORE.  PAENE.  PROPRIO  |  FIDEM  CHRISTI. 
VINDICAVIT.  ECCLESIAE.  ORIGINES  I  ILLUSTRAVIT. 
INGENIO.  ET.  MORIBUS.  SUOS.  SIBI.  DEVINXIT. 
POSTEROS.  BENEFICIIS.  NATUS.  MDCCCXXVIII.  OBIIT. 
MDCCCLXXXIX. 

Had  his  life  but  been  prolonged,  his  works,  extensive  as  they  are, 
would  yet,  doubtless,  have  been  still  further  extended;  and  so,  in  a 
purer  taste  than  that  of  the  seventeenth  century,  have  restored  to  the 
building  that  completeness  and  perfection  in  every  part,  which  so 
signally  distinguished  those  of  Cosin. 

The  most  serious  loss,  and  that  which  at  present  calls  out  most 
loudly  for  renewal,  is  the  scandalously  destroyed  painting  and  gild- 
ing of  the  roof,  more  especially  in  its  eastern  compartments.  And 
next  to  this,  perhaps,  the  proper  cleaning  of  the  beautiful  arch-moulds 
of  the  arcades.  They  have  already,  it  is  true,  been  subjected  to  a 
certain,  but  very  objectionable,  treatment — one  which  contrives  to  err 
at  the  same  time  both  in  defect  and  in  excess.  In  defect,  because  the 
coats  of  white,  and  dark  blue  or  black  wash  with  which  they  had  been 
covered  were  very  imperfectly  removed :  in  excess,  because  the  joints 

52  "  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  ending,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty."  Rev.  I.  8. 

"  Quit  you  like  men,  be  strong."     I.  Cor.  XVI.  13. 

"  I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman.  Every  branch  in 
me  that  beareth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away  :  and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit, 
he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit.  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches  :  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much 
fruit :  for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  John,  XV.  1,  2,  5. 


232 


THE   CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE. 


instead  of  being  left  alone,  as  most,  if  not  all  of  them,  might,  and 
should  have  been,  were  plastered  over  in  vile  modern  fashion  with 
dark  nut-brown  cement  for  an  inch  or  more  on  either  side.  The 
result  has,  of  course,  been  to  impart  an  equally  offensive  and  false 
character  to  them  throughout,  by  making  them  look  not  only  scabby, 
but  ill-worked,  which  they  are  not. 

Lastly,  the  surfaces  of  the  walls  need  similar  cleansing,  by  clearing 
away  their  several  coats  of  many  coloured  wash,  down  to  the  bare 
plaster.  This  should,  then,  be  either  painted  or  distempered  in  perma- 
nent, but  subdued,  tints  and  patterns,  thus  bringing  the  whole  interior 
into  solemn  and  harmonious  unity.  That  the  really  fine  reredos  would 
gain  as  much  in  impressiveness  as  splendour  by  the  free  use  of  gold 
and  colour  in  every  part  goes,  I  may  add,  without  saying.  Precedents 
without  number  might  be  adduced  for  such  a  course.  It  would  then, 
as  it  should  do,  and  in  a  minor  degree,  indeed,  does  now,  form  a  grand 
and  fitting  climax  to  the  whole,  which  would  thereby  become  not  merely 
complete  but — -perfect. 


SEAL  OF  BISHOP  BECK. 
(Reduced  from  that  in  Raine's  Auckland  Castle.) 


233 


APPENDIX   I. 


BISHOP  COSIN'S  ALTAR  PLATE.* 


BIBLE. 

This,  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  both  of  which  are  of  the  same  size 
and  bound  exactly  alike,  form  two  magnificent  volumes.  Save  that  the  pile 
of  the  velvet  of  the  covers  has  been  worn  away,  and  that  it  has  been  split  at 
the  joints,  both  volumes,  inside  and  out,  are  in  the  most  perfect  and  beautiful 

*See  Proc.  Soe.  Antig.,  Newc.,  vol.  v.  p.  193,  for  another  account  of  the  plate,  etc.,  and  at  p.  251 
for  description  of  small  Elizabethan  communion  cup,  presented  by  bishop  Lightfoot. 


VOL.  XVIII. 


31 


284  THE   CHAPEL   OF   AUCKLAND   CASTLE  : 

condition  imaginable;  and  even  the  fraying  away  of  the  velvet  does  little  or 
nothing  to  detract  from  the  splendour  of  the  colouring,  a  perfect  blaze  of 
gold  and  crimson.  The  backs  are  of  velvet  only,  without  metal  or  lettering, 
the  leaves  richly  gilt,  and  the  volumes  fastened  with  pairs  of  clasps.  The 
decoration  is  thus  confined  to  the  sides,  which,  in  each  case,  are  both  alike. 
The  whole  of  it  is  admirably  proportioned  to  the  surfaces  to  which  it  is  applied, 
being  as  full  and  rich  as  was  possible  without  overdoing.  The  four  corner 
plates,  four  inches  square,  are  composed  of  winged  cherubic  heads  in  high 
relief,  set  in  richly  embossed  scroll  work,  of  which  the  chasing  and  all,  even 
the  minutest  details,  are  as  sharp  and  perfect  as  when  first  done.  Four  small, 
detached,  winged  cherubs'  heads  are  set  between  these  towards  the  edges ;  two 
others  with  scroll  work  composing  the  fastenings  of  the  clasps  ;  while  the  centre 
is  filled  with  a  great  pierced  oval  panel,  measuring  seven  and  a  quarter  by 
six  and  a  quarter  inches,  containing  the  arms  of  the  see  impaling  Cosin,  and 
surmounted  by  the  mitre  and  coronet  of  the  Prince  Palatine,  curiously  com- 
bined. The  latter  is  composed  of  strawberry  leaves,  and  out  of  it  issues  the 
mitre  which  appears  in  high  relief,  the  points  finishing  in  crosses,  and  having 
its  own  proper  fillet  jewelled  like  that  of  the  coronet.  The  inf  ulae  take  the 
form  of  long,  flowing  ribbons,  elaborately  twisted,  and  filling  up  the  space 
between  the  arms  and  the  enclosing  border.  This  last,  which  is  highly  enriched 
and  about  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in  diameter,  contains  in  very  freely  and  most 
beautifully  drawn,  raised,  flowing  Roman  capitals,  in  front — OCVLI  •  DOMINI  • 
SVPBB  •  IVSTOS  •  ET  •  AVKES  •  EIVS  •  IN  .  PRECES  •  EOEVM.  On 

back : — DEVS  •  NOVISSIME  .  LOCVTVS  •  EST  •  NOBIS  •  PER  .  FILIVM. 
It  is  beautifully  printed  in  black  letter  on  fine,  thick,  cream  tinted  paper,  as 
clean  and  crisp  as  when  issued  from  the  press.  The  height  is  seventeen  and  a 
quarter,  and  the  breadth  eleven  and  one-eighth  inches.  There  are  two  pictorial 
title-pages,  the  first  consisting  of  an  architectural  composition  containing  David 
playing  on  the  harp  between  Moses  and  Aaron  at  the  top,  two  figures  under- 
neath at  the  sides,  and  below,  Solomon  seated  on  his  throne  supported  by  twelve 
lions,  and  with  the  princes  of  the  twelve  tribes  on  either  hand.  On  the  centre 
panel,  '  The  Holy  j  Bible  |  Containing  the  Bookes  |  of  the  Old  &  New  |  Testa- 
ment |  Cambridge  |  Printed  by  John  Field  |  Printer  to  the  Vniverfitie.  |  And 
illustrated  wth  Chorogra=  |  phical  Sculpts  by  J.  Ogilby  |  1660.' 

Second  Title, — This  consists  of  an  engraved  page  showing  the  arms  and 
tribal  distinctions  of  the  twelve  patriarchs  to  the  right,  in  stiff  scroll  work, 
and  three-quarter  figures  of  the  twelve  apostles  to  the  left  in  like  setting. 
Above  and  below  appear  the  four  evangelists  with  their  symbols.  On  the 
central  panel, '  The  Holy  |  Bible  |  containing  |  The  Old  |  Testament  |  and  |  The 
New.  |  Newly  Translated  out  of  |  the  original  Tongues.  |  And  with  the  former 
Translation  |  diligently  compared  and  revised,  |  by  His  Majesties  fpeciail  | 
commandment.  |  Appointed  to  be  read  in  Churches.  |  London :  |  Printed  by 
Robert  Barker,  |  Printer  to  the  Kings  most  Excellent  |  Majestic :  And  by  the 
Affignes  of  |  John  Bill.  1640.'  Title  to  the  New  Testament  the  same,  but 
dated  1639. 


APPENDIX  I.  :  THE  ALTAR  PLATE,  ETC.          235 

PBAYEE  BOOK. 

Same  size  as  Bible/and  enriched  with  similar  decorations.  On  front  oval 
panel : — HABENT  •  MOYSES  •  ET  •  PROPHETAS  .•  AVDIANT  •  ILLOS.  On 
back : — PIANT  •  PRECES  •  ET  •  SVPPLICATIONES  •  PRO  •  OMNIBVS. 
Engraved  title  page  composed  of  a  circular,  peristyled,  domical  temple.  Above 
it  on  a  scroll : — '  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer.'  Above  the  doorway  : — '  Domus 
Orationis.'  Around  the  base,  men,  women  and  children  entering  in.  To  right, 
a  blind  beggar  sitting  with  his  dog,  attached  to  him  by  a  string.  Beneath,  on  a 
scroll : — '  London  Printed  by  John  Bill  &  Christopher  Barker,  Printers  to  the 
King's  most  Excell*  Matie  lanbatifta  Caespers  Inven.  D.  Loggan,  Sculp.' 

This  impression  is  a  very  brilliant  one.  Paper  similar  to  that  of  Bible. 
Rubricated  margins ;  top,  three  inches  ;  bottom,  four  and  a  half  inches ;  and  sides, 
four  and  three-quarter  inches  broad.  Black  letter  ;  and  condition,  like  that  of 
Bible,  clean,  crisp  and  spotless. 

PATENS. 

Of  these  there  are  three  ;  two,  alike,  forming  a  pair  ;  the  third,  a  single  one 
of  a  different  pattern. 

I. — Plain  silver  gilt  paten,  six  and  a  half  inches  diameter,  slightly  sunk  centre. 
Round  border  : —  «J»  PANIS  QVEM  PRANGIMVS  COMMVNIO  CORPORIS  CHRISTI 
EST.  In  centre  :  arms  of  See  (plain  cross)  impaling  Cosin,  with  mantling,  all 
simply  engraved.  Above  arms  of  See,  knightly  helmet  barred  and  shown 
affrontee,  surmounted  by  an  earl's  coronet,  out  of  which  springs  an  enormously 
exaggerated  balloon-like  mitre,  finishing  with  knobs.  Above  bishop's  arms, 
similar  helmet,  surmounted  by  a  crest  of  demi-eagle.  Above,  on  a  scroll : — 
SANCTITAS  DOMINO.  Below  : — SANCTA  SANCTIS.  On  back  :— I.  H.  S.  "t 

II. — The  other  two,  finer  and  heavier  ones,  which  form  a  pair,  are  somewhat 
larger,  being  seven  inches  in  diameter.  Centres  more  deeply  sunk  than  in  the 
smaller  one.  Same  inscriptions,  in  similar  incised  lettering.  In  centre,  arms  of 
France  (modern),  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland,  impaling  Prance  modern,  the 
latter  in  dimidiation,  all  surmounted  by  an  arched  crown  of  French,  or  ogee 
shape,  supported  by  palm  branches.  On  back,  same  arms  as  on  smaller  paten. 

Above  : — SANCTITAS    DOMINO.      Below  : — SANCTA    SANCTIS. 

CHALICES. 

Of  these  there  are  two,  both  of  large  size,  covered,  and  of  great  height. 

I. — Chalice,  nine,  and  a  half  inches  high — with  cover,  thirteen  inches  high. 
•The  foot  which  is,  as  in  mediaeval  examples,  Saltish,  is  moulded,  and  in  ten 
rounded  lobes,  containing  in  the  front  one  the  arras  of  the  See  impaling  Cosin 
as  on  patens ;  to  left,  on  a  scroll,  SANCTA  SANCTIS  ;  to  the  right.  SANCTITAS 
DOMINO  ;  and  at  back,  arms  of  France  (modern)  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  impaling  France  (modern)  under  a  French  shaped  crown,  and  sur- 
rounded with  palm  leaves.  Large,  bold,  central  knob  with  beaded  mouldings 


236  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

above  and  below — between  foot   and  bowl.     Cup  plain,  inscribed  in   incised 
letters  near  top :— 1%>  POCVLVM  BENEDICTIONIS  cvi  BENEDICIMVS  COMMVNIO 

SANGVINIS  CHBISTI  C8t. 

The  cover,  which  is  well  designed,  and  enriched  with  two  belts  of  foliated 
ornament,  terminates  in  a  pine  cone.  The  flat  rim  is  considerably  cracked  and 
bent  from  many  falls.  All  the  rest  is  in  perfect  condition.  Diameter  of  foot 
six  inches. 

II. — Quite  plain  :  foot  circular,  higher  and  more  pyramidal  than  first,  and 
six  and  one-eighth  inches  diameter.  Forms  of  stem  and  bowl  almost  identical 
with  those  of  the  other  chalice.  On  front  of  foot,  a  coat  of  arms  of  six  quarters 
surmounted  by  a  helmet  closed,  in  profile,  with  crest  of  an  eagle,  in  mant- 
lings.  To  left,  so  slightly  punctuated  as  to  be  almost  invisible,  arms  of  Cosin, 
with  crest  above  helmet  shewn  affrontee.  At  back,  a  plain  cross  set  upright 
in  the  ground :  and  to  right,  punctuated,  but  again,  so  slightly  as  to  be  all 
but  invisible,  the  arms  of  the  See  beneath  helmet,  shewn  affrontee,  and  sur- 
mounted by  mitre  with  earl's  coronet  in  one  piece.  On  one  side  of  bowl, 
slightly  punctuated  : — SANCTA  SANCTIS  ;  on  other,  SANCTITAS  DOMINO. 

Cover,  which  follows  lines  of  first,  but  plain,  and,  like  it,  finishes  in  a  pine 
cone,  has  round  lower  moulding : — :.  >J«  POCVLVM  BENEDICTIONIS  cvi 

BENEDICIMVS    COMMVNIO    SANGVINIS    CHBISTI    EST.    •:• 

The  rim,  though  slightly  bent,  is  otherwise  perfect. 

On  the  cover  is  a  small  sunk  panel  with  the  initials  W.H.  Under  the  foot, 
inside,  is  an  incised  inscription  which  follows  the  outline  and  runs  thus  : — 
CHRISTO  .  IN  .  CRVCE  .  TBIVMPHANTI  .  ET  .  ECCLESIAE  .  ANGLICANS  .  BOB. 
HYDE  .  BEVICTVBVS  .  D .  C  .  Q  .  A°.  M  .  D  .  C  .  L  .  ^TATIS  .  SV^E  .  VICESIMO  .  PENE  . 
PBIMO  .  QVI .  BIBIT  .  MEVM  .  SANGVINEM  .  KGO  .  BESVSCITABO  .  ILLVM  .  1650. 


FLAGONS. 

Of  these  there  are  two,  forming  a  pair.  They  are  of  the  same  magnificent 
character  and  pattern  as  the  alms-dish,  thirteen  and  one  eighth  inches  high, 
and  six  and  three  quarter  inches  in  diameter.  Scroll  shaped,  chased  handles. 

I. — On  one  side,  medallion  displaying  the  Resurrection  in  high  relief,  with 
clouds  :  Roman  guards  falling  back  to  right  and  left,  affrighted.  On  the  other 
corresponding  medallion  is  shewn  the  Journey  to  Emmaus.  Upon  the  lid 
appears  a  mitre,  of  good  late  mediaeval  shape,  with  inf  ulae  :  below  it  and  quite 
distinct,  ducal  coronet  with  strawberry  leaves.  Alongside, crest  of  eagle.  Magnifi- 
cent foliaged  scroll  decoration  throughout.  In  front,  in  a  small  medallion,  arms 
of  See  impaling  Cosin  within  wreaths  of  laurel  branches. 

II. — Same,  generally,  as  before ;  but  on  panels  appear,  first,  the  Ascension, 
the  lower  half  of  Our  Lord's  figure  only  visible  at  the  top.  On  the  other,  what 
is  perhaps  intended  to  represent  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost.  There  are  some  difficulties,  however,  in  so  regarding  it.  In  the  first 
place,  there  are  only  eleven  Apostles  present  instead  of  twelve.  Then  the 


APPENDIX  I.  :  THE  ALTAR  PLATE,  ETC.          237 

central  figure,  around  which  the  rest  are  grouped,  is  that  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary.  And  thirdly,  must  be  taken  into  account  the  absence  of  the  '  cloven 
tongues.'  It  would  seem  more  likely,  or  at  any  rate  more  correctly,  therefore, 
to  show  the  first  assembly  of  the  Church  after  the  Lord's  Ascension  in  the 
'upper  room,'  as  recorded  in  Acts  i.  13, 14  : — '  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  an  upper  room,  where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  Andrew,  Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  James  the  son 
of  Alphaeus,  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  brother  of  James.  These  all 
continued  with  one  accord  in  prayer  and  supplication,  with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren.'  With  this  account  the  scene 
would  correspond  exactly. 

CANDLESTICKS. 

Of  these  there  are  a  pair,  which,  according  to  the  bishop's  injunctions,  are 
fully,  indeed  something  over,  three  feet  high  to  the  top  of  the  silver -gilt  spikes. 
Though  equally  rich,  they  differ  somewhat  in  design  and  character  from  the 
flagons  and  salver,  or  alms-dish.  The  very  massive  and  solid  bases,  which  are 
eight  and  three-quarter  inches  high,  and  on  plan,  composed  of  hollow  spherical 
triangles  with  the  points  or  angles  broadly  and  flatly  cut  off.  are  supported  by 
ball  and  claw  feet.  The  angles  are  '  shaped,'  i.e.,  formed  of  compound  curves, 
and  in  their  upper  parts  enriched  with  cherubic  heads  and  busts  springing,  or 
.emerging  from,  drapery.  Their  wings,  which  are  raised  aloft,  are  carried  along 
the  edges  upwards  to  the  summit.  On  the  three  intermediate  panels  are,  (first) 
arms  of  the  See  impaling  Cosin ;  (second)  his  crest  of  the  eagle ;  (third)  mitre 
with  infulae  above  ducal  coronet,  all  within  wreaths.  Winged  cherubic  heads 
and  open  scroll  work  occupy  the  central  parts  of  the  stems  which  expand  at 
top  into  broad,  shallow  basins  decorated  with  acanthus  leaves,  from  which 
issue  the  spikes,  nearly  six  inches  long.  The  workmanship  and  preservation, 
as  well  as  the  design,  are  magnificently  perfect,  and  the  effect  of  the  whole — 
superb. 

ALMS  DISH. 

This  magnificent  piece,  which  is  embossed  throughout  in  high  relief,  measures 
no  less  than  twenty-one  and  a  quarter  inches  in  diameter;  the  centre,  which  is 
sunk  to  the  depth  of  one  inch  and  a  half,  being  thirteen  and  five-eighth 
inches  diameter.  It  contains,  within  a  bordure  of  scroll  work  and  drapery, 
the  subject  of  the  Last  Supper,  arranged,  from  the  necessity  of  the  case, 
circularly.  Our  Lord,  who  sits  under  a  canopy  of  state  to  the  centre  at  the 
back,  is  in  the  act  of  giving  the  sop  to  Judas,  who  occupies  a  position  in  the 
right  foreground.  All  the  heads  are  full  of  diversified  character  and  expres 
sion,  that  of  the  Saviour  being  especially  fine,  sad,  and  dignified.  S.  John 
who  is  apparently  kneeling  immediately  in  front  of  Him,  looks  from  the  fact, 
perhaps,  of  His  figure  being  concealed  below  the  elbow,  no  bigger  than  a  child, 
or  youth.  Nothing  more  perfect,  however,  than  the  brilliancy,  richness,  and 
sharpness  of  all  the  details  of  this  splendid  composition  could  possibly  be 
conceived. 


238  THE  CHAPEL  OF  AUCKLAND  CASTLE  : 

On  the  border,  which  has  a  breadth  of  three  and  three-quarter  inches,  are  four 
subjects  set  between  highly  embossed,  cornuated  scroll-work  ornaments  resem- 
bling ammonites.  That  at  the  top  shows  the  Journey  to  Emmaus  ;  that  to  the 
left,  the  Flight  into  Egypt  ;  that  to  the  right,  the  Agony  in  the  Garden  ;  and 
that  below,  the  Temptation.  Our  Lord  is  there  shown  in  a  landscape,  walk- 
ing, and  addressing  another  figure  who  is  approaching  him,  habited  as  a 
pilgrim,  with  staff,  and  bottle  slung  at  his  waist,  hooded,  and  holding  some 
small  object  in  his  hand.  At  first  sight  the  scene  is  far  from  easy  of  inter- 
pretation. The  object  held  in  the  advanced  hand  of  the  second  figure  is 
very  small  and  indistinct.  It  is  only  when  you  come  to  examine  the  feet 
that  the  true  nature  of  the  scene  is  revealed.  The  right  foot  of  the  '  Pilgrim 
Father' — the  furthest  from  the  spectator — shows  the 'cloven  hoof.'  The  small 
object  then  resolves  itself  into — this  stone,  as  S.  Luke  has  it ;  and  we  see — 
what  otherwise  we  should  never  have  been  able  to  guess — that  the  wooded 
landscape  represents  the  wilderness,  and  the  incident,  the  Temptation  there. 

On  the  back,  and  faintly  engraved,  are  the  arms  of  the  See  impaling  Cosin. 
Mitre  with  inf  ulae,  perfect  and  distinct ;  and  coronet,  with  strawberry  leaves, 
equally  distinct,  immediately  below.  Crest,  an  eagle. 


APPENDIX   II. 


THE  PAINTED  GLASS  (p.  220). 

The  three  east  windows,  though  very  good  in  general  effect,  as  well  as  in  the 
design  and  colouring  of  their  details,  are  of  ordinary  fifteenth-century  character, 
and  call  for  no  particular  notice.  The  whole  of  the  side  windows  are,  however, 
differently  treated,  being  at  once  larger  in  their  scale  of  drawing ;  more  distinctly 
pictorial ;  of  higher  artistic  excellence  ;  and,  as  regards  the  chief  parts  of  their 
composition,  thoroughly  Renaissance  in  character.  Of  the  six — three  on  each 
side— the  two  westernmost  are  decidedly  the  best,  whether  as  regards  colouring, 
composition,  or  detail.  But  the  tracery  lights  of  all  are  of  the  highest  excellence, 
leaving  nothing  to  be  desired.  In  those  of  the  north-eastern  one  especially, 
the  treatment  is  altogether  admirable — and  of  the  purest  and  most  beautiful 
fourteenth-century  type.  Nothing,  indeed,  could  be  more  charming  than  the 
figures  of  SS.  Edwin,  Paulinus,  and  Oswald,  or  the  groundwork  in  which  they 
are  set.  Nor  are  the  larger  single  figures  in  the  roundels  of  the  other  four 
windows,  though  treated  in  a  somewhat  different  fashion,  less  praiseworthy. 
Of  the  four,  representing  respectively  S.  Aidan,  S.  Hilda,  Ven.  Bede,  and 
S.  Cuthbert,  it  would  be  difficult — where  all  are  so  good — to  say  which  excelled ; 
though,  perhaps,  the  palm  might  be  assigned  to  S.  Aidan,  and  Ven.  Bede  who 
is  shown  in  extreme  old  age,  seated  in  a  chair.  Both  are  perfectly  beautiful 
figures. 


APPENDIX  II. :  THE  PAINTED  GLASS.  239 

Of  those  in  the  tracery  lights  of  the  south-east  window,  however,  represent- 
ing king  Alfred,  bishop  Aldhune,  and  prior  Turgot,  though  the  drawing  is 
good  enough,  the  colour,  especially  that  in  the  dress  of  the  two  ecclesiastics,  is 
far  too  black — a  fault  which  no  true  mediaevalist  would  ever  have  committed. 
In  Durham  cathedral,  where  several  small  original  figures  of  monks  are 
preserved,  the  dress,  so  far  from  being  represented  by  either  dead  black  or  any- 
thing distantly  approaching  it,  is  shown  of  a  palish,  but  distinct  sky-blue — just 
as  even  nowadays  the  stripes  and  ports  and  tops  of  ships  in  mourning,  and 
supposed  to  be  in  black,  are  done. 

On  the  whole,  with  regard  to  the  main  subjects  occupying  the  field,  or  central 
portion  of  the  windows,  the  least  satisfactory  is,  I  think,  that  to  the  north-east, 
where  S.  Oswald  is  shown  erecting  the  cross  before  the  battle  of  Heavensfield. 
Besides  being  somewhat  too  large,  perhaps,  like  the  rest,  the  figure  of  the  king 
looks  too  theatrical  (to  my  own  mind,  always  suggestive  of  having  just  stepped 
out  of  Mrs.  Jarley's,  or  some  kindred  wax-work  show).  It  is  interesting  to 
know  that,  as  in  many  other  cases  (possibly  all),  the  face  of  Oswald  is  a 
portrait,  that,  viz.,  of  Edgar  Lambert,  once  student  at  Auckland  castle 
under  bishop  Lightfoot,  and  now  chaplain  to  the  Seamen's  Mission  on  the 
Mersey. 

The  next  window,  westwards,  which  illustrates  the  life  and  labours  of  S. 
Aidan,  is  much  more  satisfactory,  and  altogether  a  very  fine  work.  In  the  lower 
right  hand  picture,  which  shows  S.  Finan,  second  bishop  of  Lindisfarne,  baptiz- 
ing Peada,  king  of  the  Middle  Anglians,  the  face  of  the  saint  is  a  portrait  of 
the  late  bishop  Selwyn  of  Melanesia,  as  Missionary  Bishop. 

The  following,  or  north-westernmost  window,  illustrative  of  the  life  of 
S.  Hilda,  has  for  its  main  subject  an  exceedingly  fine  seated  figure  of  that 
famous  abbess,  surrounded  by  groups  of  kings  and  bishops.  Behind  the  latter, 
and  habited  as  a  simple  Benedictine  monk,  appears,  as  I  think,  the  portrait 
effigy  of  bishop  Lightfoot.  In  respect  of  drawing,  colouring,  and  general  effect, 
this  window  is  one  of  the  very  best  pieces  of  modern  work  in  stained  glass  that 
I  have  seen. 

Beginning  with  the  east  window  on  the  south  side — this,  like  the  one  oppo- 
site is,  in  general,  much  less  satisfactory  than  the  rest.  The  figures  in  the  main 
subject,  king  Athelstan  presenting  his  offerings  at  the  shrine  of  S.  Cuthbert  at 
Chester-le-Street,  are  too  large  and  crowded,  and  the  effect  of  the  whole  com- 
paratively inferior  and  unpleasing. 

The  next,  or  central  one,  illustrating  the  labours  of  Benedict  Biscop  and 
Ven.  Bede,  fine  as  it  is  in  other  respects,  has,  again,  in  the  principal  picture 
representing  the  building  of  the  twin  monasteries  of  Wearmouth  and  Jarrow, 
the  figures  somewhat  too  large,  and  all — and  there  are  no  others  to  relieve  them 
— are  distinctly  too  black.  The  colour,  which  is  of  a  dark,  purplish  indigo  tint, 
is  too  deep  even  for  small  subjects — more  especially  therefore  for  a  large  one, 
and  when,  as  here,  used  throughout  and  exclusively.  It  is  interesting  to  know 
that,  though  shewn  of  taller  stature,  the  figure  of  Benedict  Biscop,  holding  the 


240  THE    CHAPEL   OF  AUCKLAND   CASTLE. 

ground  plan  of  Jarrow,  presents  a  portrait  of  the  present  bishop  (Dr.  Westcott) 
as  the  chief  architectural  friend  and  adviser  of  his  predecessor,  bishop  Lightf oot. 
The  sixth,  or  south-westernmost  window,  exhibiting  scenes  from  the  life  of 
S.  Cuthbert,  and  displaying  his  effigy  pontifically  vested  in  the  roundel,  is,  like 
its  opposite  and  corresponding  one,  in  all  respects  admirable.  The  large  central 
picture,  which  exhibits  his  consecration,  is  a  very  impressive  and  beautiful  com- 
position. It  is  all  the  more  noteworthy,  too,  as  presenting  numerous  portraits 
of  bishop  Lightf oot's  personal  friends.  Of  the  eight  figures  assisting  in  the  act 
the  portraits,  if  such  they  be,  of  the  first  and  eighth — that  is  the  extreme  ones 
to  the  right  and  left — are  unknown.  The  second,  however,  to  the  spectator's 
left,  is  that  of  archbishop  Benson ;  the  third,  that  of  the  late  bishop  Selwyn ; 
the  fourth,  that  of  the  late  bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth  of  Lincoln ;  the 
fifth,  of  the  late  archbishop  Tait,  consecrating;  the  sixth,  that  of  the  late 
bishop  Fraser  of  Manchester ;  and  the  seventh,  that  of  the  late  bishop  Harold 
Browne  of  Winchester.  As  to  the  figure  of  S.  Cuthbert  himself,  the  back  being 
necessarily  towards  the  spectator,  the  face  is  unseen. 


NOTE. — The  thanks  of  the  society  are  due  to  Mr.  Knovvles  for  kindly  inking 
in  the  pencilled  outlines  of  the  various  mouldings  given  in  the  plates;  and  to 
Mr.  H.  Kilburn,  of  Bishop  Auckland,  for  the  use  of  the  photographic  negatives 
from  which  the  two  interior  views  of  the  chapel  have  been  reproduced.  I  may 
add  that  the  quotations  from  documents  bearing  directly  upon  the  construction 
of  the  building,  the  substantial  accuracy  of  which  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt, 
are  taken  from  the  late  Dr.  Raine's  History  of  Auckland  Castle. 

J.  F.  H. 


ARCH.  A  EL.,  Vol.  XVIII.  (to  face  p.  241). 


Plate  XXIX. 


REPRODUCED    FROM    SPEED'S    MAP    OF    NEWCASTLE    OF    1610. 


(The  block  kindly  lent  by  the  Editor  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle.) 


THE  NEWCASTLE   FIRE   OF  1854.  241 


IX.— THE  SIX  NEWCASTLE  CHARES  DESTROYED  BY 
THE  FIRE  OF  1854. 

By  F.  W.  DENDY,  a  Member  of  the  Council. 
[Read  on  the  29th  April,  1896.] 

PRIOR  to  the  occurrence  of  the  great  fire  of  1854,  twenty  chares  or 
lanes  led  up  from  the  Quayside  of  Newcastle  to  Butcher  bank,  Dog 
bank,  and  Pandon,  between  the  Sandhill  and  Sandgate. 

As  Mr.  Boyle  has  pointed  out,1  and  as  may  be  clearly  seen  by 
referring  to  any  of  the  old  maps  of  the  town,  from  Speed's  map  of 
1610  (see  reproduction  of  this  map  herewith,  plate  XXIX.),  to  that 
of  Oliver  in  1831  (see  a  portion  of  this  reproduced  on  page  243),  the 
westernmost  chares,  lying  within  the  original  boundary  of  the  town 
of  Newcastle,  between  the  Sandhill  and  Broad  chare,  differ  in 
arrangement  from  the  easternmost  chares,  lying  within  the  ancient 
hamlet  of  Pandon,  between  Broad  chare  and  Sandgate. 

The  old  Newcastle  chares  are  straight  or  nearly  straight,  parallel 
or  nearly  parallel  with  each  other,  and  of  an  approximately  regular 
width.  They  were  probably  built  under  a  stronger  system  of  local 
government  than  then  existed  in  Pandon,  and  they  appear  to  have 
been  formed  before  Pandon  was  added  to  Newcastle  in  1299. 

They  resemble  closely  the  rows  leading  to  the  Quay  at  Great 
Yarmouth,  which  were  built  at  an  equally  early  date.  The  Yarmouth 
rows  are  still  more  straight  and  regular  than  the  Newcastle  Quayside 
chares.  The  photographs  of  Yarmouth  rows,  which  I  produce,  show 
the  resemblance  of  which  I  speak. 

The  fire  of  1854  is  not  ancient  history.  Many  of  those  who  are 
now  present  saw  its  flames  and  heard  the  explosion  which  hurled  the 
burning  matter  over  the  river  from  the  Gateshead  side,  and  so  set  on 
fire  the  houses  standing  on  Newcastle  quay.  Full  accounts  of  the 
occurrence  have  been  published,  and  one,  and  perhaps  the  best  of 
such  accounts,  is  contained  in  the  Newcastle  Monthly  Chronicle  for 
December,  1888.2 

1   Vestiges  of  Old  Newcastle  and  Oateshead,  p.  181. 

-  Newcastle  Monthly  Chronicle  for  1888,  p.  549.  See  also  An  Account  of  the 
Great  Fire  and  Explosion,  etc.,  with  a  plan  of  that  part  of  the  town  destroyed, 

VOL.  xviii.  32 


242  THE   NEWCASTLE   FIRE   OF   1854: 

Among  the  minor  effects  of  the  force  of  the  explosion,  was  the 
bending  of  the  bar  which  fastened  the  door  at  the  entrance  to  the 
great  hall  of  the  castle.  This  shortened  the  reach  of  the  bar  so  that 
it  could  not  be  fixed-into  the  original  socket.  It  was  found  easier  to 
drive  in  another  temporary  staple  than  to  unbend  the  bar.  That 
temporary  staple  and  the  bent  bar  are  still  in  use,  and  bear  witness 
that  even  the  strongest  building  in  the  town  felt  the  violence  of  the 
shock. 

The  fire  made  its  way  from  the  Quayside  through  four  of  the 
chares  as  far  as  the  Butcher  bank.  A  large  block  of  closely  built 
warehouses  and  buildings  lying  between  Butcher  bank  on  the  north, 
the  Quayside  on  the  south,  Dark  chare  on  the  west,  and  Plummer 
chare  on  the  east,  was  burnt  to  the  ground,  and  several  houses  on  the 
Quayside  to  the  eastward  of  Plummer  chare  were  also  destroyed. 

The  corporation  of  Newcastle  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity 
which  was  then  offered  for  making  new  streets  and  improvements  on 
that  part  of  the  area  cleared  by  the  fire,  which  lay  between  the  two 
chares  above-mentioned.  An  act  authorising  them  to  do  this  and  to 
purchase  the  property  required  for  the  purpose  was  passed  in  1855.3 
Three  new  streets,  now  known  as  Lombard  street,  Queen  street,  and 
King  street,  were  laid  out  by  Mr.  John  Dobson,  the  architect  for  the 
corporation,  and  in  June,  1856,  the  sites  adjoining  those  streets  were 
advertized  to  be  offered  by  auction  ;  and  handsome  new  stone 
buildings,  principally  used  as  offices,  have  since  been  erected  on  the 
sites. 

The  making  of  these  new  streets,  effaced  from  the  map  of  New- 
castle six  chares,  lying  between  Dark  chare  and  Plummer  chare, 
namely  Grindon  chare,  Blue  Anchor  chare,  Peppercorn  chare, 
Pallister's  chare,  Colvin's  chare,  and  Hornsby's  chare. 

The  old  title  deeds  of  the  houses  formerly  situated  in  those  chares 
passed  from  their  various  owners  to  the  corporation,  and  from  the 
corporation  to  Mr.  Ralph  Walters,  The  history  of  his  purchase  of 
the  sites  is  fully  narrated  in  the  memoir  of  his  life  contained  in  Mr. 

published  by  Lambert,  Newcastle,  1854  ;  and  A  Record,  of  the  Great  Fire  of 
Newcastle  and  Gateshead  by  J.  R.  (James  Rewcastle),  published  by  George 
Routledge  &  Co.,  1855. 

3  The   Newcastle-upon-Tyne  Improvement   Act,   1855,  (18  &   19   Vic.  cap. 
XCIX.). 


THE   SIX  DESTROYED  QUAYSIDE   CHARES. 


243 


"Welford's  Mm  of  Mark.4  By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Thomas  George 
Gibson,  his  successor  in  title,  I  have  been  permitted  to  inspect  the 
early  deeds  which  Mr.  Walters  thus  acquired. 


They  throw  considerable  light  on  the  varying  nomenclature  of  the 
chares,  and  add  a  little  to  our  knowledge  of  the  connections  and 
belongings  of  some  of  the  Newcastle  merchants  who  held  property 
there  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 

4  Vol.  iii.  p,  663. 


244  THE   NEWCASTLE   FIRE  OF  1854  : 

All  the  historians  of  Newcastle  who  have  described  its  chares 
mention  that  their  names  have  varied  from  time  to  time.  It  is 
stated  that  the  names  by  which  some  of  them  were  known  were 
derived  from  the  persons  who  lived  in  them,  but  it  was  more  generally 
some  person  who  lived  or  had  lived  at  the  Quayside  entrance  to  the 
chare  whose  name  was  bestowed  upon  it. 

Bourne5  and  Brand6  mention  the  names  of  several  chares  which 
they  have  been  unable  to  identify  on  account  of  this  varying 
nomenclature.  Two  or  three  of  these  are  now  identified  by  the 
names  given  to  them  in  the  title  deeds  of  properties  abutting  on 
them.  The  lists  of  names  given  to  the  chares  in  Bourne's  map7  and 
Brand's  history  served  to  fix  the  nomenclature  which  then  existed, 
and  it  did  not  vary  after  their  time. 

Of  late  years  a  list  of  more  ancient  names  of  some  of  the  chares 
has  been  discovered  in  Gray's  manuscript  additions  to  the  copy  of  his 
Ghorographia  belonging  to  Lord  Northbourne,  and  these  more 
ancient  names  also  correspond  with  names  given  in  the  deeds. 

I  have  therefore  thought  it  worth  while  to  make  a  comparative 
list  of  the  names  in  Brand's  history,  Bourne's  map,  Gray's  manuscript, 
and  the   deeds    I    have  inspected,   and  I  have  comprised  in  that 
list  the  westernmost  chare,  called  Dark  chare,  which  was  not  obliterated 
after  the  fire,  but  still  exists  in  its  original  position.     The  list  is 
given  on  the  opposite  page. 

KusselPs  chare  and  Roskel  chare  are  mentioned  in  a  record  of 
20th  January,  1336,  set  out  in  Mr.  Welford's  Newcastle  and  Gates- 
head*  Grindon  chare  may  have  been  so  named  after  Thomas 
Grindon,  who  was  bailiff  of  Newcastle  from  1388  to  1396.  It  is 
mentioned  by  that  name  in  1394.9  Walter  Grendon  was  prior  of 
the  hospital  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in  1404.10  There  is  a  tradition 
that  the  knights  of  that  order  had  a  chapel  in  Grindon  chare,11  and 
an  illustration  of  the  building  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 

5  Bourne's  History  of  Newcastle,  p.  133. 

6  Brand's  History  of  Newcastle,  i.  p.  22. 

7  Bourne's  map  dated  1736  was  simply  copied  from  Corbridge's  map  dated 
1723. 

8  Vol.  i.  pp.  95  and  96. 

9  Welford's  Newcastle  and  Gateshead,  i.  217.  10  Ibid.  238. 

II  Welford's  Newcastle  and  Gateshead,  ii.  198. 


THE   SIX  DESTROYED  QUAYSIDE   CHARES. 
LIST  OF  CHABES. 


245 


Brand's  History,  1789. 

Bourne's  Map,  1736. 

Gray's  Manuscript, 
circa  1649. 

Mr.  Gibson's  Title 
Deeds. 

1.  The  Dark  chare  ... 

The  Dark  chare 

Not  mentioned  ... 

Bottle  chare. 

Dark  chare. 

2.  Grinding  chare  ... 

Granden  chare  ... 

Grunden  chaire... 

Russell's  chare.12 

Grinden  chare. 

Grunden  chare. 

3.  Blew  Anchor  chare 

Blew  An  ker  chare13 

Not  mentioned... 

Rode's  chare.14 

Robinson's  chare. 

Harrison's  chare. 

Blue  Anchor  chare. 

4.  Peppercorn  chare 

Peppercorn  chare 

Collman  chaire... 

Norham  chare.14 

Norran's  lane. 

Coalman's  chare. 

Coalman  chare. 

Coleman  Pepper 

chare. 

Pepper  lane. 

Pepper  Colman 

chare. 

Peppercorn  chare. 

5.  Palester's  chare  ... 

Palester  chare  ... 

Hayward's  chaire 

Howarth's  chare. 

Hawarth's  chare. 

Hay  worth's  chare.18 

Black  Boy  chare. 

Errington  chare. 

Pallister's  chare.17 

6.  Colwin's  chare   ... 

Colvin's  chare  .  .  . 

Shipman  chaire 

Shipman's  chare. 

Elmer's  chare, 

with  many  slight 

variations.18 

Crome's  chare. 

Armorer's  chare.19 

Colvin's  chare. 

7.  Hornsby's     chare 

Hornby  chare   .. 

Hornby,  chaire  .. 

Hornsby's  chare. 

alias       Maryon 

House  lane. 

12  Cf.  Brand's  unidentified  Roskel's  chare,  temp.  Edward  III. 

ls  The  '  anker '  was  a  measure  for  liquids.  '  Monday,  arrived  at  Leith  the 
'  True  Briton '  of  Folkstone,  from  Ostend.  with  about  200  ankers  of  brandy  and 
gin.' — The  Newcastle  Chronicle  for  20th  December,  1783.  There  is  a  Blue 
Anchor  Inn  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Thames  below  Gravesend. 

14  Cf.  Brand's  unidentified  Gor  chayr,  alias  Rod's  chayr,  A.D.  1432. 

15  Cf.  Bourne's  unidentified  Norham  chare. 

14  Cf.  Brand's  unidentified  Heworth's  chare,  temp.  Richard  III. 

17  Michael  Pallister  lived  in  this  chare  in  1694. 

18  Christopher  Elmer,  merchant  adventurer,  died  in  1605. 

19  This  name  is"  not  derived  (as  suggested  by  Mr.  Boyle,  Vestiges,  174)  from 
the  Company  of  Armorers,  but  from  Francis  Armorer,  who  lived  and  owned 
property  at  the  quay  end  of  the  chare  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 


246  THE   NEWCASTLE  FIRE  OF  1854: 

chapel  is  given  by  Mr.  Welford  at  page  362  of  the  first  volume  of  his 
history.  It  was  built  of  stone,  with  buttresses  on  the  outside,  and 
had  a  crypt,  which  was  afterwards  used  as  a  cellar.20  The  records 
collected  by  Mr.  Welford  also  mention  Heworth  chare  in  148  4,21 
Hornsby's  chare  in  1622,22  and  Shipman's  chare  in  1590.23 

The  chares  contained  well-built  houses,  which  had  been  originally 
occupied  by  merchants  and  tradesmen,  but  most  of  the  houses  not 
actually  fronting  the  Quayside  or  the  Butcher  bank  had,  towards  the 
close  of  the  last  century,  been  abandoned  to  less  reputable  occupiers, 
who  loved  darkness  rather  than  light. 

Brand,  in  a  letter  to  Beilby,  dated  8th  August,  1788,  humorously 
commiserates  him  for  having  had  to  visit '  those  dark  and  suspicious 
lanes'  to  verify  the  names  which  Brand  had  given  to  them  in  his 
history.  Brand  mentions  that  he  had  intended  to  visit  them  himself 
very  early  in  the  morning  that  he  was  in  Newcastle,  and  adds,  '  when, 
if  I  had  been  seen  either  going  in  or  coming  out  of  one  of  them  my 
character  would  have  been  irretrievably  gone.' 24 

Mackenzie,  in  the  inflated  diction  of  the  time,  writes  in  1827  that 
'  Plumber  Chare  was  noted  a  few  years  ago  as  the  receptacle  of 
Cyprian  nymphs,'  but  adds,  that  the  character  of  the  chares  had  been 
much  altered  for  the  better  at  the  time  he  wrote,  most  of  the 
dwelling  houses  having  been  converted  into  granaries,  warehouses, 
makings,  breweries,  etc.25 

These  alterations  increased  in  the  same  direction,  and  at  the  time 
of  the  destruction  of  the  chares  the  buildings  in  all  of  them,  except 
Grindon  chare,  were  used  for  the  most  part  as  warehouses. 

Grindon  chare  was  somewhat  wider  than  the  others.  It  still 
contained,  in  1854,  besides  shops  and  dwelling  houses,  three  inns,  the 
Dun  Cow,  occupied  by  Mr.  William  Teasdale,  which  had  formerly 
been  known  as  the  King's  Head  tavern,  the  Golden  Anchor,  occupied 
by  Mr.  William  Batey,  and  the  Blue  Bell,  which  was  burnt  down  in 
the  month  previous  to  the  great  fire. 

20  Mackenzie,  i.  152. 

21  Welford's  Newcastle  and  Gateskead,  i.  386. 

22  Ibid.  iii.  247.  2S  Ibid.  iii.  60. 

24  Newcastle  Typographical  Tract,  Letters  of  the  Rev.  John  Brand,  A.M..  to 
Mr.  Ralph  Beilby,  vol.  v.  pp.  25-27. 
2i  Mackenzie,  i.  164. 


THE    SIX   DESTEOYED   QUAYSIDE   CHAEES.  247 

In  Pallister's  chare  there  was  an  inn  called  the  Prussian  arms,  and 
another  inn  known  as  the  Earl  Grey  (if  the  two  were  not  different 
names  for  the  same  house).  On  the  Quayside,  between  Peppercorn 
chare  and  Blue  Anchor  chare,  was  a  celebrated  inn  called  the  Grey 
Horse,  occupied  at  the  time  of  the  fire  by  Mrs.  Pearson.  There  is  a 
beautiful  sketch  of  this  inn  in  Dibdin's  Northern  Tour.26  It  was 
owned  successively  by  Charles  Atkinson,27  George  Adams,  and  James 
Harding,  by  whose  representatives  it  was  sold  to  Mr.  Ralph  "Walters. 
On  the  Quayside  also,  between  Hornsby's  chare  and  Plummer  chare, 
was  another  inn  which  had  formerly  been  known  as  the  Black  Bull, 
and  was  then  known  as  The  Rising  Sun.  It  was  occupied  at  the  time 
of  the  fire  by  Mrs.  Swallow,  and  then  belonged  to  the  representatives 
of  Addison  Langhorne  Potter,  deceased.  Two  inns  in  Butcher  bank, 
namely,  the  Angel  and  the  Meter's  Arms,  were  also  pulled  down. 
The  Quay  front,  from  the  Sandhill  eastwards,  as  it  was  before  the  fire, 
is  very  well  shown  in  Richardson's  views  of  old  Newcastle  (Garland's 
re-issue). 

The  easternmost  buildings  on  the  Quayside  which  the  fire  destroyed 
were  three  low  gable-fronted  houses,  the  easternmost  of  which  was  the 
Low  Crane  inn,  occupied  by  Mr.  R.  T.  Allan,  the  next  was  a  butcher's 
shop,  occupied  by  Mr.  P.  Wheatley,  and  the  next  was  the  shop  of  Mr. 
John  S.  Gail,  instrument  maker.  These  three  houses,  and  the  rest  of 
the  destroyed  Quay  front  as  far  westward  as  the  Grey  Horse  inn,  are 
well  shown  in  an  interesting  early  photograph  which  has  been  lent  to 
me  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Spence.  The  photograph  must  have  been  taken 
almost  immediately  before  the  occurrence  of  the  fire,  for  the  names  of 
the  then  occupiers  may  be  seen  over  their  shop  fronts.  Of  this 
photograph  the  annexed  collotype  (plate  XXX.)  is  a  reproduction. 

Three  of  the  sketches  of  Newcastle  by  G.  B.  Richardson,  in  the 
possession  of  this  society,  illustrate  the  subject  of  my  paper.  One  of 
them  shows  Grindon  chare  as  it  was  in  1848,  and  the  two  others  are 
sketches  of  the  head  of  Plummer  chare  and  of  the  head  of  Dark  chare 
respectively.  They  are  both  taken  from  Butcher  bank,  and  are  dated 
in  1843. 

28  Vol.  i.  p.  354. 

27  Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  i.  131.     Charles  Atkinson  was  sheriff  of  Newcastle 
in  1765-6.     Mayor  in  1775-6,  and  1783-4, 


248 


THE  NEWCASTLE   FIBE   OF  1854: 


Amongst  those  who  held  property  in  Peppercorn  chare  in  the  last 
century  was  Sir  Benjamin  Rawling,  a  grandson  of  Henry  Bawling, 
merchant  adventurer,  alderman,  and  (in  1646-7)  mayor  of  Newcastle. 

There  is  a  note  in  Brand,  i.  309  n.  as  follows  : — 

Sir  Benjamin  Rawling,  Knt.  (who  had  been  knighted  when  he  served  the 
office  of  Sheriff  of  the  City  of  London)  dying  intestate,  at  Putteridge  in  Hert- 
fordshire, in  December,  1775,  aged  97,  his  considerable  real  estate  devolved  to 
Mr.  Miles  Corney,  bookseller,  at  Penrith  in  Cumberland  :  and  his  personal 
effects,  amounting  it  is  said,  to  upwards  of  £li'0,000,  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ellison 
of  West  Gate,  in  Newcastle,  the  only  surviving  sister  of  Dr.  Ellison.  Mrs. 
Ellison  died  unmarried.  February  12th,  1776,  having,  with  great  propriety,  left 
equally  among  her  nephews  and  nieces  the  great  fortune  which  had  devolved  to 
her  as  related  above. 

The  following  pedigree  from  the  abstract  of  title  of  Sir  Benjamin 
Rawling's  Peppercorn  chare  property  shows  his  connection  with  the 
Ellisons  and  the  persons  who  became  the  heirs  to  his  real  estate : — 

Henry  Rawling,  died  8th  May,  =  Rebecca  Chapman,  daughter  and 


1666 ;  buned  at  All  Saints.28 


co-heiress  of  Henry  Chapman; 
died  23rd  August,  1682 ;  buried 
at  All  Saints. 


Rebecca,    burn    15th 
May,  1639  ;  married 
George    Nicholson. 

Henry,  born  4th  Nov., 
1641,  married  Alice 
Ellison;    died   8th 
Nov.,  1680. 

Sarah,  born  3rd  July, 
1653,  married  Miles 
Corney,  the  grand- 
father. 

George  Xicl 

>olson  =  Elizabeth  Bell. 

Rebecca, 
Latham 

named 
Arnold. 

Sir  Benjamin  Rawling,  baptised  7th 
Jan.,  1678,  died  Dec.,  1775,  intestate, 
unmarried,  aged   97,   having  sur- 
vived his  brothers  and  sister,  whose 
issue  had  failed. 

Miles  Co 
father, 
Cathei 
Staple 

rney,  the 
married 
ine 

on. 

srney, 
>n,    born 
ov.,  1714, 
777. 

1                    1 
Elizabeth,      Ann, 
married          married 
John                Robert 
Smith.            Wainwright. 

1                            1                       1 
Sarah                   Mary,          Susannah, 
Brockhurst,       married         married 
widow.               the  Rev.       Newton 
John             Pearkes. 
Pearkes. 

1 
Rebecca.     Miles  C 
the    s 
Hth  N 
died  1 

Catherine  Corney.  Sarah  Corney. 

The  co-heirs  were  therefore  Sir  Benjamin  Rawling's  first  cousins 
twice  removed,  namely,  (1)  Elizabeth  Smith,  (2)  Ann  Wainwright, 
(3)  Sarah  Brockhurst,  (4)  Mary  Pearkes,  (5)  Susannah  Pearkes,  (6) 

28  Henry  Rawling  had  thirteen  children  by  his  wife,  Rebecca  Chapman.  His 
monument  in  All  Saints'  church  (badly  copied  in  Sopwith's  All  Saints'1  Church') 
reads  : — '  Henry  Rawlin,  merchant-adventurer,  alderman,  and  sometime  maior  of 
this  town,  who  married  Rebecka,  one  of  the  daughters  and  co-heirss,  of  Henry 
Chapman,  alderman,  by  whom  he  had  issue  thirteen  children.  He  departed  this 
life  the  8th  of  May,  1666.  Henry,  his  eldest  son,  who  left  issue  by  Alice,  daughter 
of  Robert  Ellison,  six  sons  ancj  one  daughter.  He  departed  the  8th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1680.  She  departed  this  life  ye  23rd  of  August,  1682.' 


HI 


THE   SIX  DESTROYED  QUAYSIDE  CHARES.  249 

Eebecca  Arnold,  and  his  first  cousin  once  removed,  namely,  (7)  Miles 
Corney,  the  son.  The  six  first-named  persons  and  the  daughters  of 
Miles  Corney  (the  son)  joined  in  the  conveyance  of  the  late  knight's 
real  estates  as  his  co-heirs  at  law  and  received  the  purchase  money. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ellison,29  who  took  the  personalty  as  Sir  Benjamin 
Rawling's  next  of  kin,  was  his  first  cousin,  and  therefore  was  of  nearer 
relationship  than  the  above-mentioned  beneficiaries,  but  this  relation- 
ship being  on  the  mother's  side  did  not  avail  for  the  realty,  which 
passed  preferably  to  his  heirs  on  the  father's  side,  although  they  were 
more  remote  relations.  The  real  estate  was  offered  by  auction  on  the 
24th  January,  1777,  and  according  to  the  particulars  of  sale  it  consisted 
of : — (1)  548  acres  of  land  in  the  parish  of  Mitford,  offered  at  the 
upset  price  of  £12,000 ;  (2)  glebe  lands  and  tithes  at  Mitford,  up- 
set price,  £8,000;  (3)  a  farm  consisting  of  46  acres  of  land  at 
Jarrow  called  Jarrow  wood  (probably  purchased  by  the  Ellisons), 
upset  price,  £1,800;  (4)  houses  on  the  Quayside  between  Pepper- 
corn chare  on  the  west  and  Pallister's  chare  on  the  east,  upset  price, 
£800,  realised  price,  £830. 

The  following  extracts  show  a  connection  between  the  Oromes  of 
Newcastle  (who  gave  their  name  for  a  time  to  what  was  finally  known 
as  Colvin's  chare)  with  the  Herons  of  Chipchase.  These,  as  well  as 
subsequent  extracts,  I  have  simply  given  seriatim,  with  footnotes 
containing  a  few  references  to  other  books  in  which  particulars  may  be 
found  about  the  persons  named  in  the  extracts : — 

Itth  August,  1668. — Thomas  Crome30  of  Newcastle,  merchant,  by 
his  will  gave  unto  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Crome,  his  messuage  on  the 
Quayside,  Newcastle,  between  Shipman's  chare  on  the  west  and 
Hornsby's  chare  on  the  east,  and  gave  to  his  son,  Eichard  Crome,  hi& 
messuage  on  the  east  side  of  Haworth  alias  Errington's  chare. 

3rd  January,  1671. — Richard  Crome  son  and  heir  of  Thomas 
Crome  by  his  will  gave  the  said  messuage  to  his  mother  Elizabeth  Crome. 

29  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ellison  was  not  the  sister  of  Dr.  Ellison,  vicar  of  New- 
I  castle,  as  stated  by  Brand,  but  his  daughter  and  a  sister  of  Nathaniel  Ellison 

M.A.,  who  died  27th  February,  1775.  She  was  baptised  25th  July,  1693,  and  died 
unmarried  12th  February,  1776.  See  the  Ellison  pedigree  in  Hodgson,  pt.  2.  vol. 
iii.  p.  347,  and  Surtees  Durham,  ii.  p.  79. 

30  Newcastle  Merchant  Adventurers,  vol.  i.  135   (Surt.  Soc.  publications). 
For  the  position  which  the  Cromes  occupied  in  the  coal  trade  see  Welford's 
Newcastle  and  Cfateshead,  vol.  iii.  p.  212,  etc. 

*-rtT        -VtrfTT  ***J 


250  THE  NEWCASTLE   FIRE   OF   1854  : 

f>th  March,  1687. — Elizabeth  Crorae  by  her  will  gave  her  messuages 
on  the  Quayside  to  Timothy  Robson,  esq.,  merchant  and  alderman,31 
Humphrey  Pybus,  merchant,32  and  Matthew  White,  merchant,33  all 
of  Newcastle  in  trust  for  dame  Elizabeth  Heron,  the  wife  of  sir 
Cuthbert  Heron,  bart.,34  reserving  a  life  interest  in  one  messuage  to 
testatrix's  sister,  Faith  Frotheringham. 

18th  October,  1694. — Dame  Elizabeth  Heron  of  Newcastle,  widow 
of  Sir  Cuthbert  Heron,  late  of  Chipchase,  bart.,  deceased  conveyed  her 
messuages  to  Matthew  White,  George  Errington,35  of  Newcastle,  esq., 
and  Reynold  Hall,  baker  and  brewer,  to  the  uses  of  a  fine.  In  this 
deed  a  house  in  Errington  chare  is  mentioned  as  being  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Michael  Pallister. 

<oth  August,  1695. — Dame  Elizabeth  Heron  by  will  proved  at 
Durham,  27th  November,  1697,  gave  her  messuage  on  the  key, 
Newcastle,  to  her  mother,  Faith  Frotheringham,  and  all  her  other 
messuages  to  her  son  Cuthbert  Heron  and  his  heirs,  and  in  default  of 
heirs  to  the  right  heirs  of  her  deceased  aunt,  Elizabeth  Crome,  and 
appointed  her  mother,  Faith  Frotheringham,  and  her  said  son 
executors. 

lUh  April,  1699. — Faith  Frotheringham  by  her  will  gave  unto 
her  grandchild,  Cuthbert  Heron,  all  her  estate,  and  appointed  her 
friends  Matthew  White  and  Mark  Browell36  executors.  Proved  at 
Durham,  8th  July,  1703. 

2nd  and  3rd  August,  1703. — Cuthbert  Heron,  late  of  Newcastle, 
but  then  of  the  parish  of  Chester  in  the  county  of  Durham,  gentleman, 
conveyed  the  property  to  Ralph  Sanderson  of  the  Middle  Temple  and 
Thomas  Hindmarsh  of  Newcastle,  gentleman,  to  the  uses  of  a  fine. 

20th  and  21st  October,  1715. — By  marriage  settlement  between 
Cuthbert  Heron,  then  of  Offerton  in  the  county  of  Durham,  son  of 

S1  Brand,  i.  299,  ii.  495,  497-501.    Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  188,  288,  240. 

32  Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  153,  etc.  For  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  the 
tombstone  of  Humphrey  Pybus,  discovered  in  St.  Nicholas'  church  in  1876,  see 
Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  iii.  148. 

93  Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  iii.  317.     Brand,  i.  112,  etc. 

M  See  the  authorities  treating  of  the  Heron  Pedigree  collected  in  Marshall's 
Genealogists'  Cfuide,  1893  ed.,  p.  315. 

**  This  George  Errington  is  of  later  date  than  the  last  George  Errington 
mentioned  in  Tomlinson's  Dent  on  Hall,  app.  vi. 

84  Brand,  i.  368  n.,  378.  Mark  BrowelFs  pedigree  and  diary  are  in  Eichard 
sou's  Keprints,  '  Diary  of  Mark  Browell,  gent.,  for  Anno  Domini  1688.' 


THE   FAMILY   OF   MARK   AKENSIDE,   THE    POET.  251 

Sir  Cuthbert  Heron  late  of  Chipchase  in  the  county  of  Northumber- 
land, bart.,  deceased,  and  of  dame  Elizabeth  Heron  deceased,  widow 
of  the  said  Sir  Cuthbert  Heron,  which  said  Elizabeth  was  daughter  of 
Faith  Frotheringham,  widow,  deceased,  who  was  the  sister  of  Elizabeth 
Crome,  widow,  deceased,  of  the  first  part;  Katherine  Myddleton  of 
Offerton  aforesaid,  spinster,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Richard  Myddle- 
ton,  late  of  Offerton  aforesaid,  esq.,  deceased,  and  of  Katherine 
Myddleton  of  Offerton  aforesaid,  widow  and  relict  of  the  said  Richard 
Myddleton  of  the  second  part,  and  the  said  Katherine  Myddleton, 
widow,  and  Francis  Myddleton  of  Offerton,  aforesaid,  esq.,  of  the  third 
part,  the  said  messuages  were  settled  in  special  tail  on  the  issue  of 
Cuthbert  Heron  and  Katherine  Myddleton. 

3Qth  April  and  1st  Hay,  1745. — Conveyance  from  Thomas  Heron, 
late  of  the  city  of  Durham,  esq.,  and  then  an  ensign  in  General 
Handyside's  Regiment  of  Foot,  and  Elizabeth  Heron,  then  of  Offerton, 
aforesaid,  his  sister,  to  Anthony  Shepherd,  subject  to  a  term  of  1,000 
years  for  securing  £350  and  interest  to  Thomas  Heron. 

9th  April,  1780. — Assignment  of  term  of  1,000  years  from  Sir 
Thomas  Heron  Myddleton  of  Bowlby,  in  the  county  of  York,  bart., 
formerly  Sir  Thomas  Heron  to  Thomas  Allen. 

The  following  extracts  refer  to  Abraham  Akenside  and  Aaron 
Akenside,  the  poet's  uncles,  Mark  Akenside,  the  poet's  father,  and 
Dorothy,  his  sister,  all  Christian  names  which  emphasize  the  influence 
of  the  remote  past.  The  extracts  also  identify  five  generations  of 
Dobsons  to  whom  the  Akenside's  property  in  Butcher  Bank,  now 
known  as  Akenside  hill,  had  formerly  belonged. 

9th  December,  1749. — Abraham  Akenside  of  Newcastle,  butcher, 
by  his  will  so  dated,  bequeathed  to  his  nephew,  William  Akenside,  all 
his  wearing  apparel  as  well  linen  as  woollen,  '  except  my  nightgown.' 
To  his  niece,  Dorothy  Akenside,  daughter  of  his  late  brother,  Mark 
Akenside37  £20.  To  his  brother,  Aaron  Akenside,38  £20.  He 
appointed  Aaron  Akenside  his  executor.  The  device  on  the  seal 
attached  to  the  original  will  is  an  eagle  displayed. 

The  said  Abraham  Akenside  by  the  same  will  devised  to  Abraham 
Wilkinson  a  messuage  and  shop  in  the  Butcher  bank.  According  to 

37  Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  i.  27.  w  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  xii.  269. 


252  THE  NEWCASTLE   FIRE  OF  1854: 

the  title  deeds,  this  messuage,  which  was  bounded  by  Grindon  chare 
on  the  west,  was  purchased  by  Abraham  Akenside  from  John  Dobson 
of  Newcastle,  merchant,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Dobson  of  Newcastle, 
feltmaker,  and  grandson  of  John  Dobson,  feltmaker,  who  was  the 
grandson  of  George  Dobsou39  of  Newcastle,  merchant,  who  made  his 
will  in  1668.  Wilkinson  sold  it  to  "William  Burnup. 

In  1804  it  was  owned  by  John  Dunn,  butcher.  In  1831  it  had 
passed  to  his  sons,  William  Alder  Dunn,  the  founder  of  the  drapery 
firm  in  Market  Street,  and  Nathaniel  Dunn.  It  ^as  sold  to  the 
corporation  in  1855  by  Lawson  Dunn,  roper.  The  woodcut  of 
Akenside's  house  in  Mr.  Welford's  Men  of  Mark  does  not  represent 
the  house  mentioned  in  these  deeds,  but  another  house  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Butcher  bank.  There  may  well  have  been  two 
shops  occupied  by  the  Akensides  in  the  Butcher  bank.  That  street 
was  the  headquarters  of  the  trade  from  which  it  took  its  name. 
Whitehead's  Directory  for  Newcastle,  published  in  1788,  mentions  no 
fewer  than  29  butchers  who  then  had  shops  there. 

The  following  extracts  relate  to  the  Erringtons  of  West  Denton, 
and  carry  their  descent  a  little  farther  down  than  does  the  pedigree 
contained  in  Mr.  Tomlinson's  book  on  Denton  hall: — 

Blst  August,  1663. — Deed,  whereby  Ann  Babington  of  Newcastle, 
widow,  in  consideration  of  affection  for  her  daughter,  Margaret 
Errington,  wife  of  Gilbert  Errington40  of  West  Denton,  gentleman, 
granted  her  messuage  in  Hornsby's  chare  to  Gilbert  Errington  and 
Edward  Crow  in  fee,  to  the  use  of  the  said  Ann  Babington  for  life, 
with  remainder  to  the  use  of  Margaret  Errington  in  tail. 

22nd  September,  1663. — The  said  Ann  Babington  by  her  will 
proved  at  Durham  on  the  5th  February,  1664,  devised  the  same 
property  to  her  said  daughter,  Margaret  Errington  in  fee,  and 
bequeathed  her  household  goods  to  her  daughter,  Jane  Babington, 
and  to  her  son,  Edward  Bulmer,  20s.,  and  appointed  Gilbert 
Errington  sole  executor.  One  of  the  witnesses  was  George  Dobson. 

20/^  March,  1664. — By  deed  witnessed  by  George  Errington  and 
Charles  Errington,  Edward  Bulmer  released  his  claim  on  the  premises 
in  favour  of  Gilbert  Errington  and  Margaret  his  wife. 

39  Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  123,  etc. 
w  Tomlinson's  Denton  Hall,  appendix  vi. 


THE   EERINGTONS  OF  WEST  DENTON.  253 

2nd  May,  1G86. — Francis  Errington  of  Chancery  lane  in 
Middlesex,  son  and  heir  of  Gilbert  Errington  and  Margaret  his  wife, 
granted  the  said  messuage  to  William  Pritchard  and  Thomas  Stringer 
to  the  use  of  Francis  Errington  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  formerly 
Elizabeth  Blackman  of  London,  and  their  heirs  in  tail  with 
remainder  to  Francis  Errington  in  fee. 

21st  April,  1720. — Francis  Errington,  the  elder,  of  Monkhouse  in 
the  parish  of  Balmbrough  in  the  county  of  Durham  [Northumber- 
land], and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  and  Francis  Errington,  their  eldest 
son,  granted  the  said  messuage  to  Thomas  Ilderton. 

4th  August,  1720. — Thomas  Ilderton  conveyed  property  in 
Hornsby's  chare  and  Crome's  chare  to  Francis  Armorer  (hoastman). 

Wth  September,  1759. — Francis  Armorer  by  his  will  proved  at 
Durham,  15th  October,  1759,  devised  to  his  daughter,  Jane  Selby, 
widow,  his  messuage  in  Crome's  chare,  otherwise  Armorer's  chare,  and 
his  messuage  in  Hornsby's  chare. 

The  following  extracts  refer  to  the  Bewickes  of  Close  house,  and 
are  interesting  as  containing  a  reference  to  William  Gray,  the 
historian: — 

1st  September,  5  Charles  I.,  1G29. — Indenture  between  Robert 
Bewick,  esquire,41  then  mayor  of  Newcastle,  of  the  one  part,  and 
William  Gray42  of  Newcastle,  merchant,  and  Thomas  Bewick,43  son 
of  the  said  Robert  Bewick,  of  the  other  part,  witnesses  that  in 
pursuance  of  an  award  by  arbitrators  between  the  said  Robert  Bewick 
and  John  Mitford  late  of  Newcastle,  then  deceased,  touching  the 
agreement  made  by  the  said  Robert  Bewick  on  a  marriage  between 
the  said  John  Mitford  and  Jane,  daughter  of  the  said  Robert  Bewick, 
and  for  the  advancement  of  Robert  Mitford,  son  of  the  said  John 
Mitford,  and  grandchild  of  the  said  Robert  Bewick,  the  latter  con- 
veyed to  William  Gray  and  Thomas  Bewick  a  tenement  late  in  the 
occupation  of  the  said  John  Mitford,  and  formerly  of  Cuthbert 
Bewick,  merchant,  deceased,44  in  the  Sandhill,  bounded  by  premises 
occupied  by  Alexander  Davison,  merchant,45  westward,  by  premises  of 

41  Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  i.  279. 

42  William  Gray,  the  historian,  was  a  nephew  by  marriage  of  Robert  Bewick. 

43  Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  i.  279.          44  Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  112. 
45  Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  ii.  21.     Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  128,  etc. 


254  THE  NEWCASTLE   FIRE   OF  1854.: 

John  Milbank,46  merchant,  eastward,  the  Sandhill  southward,  and  pre- 
mises of  Robert  Ledger,47  draper,  deceased,  northward,  and  he  also  con- 
veyed to  them  lofts  and  waste  ground  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Cuthbert  Bewick,  and  sometime  belonging  to  John  Barker,48  merchant, 
in  Ellinor  chare,  bounded  by  premises  of  Ann  Nicholson,  widow,  on 
the  north,  premises  of  Eobert  Stott,  merchant,  on  the  south,  premises 
of  John  Marshall,  tailor,  Thomas  Rowell,  mariner,  and  Robert  Law- 
son,49  boother,  on  the  west,  and  the  said  chare  *on  the  east ;  to  the 
use  of  the  said  Robert  Mitford,  in  tail,  with  a  proviso  that  if  Robert 
Mitford  died  without  issue,  Robert  Bewick  should  pay  £300,  as 
follows  : — To  Bartram  Mitford  of  the  said  town,  three  score  and 
fifteen  pounds,  to  Jane  Carnabie,  wife  of  Raiph  Carnabie  of  Halton, 
in  Northumberland,  esquiro,  sister  of  the  said  Bartram  the  like  sum, 
and  to  the  children  of  Cuthbert  Bewick,  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds. 
1674. — Release,  by  Thomas  Bewick  of  Close  house,  to  the  said 
Robert  Mitford. 

The  following  extracts  refer  to  the  Coulsons  of  Jesmond  : — 
12  th  March,  1610. — Indenture  between  John  Coolson  of  New- 
castle, barber  chimrgion,  and  Francis  Burrell50  and  Thomas  Hum- 
frey,  whereby  in  consideration  of  the  affection  which  John  Coolson 
bore  for  his  wife  and  fower  sons,  namely,  Samuell,  Francys,  William,81 
and  Oswold,  he  granted  to  Burrell  and  Humfrey  a  messuage  in  the 
Keyside  bounded  by  Rode's  chare  on  the  west  and  Coleman  Pepper 
chare  on  the  east  (except  a  shop  to  the  fore  street,  then  used  by  the 
said  John  Coolson),  a  messuage  in  Coleman  Pepper  chare,  alias  Norham 
chare,  a  messuage  in  Rode's  chare,  and  a  messuage  in  Middle  street,  to 
the  use  of  John  Coolson  and  Margaret,  his  wife,  for  life,  with  re- 

48  Welford's  Newcastle  and  Gateshead,  iii.  237,  etc. 

"  Ibid.     Robert  Ledger  was  sheriff  of  Newcastle  in  1622. 

48  Welford's  Newcastle  and  Gateshead,  iii.  60,  etc.    John  Barker  was  a  son  of 
alderman  Robert  Barker,  who,  dying  in  1588,  left  property  in  Grindon  chare 
and  Shipman  chare. 

49  Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  108  or  162. 

40  Brand,  ii.  450,  451.     Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  112,  etc.     Francis  Burrell 
was  sheriff  of  Newcastle,  1602-3  ;  mayor,    1615-16.     Welford's  Newcastle  and 
Gateshead,  iii.  191,  etc. 

41  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  vol.  iii.  part  2,  p.  131. 


THE  BEWICKS  AND  COULSONS.  255 

inainder  to  his  sons  for  life,  each  son  taking  the  first  life  interest  in 
one  of  the  said  messuages,  with  remainder  to  him  in  tail,  with 
remainder  to  his  brothers  successively  in  tail, 

23rd  September,  1661.— Indenture,  whereby  William  Coulson  and 
Jane,  his  wife,  granted  to  Ralph  Carr  for  a  nominal  consideration 
hereditaments  on  the  Key  side  bounded  by  Rhode's  chare  on  the  west, 
and  a  chare  called  Pepper  Corn,  alias  Pepper  Coleman  chare,  on  the 
east. 

24^  September,  1661. — Indenture,  whereby  Francis  Hall  granted 
to  William  Coulson  of  Newcastle,  grocer,  and  Jane,  his  wife,  a  mes- 
suage on  the  Quayside,  bounded  by  Colman  Pepper  chare,  alias  Nor- 
ram  chare,  on  the  east. 

Memorandum  of  Livery  of  Seisin,  endorsed  on  the  above  deed,  and 
witnessed  amongst  others  by  Ellinor  Coulson. 

llth  July,  1678. — Indenture,  whereby  John  Coulson  of  Jesmond, 
gentleman,  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  Jane  Coulson  of  Jesmond,  widow, 
and  John  Watson 52  of  Newcastle,  merchant,  granted  to  John  Bee,53  of 
Newcastle,  master  and  mariner,  two  messuages  on  the  Quayside, 
bounded  by  Pepper  Corn  chare  on  the  east  and  Robinson's  chare  on 
the  west. 

The  following  extracts  refer  to  the  Shaftos  of  Benwell,  and  are 
interesting  as  mentioning  their  ownership  of  6  acres  or  14  rigs  of  land 
on  the  Castle  Leazes  : — 

2th  November,  1669. — Indenture,  whereby  Robert  Shafto54  of 
Newcastle,  merchant  and  alderman,  conveyed  to  James  Shafto  of 
Newcastle,  merchant,  one  of  his  sons,  a  messuage  in  the  Quayside  and 
a  messuage  in  a  certain  street  called  the  Upper  Fryer's  chare,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  another  messuage  without  the  walls  and 
within  the  liberties  near  a  certain  gate  called  the  Close  gate,  and  all 
those  lands  and  grounds  without  the  walls  and  within  the  liberties  in 
a  certain  place  there  called  the  Castle  Leazes,  containing,  by  estima- 
tion, six  acres,  and  formerly  the  lands  of  Andrew  Gofton. 

25^  May,  1672. — The  said  James  Shafto  therein  described  as  a 
merchant  adventurer,  by  his  will,  proved  at  Durham,  the  31st  May, 

52  John  Watson  was  sheriff  of  Newcastle,  1658-9.          ss  Brand,  i.  372,  etc. 
54  Surtees  Durham,  vol.  iii.  p.  296  ;  pedigree  of  Sbafto  of  Benwell.     Brand, 
ii.  663,  etc.     Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  135,  etc. 


256  THE   NEWCASTLE    FIRE   OF   1854: 

1672,  gave  to  his  brother,  Bartram  Shafto,  his  coffee  house  for  life, 
and  then  to  his  brother,  Mark,55  in  fee.  He  gave  Sir  John  Swinburn's 
lease  of  the  manor  cole  to  his  Antt  (sic)  Booth  for  life,  and  he  charged 
his  brother  to  get  it  renewed  when  Mr.  Jennison  and  Mr.  Dawson  renewed 
their  part  and  gave  it  in  remainder  to  his  brother,  Mark.  He  gave 
his  brother,  Mark,  the  close  at  the  Forth,  called  the  Hospital  close, 
and  the  glass  houses  without  the  Close  gate  and  the  house  in  High 
Fryer  chare  and  fourteen  rigs  in  the  Castle  Ifeazes,  and  other  his 
rights  therein  to  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever.  He  gave  his  brother, 
Bartram,  one-sixteenth  part  of  Leven's  colyery.  He  gave  to  Jane 
Mattfin,  daughter  of  his  sister,  Ann  Mattfin,  £100,  to  Jane  Rutter, 
£50,  and  to  his  sister,  Mattfin,  and  his  sister,  Rutter,  £50  apiece  and 
other  legacies.  He  appointed  his  brother,  Mark,  executor. 

l$th  October,  1700. — Mark  Shafto,  late  of  Newcastle,  esq.,  and 
then  of  the  city  of  Durham,  by  his  will  gave  to  his  niece,  Jane  San- 
derson, wife  of  James  Sanderson,  clerk,  all  his  right  in  his  house  in 
the  Quayside  and  all  arrears  due  to  him  out  of  the  colyery  at  Benwell, 
being  the  annuity  left  him  by  his  late  father,  Robert  Shafto  of  Ben- 
well,  aforesaid,  esq.,  deceased,  to  his  niece,  Jane  Mattfin,  £50,  and 
to  the  poor  of  Benwell,  forty  shillings,  and  to  the  minister  of  the  said 
place,  ten  shillings,  to  preach  a  funeral  sermon  the  Sunday  after  his 
decease.  He  appointed  Jane  Sanderson  executrix  who  proved  the  will 
at  Durham,  the  12th  November,  1700. 

The  following  short  extracts  are,  perhaps,  also  worth  noting  : — 
5th  June,  1668. — John  Lambton  of  Houghton-le-Spring,  gentle- 
man, and  Phillis,  his  wife,  late  wife  of  George  Gran,  late  of  New- 
castle, master  mariner,  conveyed  to  Christopher  Bowman  of  Newcastle, 
shipwright,  a  messuage  in  Hornsby  chare. 

23rd  July,  1762. — William  Rutter56  of  Newcastle,  gentleman,  by 
his  will  gave  his  messuage  in  Pudding  chare  to  trustees  for  his 
daughter,  Jane  Ogle,  wife  of  Henry  Ogle,  for  life,  with  remainder  to 
her  son,  William  Ogle.  He  gave  to  William  Ogle  of  Cawsey  park, 
esq.,  £100,  to  put  him  and  his  wife  (my  dear  daughter)  into  mourning, 
and  he  desired  to  be  buried  in  his  own  burial  ground  in  St.  Nicholas' 
church.  Proved  at  Durham  in  April,  1764. 

53  Brand,  ii.  210.  M  Brand  i.  298. 


THE  LAMBTONS,  JAMESES,  AND  GRAYS.          257 

4th  October,  1815. — Thomas  James  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
merchant,  by  his  will  so  dated  and  proved  at  Durham  bequeathed  the 
residue  of  his  estate,  including  a  messuage  in  Blue  Anchor  chare,  to 
his  brother,  William  James,  late  of  Deckham  hah1,  in  the  county  of 
Durham,  merchant. 

Qth  February,  1821. — The  said  William  James  died,  leaving 
Thomas  James,  afterwards  of  Otterburn  tower,  esq.,  his  eldest  son 
and  heir  at  law. 

The  William  Gray  mentioned  in  the  following  extracts,  though 
living  at  the  same  time,  was  not  the  historian,  as  the  father  of  the 
latter  was  Outhbert  Gray. 

1st  February,  1660. — George  Gray,  by  will  of  this  date,  devised 
his  messuage  between  Hornsby's  chare  and  Elmer's  chare  to  his  son, 
William  Gray,57  in  tail,  with  remainder  to  testator's  son,  George  Gray, 
in  tail. 

13th  March,  1667. — William  Gray  and  his  brother  George  Gray 
conveyed  the  messuage  to  Christopher  Bowman. 

Amongst  other  Novocastrians  mentioned  in  the  deeds  are  Joshua 
Douglass,  town  clerk  of  Newcastle,  1709-1742,  Robert  Sorsbie,  mayor 
in  1731-2,  son  of  Malin  Sorsbie,  D.D.,  rector  of  Ryton,  1679-1706, 
William  Mather,  builder,  the  famous  millionaire,58  Nathaniel  Bayles, 
surgeon  and  sword-bearer,59  William  Scott,  fitter,  the  father  of  Lord 
Eldon  and  Lord  Stowell,  Sir  Thomas  Burdon  and  John  White  the 
founder  of  the  Oourant. 


57  William  Gray,  the  historian  (whose  father  was  Cuthbert  Gray),  lived  until 
1674,  but,  as  mentioned  by  Mr.  Welford,  there  were  other  William  Grays  in  New- 
castle at  that  time. 

88  Richardson's  Table  Book,  iv.  319. 

59  Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  i.  210. 

14. 

VOL.  XVIII, 


258  RUINS  OF  BUILDINGS  FORMERLY 


X.— RUINS  OF  BUILDINGS  ONCE  EXISTING  ON  THE 
QUAYSIDE,  NEWCASTLE. 

By  D.  EMBLETON,  M.D.,  a  Vice-President  of  the  Society. 
[Read  on  the  29th  April,  189$.] 

1st.  An  undescribed  arched  wall  supposed  to  have  belonged  to 
some  church  or  chapel. 

2nd.  A  priory  of  the  order  of  the  knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 

3rd.  A  great  stone  house  of  the  prior  and  convent  of  Tynemouth. 

On  looking  into  Welford's  valuable  History  of  Newcastle  and 
Gateshead  in  the  Fourteenth  and  Fifteenth  Centuries,  my  attention 
was  arrested  by  the  following  short  passage  at  page  215  : — " '  The  great 
stone  house  of  the  prior  of  Tynemouth  on  the  Quayside '  is  mentioned 
in  a  deed  of  this  year's  date,  1392,"  [15th  and  16th  Richard  II.]  This 
recalled  an  almost  forgotten  impression  which,  many  years  ago,  I  had 
received  at  the  old  Three  Indian  Kings'  inu,  on  the  Quayside,  to  the 
effect  that  in  the  west  wall  of  the  cellarage  of  that  ancient  hostelry, 
there  was  a  series  of  three  or  four  quite  plain,  pointed  arches  of  stone 
of  the  same  style  of  architecture  as  those  prevalent  in  our  churches  of 
St.  Nicholas  and  St.  John,  but  of  smaller  dimensions,  and  without 
capitals  to  the  pillars,  a  peculiarity,  according  to  Mr.  Longstaffe, 
of  Newcastle  church  architecture.  The  arches  were  filled  in  with 
stone  walling,  and  were  supposed  to  have  appertained  to  some  ecclesi- 
astical edifice  of  the  fourteenth  century,  were  perhaps  coeval  with  the 
churches  named,  and  possibly  may  have  had  some  connection  with  the 
Trinity  house,  the  almshouses  of  which  were  only  a  very  few  yards 
distant,  or  either  with  the  chapel  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  or  even 
with  the  great  stone  house  of  the  prior  of  Tynemouth  on  the  Quayside. 

These  arches,  when  new,  and  with  the  exception  of  their  having  no 
capitals  to  their  pillars,  must  have  resembled  the  three  plain  arches 
forming  the  nave  arcade  of  the  church  of  Witton-le-Wear,  as 
described  and  figured  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  vicar  of  Witton-le- 
Wear,  in  his  paper  on  that  church  in  vol.  xvi.  part  45,  page  63,  of 
Archaeologia  Aeliana. 


ON  THE  QUAYSIDE,  NEWCASTLE.  259 

It  was  about  the  year  1840,  when  the  old  Three  Indian  Kings,  by 
the  arrangements  of  its  parts  and  their  age,  having  become  unsuited  to 
the  changed  customs  and  requirements  of  the  increasing  commerce  of 
the  Quayside,  was  obliged  to  be  pulled  down  in  order  to  make  room 
for  erections  better  adapted  to  the  altered  circumstances,  and  so  the 
line  of  pointed  arches  which  had  long  stimulated  curiosity,  but  had 
kept  its  own  counsel  and  the  secret  of  its  origin,  necessarily  went  the 
way  of  most  old  buildings  no  longer  wanted,  and  was  carted  away  with 
the  rest  of  the  inn  to  assist  in  making  some  embankment  or  other,  and 
the  present  Three  Indian  Kings  was  erected  in  its  place. 

In  a  deed  of  mine,  dated  1560,  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  after  the  date  quoted  by  Mr.  Welford,  as  stated  above,  relative 
to  the  old  Three  Kings'  inn,  there  is  a  general  descriptive  account  of 
the  properties  occupying  the  site  of  the  inn  at  that  time,  and  had 
occupied  for  some  time  previous.  This  account  gives  us  an  interesting 
view  of  the  arrangement  of  the  buildings  at  this  part  of  the  Quayside 
long  before  the  present  street  front  had  been  erected  ;  and  we  get 
a  verbal  picture  of  a  group  of  small  erections  consisting  of  the 
following,  viz.  : — 

1.  A  messuage  or  tenement,  with  its  appurtenances.. 

2.  Around  this  are  four  tenements  or  burgages,  one  on  each  side, 
and  one  at  each  end.    At  the  south  of  this  group  there  are  no  private 
buildings  between  it  and  the  Tyne,  there  is  only  the  town  wall.    At 
the  north  of  the  group  is  a  stone  wall,  extending  nearly  east  and  west, 
which  is  still  the  southern  boundary  of  the  property  of  the  Trinity 
house. 

I  have  copied  from  the  deed  the  description  of  these  tenements, 
and  have  arranged  them  in  a  simple  diagrammatic  form.1  From  their 
moderate  size  these  houses  may  have  been  not  dwellings  but  offices 
devoted  to  business  purposes,  and  so  occupied  for  a  part  only  of  the 
day,  as  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  amount  of  daily  commercial 
business  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century  would  not  require 
much  space  or  many  hours  for  its  dispatch.  It  is  presumed  that  they 
were  separated  from  each  other  by  passages  or  chares,  into  which 
doors  and  windows  would  open  to  give  access,  air,  and  light  to  the 
merchants,  the  tenants,  and  the  public.  Now,  the  central  compart- 
ment, according  to  the  above  document,  was  the  nucleus  or  starting 
1  See  this  at  p.  264. 


260  EUINS  OF  BUILDINGS   FORMERLY 

point  of  the  future  inn,  the  west  wall  of  which  showed  the  pointed 
arches.  "Whether  these  formed  part  of  the  house  before  the  tenement 
and  it  were  joined  together  does  not  appear  by  the  deed.  They  were 
the  sole  representatives,  however,  of  anything  architectural  in  the 
group.  It  is  a  pity  that  the  dimensions  of  the  arches  were  not 
taken.  All  the  dimensions  given  in  the  deed  have  been  copied  in 
the  diagram.  The  tenement  at  the  west  side  of  the  house  belonged 
to  Thomas  Rookbye,  esq.,  of  Mortham,  Yorkshire,  who  let  the 
tenement  at  the  south  side  of  the  house  to  Richard  Harrygatt  or 
Harrygald. 

The  tenement  to  the  north  of  the  central  one  belonged  to  James 
Anderson,  master  and  mariner,  who  let  it,  also  his  property,  to  the 
above-named  Richard  Harrygatt,  who  therefore  held  both  tenements. 
The  tenement  at  the  east  of  the  house  had  been  lately  in  the  occu- 
pation of  the  prior  and  convent  of  Tynemouth. 

The  prior  and  convent  possessed  property  not  only  in  the  very 
centre  of  commercial  activity,  but  also  in  various  other  and  upper 
parts  of  Newcastle.  By  the  Tynemouth  chartulary  they  had  a  yearly 
rent  of  Ills,  from  eight  burgages  on  the  Quayside.  The  burgage  on 
the  east  side  of  the  central  one  must  have  been  one  of  these  eight,  and 
it  was  empty,  probably  on  account  of  the  recent  suppression  of  the 
monastery,  and  the  rent  of  it  according  to  the  above  rate  was  pro- 
bably about  14s.  per  annum. 

With  regard  to  the  tenement  at  the  south  of  the  centre  of  the 
group,  belonging  to  Thomas  Rookbye,  esq.,  it  would,  in  all  pro- 
bability, being  the  southernmost  of  the  group,  have  on  its  south  side 
or  front  a  doorway  and  window  or  windows  looking  out  upon  the 
Quayside,  the  town  wall,  and  its  gates,  with  a  chare  on  each  side  of  it. 

After  1560  several  unrecorded  changes,  forming  a  revolution  in 
the  arrangements  of  the  items  of  the  group,  their  ownership  and 
tenantry  must  have  occurred;  in  fact,  the  five  must  have  been 
entirely  pulled  down  and  replaced  by  two  rows  of  houses  extending 
from  north  to  south,  with  a  yard  or  passage  between,  forming  an 
enlarged  property  extending  from  the  boundary  wall  of  the  Trinity 
house  to  the  Quayside  as  then  existing. 

In  1575  this  property  was  conveyed  by  George  Lawson,  gentleman, 
to  Richard  Harrygate.  Whether  this  was  the  same  person  previously 


ON  THE  QUAYSIDE,  NEWCASTLE.  261 

named,  or  a  relative  of  his,  cannot  really  be  decided,  but  as  only 
fifteen  years  had  elapsed  since  the  date  of  the  deed,  it  may  be  the 
same. 

In  what  has  now  been  read  there  is  nothing  that  can  throw  light 
on  the  origin  of  the  arches  in  the  west  wall  of  this  property,  neither 
is  their  anything  to  show  that  they  had  connection  with  either  the 
so-called  chapel  of  St.  John  or  the  stone  house  of  the  prior  of 
Tynemouth. 

Let  us,  then,  pass  on  to  the  consideration  of  these  other  ruins. 

In  Brand's  History  and  Antiquities  of  Newcastle,  vol.  i.  page  22, 
we  find  the  following: — 

1st.  Between  G-rindon  chare  and  Blue  Anchor  chare  there  is  a 
remarkable  old  building,  the  front  towards  the  quay.  It  has  a 
balcony,  supported  by  posts  with  shields  on  them,  but  at  present  not 
charged  with  any  armorial  bearings. 

2nd.  Behind,  in  Grindon  chare,  is  a  very  observable  house  of 
stone,2  with  buttresses  on  the  outside,  with  a  crypt  or  vault  arched 
with  stone,  now  converted  into  a  cellar.  Human  bones  have  been 
found  here,  and  there  is  a  tradition  that  this  was  once  called  St. 
John's  chapel. 

In  Richardson's  Table  Book,  Hist.  vol.  iv.  page  24,  the  following 
passage  occurs: — '  1829  (May).  This  month,  on  pulling  down  an  old 
house  on  the  Quayside,  Newcastle,  a  fine  gothic  window  was  discovered 
in  the  east  side  of  what  is  supposed  to  be  the  chapel  of  St  John  of 
Jerusalem.  This  building,  which  is  of  stone,  with  buttresses  on  the 
west  side  in  Grindon  Chare,  is  used  as  a  corn  loft ;  the  crypt  is  used 
as  a  warehouse.  Human  bones  have  been  dug  up  about  it. 

'There  was  anciently  in  the  town's  hutch  a  writing  endorsed 
"  The  agreement  made  betwixt  the  Prior  of  St.  John  and  the  towne 
of  Newcastle,  touching  a  water  gate." ' 

'  There  is  now  no  longer  any  doubt  that  this  was  the  Chapel  of 
that  Order,  and  that  the  gate  alluded  to  was  one  contiguous  to  the 
town  wall  which  extended  along  the  Quay.' 

'  There  was  also  a  chapel  below  the  Ouseburn,  in  the  parish  of 
All  Saints,  dedicated  to  St.  Lawrence,  and  founded  by  one  of  the 
Percies,  which  is  said  to  have  been  dependent  on  the  Priory  of  St. 

2  May  not  this  have  belonged  to  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem  1 


262  RUINS  OF  BUILDINGS   FORMERLY 

John  of  Jerusalem  This  chapel  and  its  possessions  were  granted,  in 
1594,  to  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle.  The  remains  of  St.  Law- 
rence's chapel  form  a  part  of  the  glasshouse  belonging  to  Messrs. 
Robert  Todd  &  Co.' 

It  seems  extraordinary  that  the  author  of  this  extract  had  neither 
seen  or  heard  of  the  remarkable  old  building  with  its  front  towards 
the  Quay,  having  a  balcony  supported  by  posts  with  armorial  shields 
upon  them,  although  it  was  quite  adjacent  to  tlfe  stone  house  which 
he  attributes  to  the  priory  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 

Now  this  old  building  has  a  character  peculiarly  knightly  with  its 
array  of  armorial  shields,  not  at  all  an  ecclesiastical  one,  and  most 
probably  was  once  the  property  of  the  order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,3 
and  a  priory  or  commandry  of  the  order,  similar  to  the  preceptory  of 
Chibburn,  in  Northumberland,  which  has  two  escutcheons  over  the 
south  door  of  its  ruined  chapel. 

To  whom,  then,  are  we  to  assign  the  stone  house  in  Grindon 
chare  with  a  fine  Gothic  window  in  its  east  side  or  end,  its  buttresses, 
its  crypt  arched  with  stone,  all  of  which  must  have  given  the  ruin  a 
decidedly  ecclesiastical  appearance,  not  to  mention  that  human  re- 
mains had  been  dug  up  near  to  it,  to  whom,  but  to  the  prior  and 
convent  of  Tynemouth,  who,  we  know  alone  had  a  great  stone  house 
on  the  Quayside. 

These  two  very  interesting  ruins  have  long  been  confounded  to- 
gether, owing  to  the  untrustworthiness  of  tradition,  the  want  of 
right  discrimination,  and  the  popular  ignorance  of  the  existence  of 
a  stone  house  belonging  to  the  prior  of  Tynemouth,  a  house  which  I 
do  not  find  noticed  in  Gibson's  history  of  the  priory. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  to  discover  the  dates  of  the  foundations  of 
these  once  important  establishments. 

We  know  that  the  great  stone  house  was  existent  in  1392,  and 
that  Thomas  De  La  Mere  was  elected  prior  of  Tynemouth  in  1342, 
and  died  abbot  of  St.  Albans  in  1396.  He  was  a  very  eminent  man, 
and  a  great  builder,  and  the  house  in  question  was  most  likely  con- 
structed during  his  Tynemouth  priorate. 

The  order  of  the  knights  hospitallers  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
instituted  in  1120,  driven  from  Palestine  to  Rhodes  in  1310,  and 
from  Rhodes  to  Malta  in  1523,  w.here  they  assumed  the  name  of 

3  See  p.  244. 


ON   THE   QUAYSIDE,   NEWCASTLE.  263 

knights  of  Malta,  had  a  preceptory  at  Chibburn,  in  Northumberland, 
and  besides  many  preceptories  scattered  all  over  England,  Chibburn 
had  thirty-two  properties  from  which  rents  were  received.  But  in  the 
history  of  the  order  to  which  I  have  access,  there  is  no  mention  of 
any  preceptory,  priory,  or  commandry,  or  other  institution  as  existing 
in  Newcastle,  and  yet  we  had  one  of  their  houses  on  the  Quayside, 
which  had  a  dependent  chapel  near  the  mouth  of  the  Ouseburn. 

If  it  be  true  that  this  ruin  was  really  that  of  a  priory  of  the 
knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  as  seems  proved  by  the  fact  of 
the  prior  having  had  an  agreement  with  the  town  of  Newcastle  about 
a  Watergate,  how  does  it  happen  that  there  is  no  notice  of  the  existence 
of  the  priory  in  the  Extenta  Terr  arum  et  Tenementorum  Hospitalis,  etc., 
which  is  published  in  vol.  Ixv.  of  the  Camden  Society,  or  in  vols.  v. 
or  xvii.  of  Archaeokgia  Aeliana. 

The  order  was  dissolved  by  king  Henry  VIII.  and  queen  Elizabeth. 
It  is  disappointing  to  have  the  thread  of  one's  story  suddenly  cut  off. 

In  conclusion,  the  two  ancient  buildings  herein  mentioned  after 
having  been  as  good  as  buried  out  of  sight  and  memory  for  centuries 
had  yet  to  be  utterly  destroyed  as  it  were  by  fire.  The  fate  of  the 
arched  wall  has  been  already  told,  that  of  the  ruins  of  the  supposed 
chapels  remains  to  be  briefly  indicated. 

On  the  5th  of  October,  1854,  occurred  the  memorable  explosion  at 
Gateshead,  of  a  large  goods  warehouse,  situated  in  Hillgate,  which 
scattered  fire  and  desolation  among  the  houses  and  offices  on  both 
sides  of  the  river,  and  the  shipping  lying  between.  The  Quayside 
was  next  day  as  if  it  had  been  bombarded,  the  part  of  the  quay  which 
suffered  most  was  that  in  which  Grindon  chare,  Blue  Anchor  chare, 
and  three  others  immediately  to  the  eastward  of  them,  were  situated. 
The  Dark  chare,  to  the  west  of  them,  escaped,  and  still  exists,  being 
both  dark  and  narrow. 

The  houses  on  each  side  of  the  chares  were  so  seriously  damaged 
that  they  had  to  be  pulled  down,  and  the  result  was  that  the  once 
celebrated  houses  of  the  priory  of  Tynemouth  and  of  the  knights  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem  or  knights  of  Malta  were  involved  in  the  com- 
mon ruin,  and  for  ever  disappeared. 

Out  of  a  great  evil  sprang  a  magnificent  good  ;  the  narrow,  dark, 
and  dirty  chares  were  replaced  by  wide  streets  of  fine  architectural 
pretensions — a  credit  to  the  town. 


264 


RUINS   OF  BUILDINGS   ON   THE   QUAYSIDE. 

NORTH. 


Stone  boundary  wall  of  Trinity  house. 


Tenement 

belonging  to  said 

Thomas  Rookbye, 

esq.,  in  tenure  of 

John  Chater, 

merchant. 


Quayside. 


Tenement 

belonging  to 

James  Anderson, 

in  breadth  8£  yds. 


Tenement  with  appurtenances 

conveyed  by 
James  Anderson, 
master  &  mariner, 

to 
Richard  Harrygatt  or 

Harrygald, 

on  the  Key-side. 

[The  original  of  the  3  Kings.] 


Tenement  belonging  to 

Thomas  Rookbye,  of 

Mortham,  Yorkshire,  esq., 

(see  Welford's  16  and  17th 

Centuries  (family  Rookbye), 

page  4), 

in  the  occupation  of  the 
said  Richard  Harrygate. 


TOWN  WALL. 


Tenement 
of  late  belonging 

to  the 

prior  of  Tynemouth, 
in  length  7£  yds. 


Quayside. 


Quayside. 
River  Tyne. 


SOUTH. 


Quayside. 
River  Tyne. 


DIAGRAM  showing  boundaries  of  tenements  referred  to  in  page  259.    The 
particulars  taken  from  a  deed,  dated  January  23,  1560. 


INDEX. 


265 


INDEX. 


A. 

Adams,  George,  247 
Adamson,  H.  A.,  presented  Corinthian 
capital  and    base,   xiv;    on   Tyne- 
mouth  castle  after  the  dissolution 
of  the  monastery,  61 
Aesica,  exploration  of  Roman  camp 
of,  ix;   discovery  of  west  gateway 
of,  ix 

Agricola   carried    Roman    arms  into 
recesses  of   Caledonia,  84 ;   life  of, 
by  Tacitus,  84 ;  extracts  from,  104 
Aisled  halls,  rarest  feature  to  be  met 
with  in  whole   range  of  'domestic 
architecture,     119  ;     some     Saxon 
houses  built  on  this  principle,  130 
Akenside  family,  the,  251 
'  Alclit  11.,'  =  the  two  Aucklands,  113 
Aldhune,    bishop,    surrender    by,    of 
two  Aucklands  to  Uchtred,  earl  of 
Northumberland,  113 
Alnwick  castle,  hall  of,  118;  Thomas 

Percy,  constable  of,  66 
Anderson,  sir  Francis,  37 
'  Angel,'  Butcher  bank,  Newcastle,  247 
'  Anker,'  a  measure  for  liquids,  245w 
Avison,  Charles,  37 
Annals  of  the  House  of  Percy,  referred 

to,  28 
Antiquities  of  Canterbury,  Somner's, 

124 

Antoninus  Pius,  builder  of  Wall 
between  Forth  and  Clyde,  88 ;  life 
of,  said  to  be  by  Julius  Capitolinus, 
95  ;  some  say  by  Spartianus,  95  ; 
waged  many  wars  by  his  lieutenant, 
Lollius  Urbicus,  95  ;  Wall  of,  in 
Scotland,  of  turves,  95 
Aper  and  Maximus,  building  of  Roman 
Wall  assigned  by  Cassiodorus  to 
consulates  of,  98 ;  mentioned  on 
the  '  written  rock '  on  the  Gelt,  99 
Arms  of  see  of  Durham,  change  of 

form  of  cross  on,  197» 
Armorer,  Francis,  245,  253 ;  Thomas, 

29;  William,  29 

Armorer's     chare,     Newcastle,     245 ; 
named  after  Francis  Armorer,  245  n 
Arundell,  John,  glazier,  Bishop  Auck- 
land, 185 

Ascalon,  Syria,  Corinthian  capital  and 
base  from,  presented,  xiv 


Astley,  sir  Jacob,  68  ;  and  Edgehill,  68 

Athelhampton,  manor-house  hall  of, 
118 

Athol  chantry,  St.  Andrew's  Church, 
Newcastle,  monuments  in,  37, 
39 ;  matrix,  49 

Atkinson,  Charles,  247 

Aucklands,  the  two,  113;  surrendered 
by  bishop  Aldhune,  113;  restored 
to  church  by  king  Cnut,  113 

Auckland  castle,  the  chapel  of,  113  ; 
founder  of   first    manor-house  un- 
known, 113 ;  Symeon  first  to  mention 
it,  113;   no  trace  of  Roman  occupa- 
tion of  site,  113  ;  existing  buildings 
described  by  Hutchinson,  Billings, 
W.    S.    Gibson,    and   Boyle,    113; 
most    exhaustive    account   by   Dr. 
Raine,113;  probably  became  country 
seat  of  bishops  at  very  early  date, 
114;   referred  to  in  Boldon  Book, 
114  ;  reconstructed  by  Pudsey,  115  ; 
never  merited  term  castle,  though 
called    so    from    time    of    bishop 
Sherwood,  115  ;  known  till  then  as 
manor,  115  ;   in  letter  from  bishop, 
'castel   or   manoir,'    115  ;    earliest 
designation,   'halha'  or  hall,  115; 
work  began  with  hall,  115;   largest 
and  most  beautiful,  115  ;  converted 
into  chapel  by  Cosin,  116  ;  kitchens, 
etc.,  at  lower  level  than  hall,  142  ; 
record    of    bishop'    Butler,    143»; 
chapel  in  manor-house,  temp,  bishop 
Stichell,  145  ;   a  chapel  erected  by 
bishop    Beck,    145  ;     two    chapels, 
major  and    minor,    spoken   of    in 
1338,  145;    one  stood  above  other, 
145  ;   used  for  divine  service  until 
time  of  bishop  Morton,  145;  spoken 
of  by  Dr.  Basire  and  Sir  William 
Brereton,  145 ;  stood  on  south  side 
of  castle,  145  ;  detailed  examination, 
152  ;   dimensions,  etc.,  of  hall,  152; 
'    lighting  of,  153;   bishop  Van  Mil- 
dert  executed  repairs  in,  154 ;  details 
of  north   side,   156 ;    difference  in 
style  of  windows,   157  ;    low  side- 
walls  raised  that  larger   windows 
might    be    inserted,    157  ;     Beck's 
windows  copied  by  Cosin's'architect, 
157 ;    aisle  windows  of  north  side, 

35 


266 


INDEX. 


159  ;  first  great  alteration  of  hall  to 
be  ascribed  to  Beck  not  to  Hatfield, 
160;  provided  with  parapets,  160; 
shingles  or  boards  for,  160  ;  roll  of 
Roger  deTikhill,  161;  whitewashing 
of  chambers  usual,  161  and  n,  162, 
163  ;  bishop  Hatfield's  hangings, 

163  ;  curtains,  temp,  bishop  Dudley, 

164  ;  sacrist  sold  bed  from,  to  John 
lord    Neville,   164  ;     floor   covered 
with  rushes,  164  ;  bishops'  chair  of 
state,  165  ;  brazier  or  reredos,  165  ; 
larger    than    usual,    166  ;     porch, 
167  ;   extracts  from  account  roll  of 
cardinal  Langley,  167;  the  la ver,  167; 
true  date  of  building,  171  ;  opinions 
of  Billings,  Turner.  Raine,etc.,  171  ; 
details    of    arcades,    172    et   seq.; 
architectural  details,  177  ;  Lambert, 
inarmorarius,  designer  of  columns, 
177  ;  arcades,  177  ;  agreement  with 
arches  at  Darlington,  179  ;  conver- 
sion into  chapel,  180 ;  the  roofs  of 
chapel,  180;    agreement  for,  180; 
decoration   of,  182  ;    Mr.   Bowser's 
notes,  180  ;   arms  of  bishop  Cosin, 

182  ;    evangelistic   symbols,   182»; 
John   Baptist  van   Ersell,  painter, 

183  ;    paint  '  brutally  scraped  off,' 

184  ;   contract  for  glazing  of  win- 
dows, 185 ;   for  painting,  186  ;   for 
carpenter's  work,  186;  altar  plate, 
etc.,  at,  given  by  bishop  Cosin,  233  ; 
schedule  of,  187  ;   the  organ,  188 ; 
the  floor,  189  ;    the  screen  and  its 
makers,  190  ;  the  western  stall  ends, 
193;  authorship  of ,  194?t;  design  of 
coronets  from  which  mitres  spring, 
196»;    aisle  stalls  and   panelling, 
201  ;   van  Mildert's  restoration  of, 
203  ;    monument  of   bishop   Cosin 
in,    204  ;     exterior    of,    210  ;     the 
windows,     213  ;      Robert     Morley, 
designer  of,   213;    doorways,  217; 
works   of    bishop    Lightfoot,   217 ; 
painted  glass  windows,  218,  238  ; 
episcopal  shields,  229  ;   choir-stalls, 
canopy  of  bishop's  stall,  etc.,  230  ; 
bishop  Lightfoot's  gravestone,  231 

Aurelius  Victor,  98 ;  extracts  from, 
relating  to  Roman  Wall,  107 

Autobiography,  Mrs.  Fletcher's,  re- 
ferred to,  30» 


15. 


Babington,  Ann,  of  Newcastle,  252 
Balance  sheet  for    1895,   treasurer's, 

xvii 

Bamburgh  castle  hall,  118 
Barnard  castle,  118 


Barnes,  Memoirs  of  Ambrose,  referred 

to,  76 

Barrett-  Browning,  Mrs.,  37 
Barrington,   bishop,   paint   '  brutally 

scraped  off  '  roofs  of  Auckland  castle 

chapel  in  time  of,  185 
Barker,  John,  254 
Basire,  Dr.,  officiated  in  double  chapel 

at  Auckland,  145  ;   funeral  sermon 

on  bfchop  Cosin,  151 
Bates,  C.  J.,  on  discovery  of  a  turf 

wall,  x:  History  of  Northumberland, 

x  ;   his  Border  holds,   quoted,  264 

et  seq. 
Battlehall,  Leeds,  Kent,  finest  example 

of  a  la  ver  at,  168 
Bayles,  Nicholas.  257 
Beck,  bishop,  erected  a  new  chapel  at 

Auckland,  145  ;  also  double,  149 
Bede,  Historia  Ecclesiastica,  building 

of  vallum  ascribed  by,  to  Severus, 

101  ;  'extracts    from    relating    to 

Roman  Wall,  108 
Bee,  John,  255 
Bell,  Charles  Loraine,  presented  carved 

15th  century  vaulting  boss,  xv. 
Benwell,  Blakeney,  last  prior  of  Tyne- 

mouth,  retired  to,  6  1 
Bergoman,  Antonio  de,  commissioned 

by   Henry  VIII.  to  view  state  of 

Tynemouth,  62 
Berkeley  castle,  118  ;  double  chapel  at, 

in  use,  149 
Berwick,  men  marched  from,  to  Tyne- 

mouth, 75 

Bewickes,  the,  of  Close  house,  253 
Blackett,  sir  William,  37 
Blackboy  chare,  Newcastle,  245 
Black  Friars,  Newcastle,  1 
Blakeney,  Robert,  last  prior  of  Tyne- 

mouth, 61  ;    retired  to  his  manor 

house  on  dissolution,  61 
Blue  Anchor  chare,  Newcastle,  242, 

245,  261,  266 
'  Blue  Bell,'  Grindon  chare,  Newcastle, 

246 

Bodiam  castle,  118 
Bodotria,    Clota   and   [Forth,   Clyde 

and],  85 
Boldon  Book,  Auckland  and  Durham, 

referred  to  in,  114;  extracts  from, 


Bolton  castle  hall,  118  ;  kitchens,  142/j 
Bond,  Stephen,  and  Isabella  his  wife, 

tombstone  of,  42 

Border  Holds,  Bates's,  referred  to,  28 
Borthwick  castle,  1  13» 
Boston,  hall  of  St.  Mary's  guild  at, 

168 
Bothwell,  earl  of,  confined  in  Tyne- 

mouth castle,  63 


IXDEX. 


267 


Bottle    chare,    Newcastle,    or    Dark 

chare,  245 

Bowman,  Christopher,  256 
Bowser,    Mr.,    bishop    of    Durham's 

agent,  181 
Boyle's  Guide  to  County  of  Durham, 

referred   to,  158  ;   '  more  numerous 

mistakes  could  hardly  be  compressed 

into  the  like  compass,'  159 
Brancepeth  castle  hall,  118;  church, 

fittings  of  choir  of,  191 
Brand's  Newcastle,  quoted,  1 ;  Letters, 

246a 

Brandlings,  the,  37 
Brasse,  John  and  Abraham  Smith,  of 

Durham,  makers  of  screen  at  Auck- 
land castle  chapel,  190 
Brazier,   the,   somewhat    larger  than 

common  at  Auckland  castle  hall, 

166  ;    extract  from  account  rolls  of 

bishop  Dudley,  166  ;  other  mention 

of  it  in  days  of  bishop  Tunstall,  166 
Brereton,  sir  William,  parliamentary 

general,    visited    Tynemouth,    68  j 

speaks  of  two  chapels  at  Auckland 

castle,  145 

Brimstone  matches,  xiii 
Britain,  conquest  of,  in  43,  84. 
Britanniae,  De  Excidio,  not  by  Gildas, 

100 
Brougham  castle,  hall  of,  an  aislelass 

parallelogram,  118 
Browell,  Mark,  250 
Browne,     Matthew,    glazier,    Bishop 

Auckland,  185  ;  sir  Valentine,  letter 

to  secretary  Walsingham,  65 
Buckden  palace  with  its  aisled  hall, 

destroyed   during    Commonwealth, 

119, 138 

Burdon,  sir  Thomas,  257 
Burne,  Thomas,  miller,  gravestone  of, 

47 
Burnell,  bishop,  dimensions  of  his  hall 

at  Wells,  119 
Burrell,  Francis,  254 
Bury,  Richard  de,  pontificate  of,  160 
Butler,  bishop,  inscription  recording 

work  of,  in  Auckland  chapel,  143» 

C. 

Caernarvon  castle,  118 

Caledonians  and  Meatae,  89 

Caleto,  John  de  (1248-61)  infirmary 

hall  at  Peterborough,  erected  during 

abbacy  of,  127 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  error  in,  69 
Cannons  on  Newcastle  castle  top,  xiii 
Canterbury  cathedral  church  :  tombs 

of    Henry    IV.    and    Johanna    de 

Navarre  at,  196»;  Somner's  account 


of,  124 ;  capitals  of  choir  of,  175 ; 
infirmary  hall  of  fourteenth  century, 
124 ;  replaced  earlier  building,  124 

Capitolinus,  Julius,  life  of  Antoninus 
Pius,  95 ;  extracts  from,  relating  to 
Roman  Wall,  106 

Caracalla,  the  fratricide,  92 

Cardiff  castle,  118 

1  Carnabie,  Raiph,'  254 ;  Jane,  wife  of, 
254 

Cassiodorus,  98;  assigns  building  of 
Roman  Wall  to  consulate  of  Aper 
and  Maximus,  98  ;  extract  from, 
relating  to  Wall,  107 

Castle  Campbell,  11G« 

Castle  Leazes,  Newcastle,  the,  255 

Cecil,  sir  William,  letter  of  sir  Henry 
Percy  to,  64 

Chairs  of  State,  165,  166 

Chalfield,  Great,  manor  house,  Wilts., 
hall  of,  118;  porch  of,  167 

Chapels,  double,  116/t,  147,  148,  149 

Chares  of  Newcastle  destroyed  by  the 
fire  of  1854,  241 ;  plan  of,  243 

Charles  I.,  entry  of,  into  Newcastle, 
67 ;  attended  by  Laud  and  others, 
67 ;  visit  to  Tynemouth,  68 ;  sur- 
render of,  by  the  Scots,  70 

Charlton,  0.  J.,  on  matrix  of  Athol 
brass,  St.  Andrew's  church,  New- 
castle, 49 

Chepstow,  kitchens,  etc.,  at  lower 
level  than  hall,  142  and  n 

Cheaters  (Great),  see  Aesica 

Chibburn  preceptory.  263 

Chichester,  cathedral  church  of,  burnt, 
207  ;  hospital,  infirmary  hall,  120 

Chorographia,  additions  to  Gray's 
manuscript  of,  244 

Clarendon,  four  evangelists  in  glass  of 
great  hall  at,  163»;  porch  of  hall, 
167 

Clarke,  John  Graham,  40 

Claudius,  conquest  of  Britain  by 
generals  of,  in  43,  84  ;  account  of, 
by  Tacitus,  84 

Claverings,  the,  37 

Clayton,  William,  merchant,  New- 
castle, 40 

Clevedon  court,  Somerset,  porch  of,  167 

Clifford's  fort,  79 

Clodius  Albinus,  90 

Closegate,  Newcastle,  the,  255 

Clota  and  Bodotria  [Clyde  and  Forth  , 
85 

Clyde,  Forth  and,  Antoninus  Pius 
builder  of  wall  between,  88 

Coalman's  chare,  Newcastle,  245 

Coldmartin,  lands  at,  27 

Colemanpepper  chare,  Newcastle,  245 

College  halls  of  universities,  118 


268 


INDEX. 


Collingwoods,  the,  37 

Collingwood,  lord,  44 ;  Cuthbert, 
father  of,  44 

Colvin's  chare,  242,  245  ;  alias  Maryon 
house  lane,  245 

Commodus,  a  'cruel  and  cowardly 
profligate,'  88 ;  Dion  Cassius  on, 
88  ;  assassination  of,  89. 

Communion  plate,  etc.,  at  Auck- 
land castle  given  by  bishop  Cosin, 
inventory  of,  187 

Conway  castle,  118 

Corney,  Miles,  248,  249 

Corstopitum  (Corbridge),  Roman  in- 
scribed stone  from,  presented,  xii 

Cosin,  bishop  of  Durham,  Smith, 
biographer  of,  145,  151  ;  statement 
of  bishop  regarding  chapel  at  Auck- 
land castle  quite  true,  150 ;  con- 
verted Auckland  hall  into  chapel, 
116,  180  ;  altar  plate,  etc.,  given  by 
him,  233;  inventory  of,  187;  his 
organ,  188 ;  monument  of,  204  ; 
funeral  sermon  on,  151 

Coulson,  John,  254 

Council  and  officers  for  1896,  xix 

Courant,  the,  John  White,  founder  of, 
257 

Coventry,  kitchens,  etc.,  at  lower  level 
than  hall,  142  • 

Cowdray  manor  house,  hall  of,  118 

Craigmillar  castle,  116n 

Craster,  Edmund,  28 ;  George  of  Cras- 
ter,  28 

Cromes,  the,  of  Newcastle,  249 

Cromes  chare,  Newcastle,  245 

Cross  on  arms  of  see  of  Durham, 
change  of  form  of,  197». 

Crowhurst,  Sussex,  porch  of,  167 

D. 

Dacre  castle,  earliest  form  of  laver,  168 
Dark  chare,  Newcastle,  242,  245,  263 
Darlington  church,  built  by  Pudsey,146 
Darrayns,  William,  and  Mathilda,  his 

wife,  27 
Dawson,  John,  tailor,  and  Martha,  his 

wife,  tombstone  of,  44 
Davison,  Alexander.,  253  ;  sheriff  .and 

mayor  of  Newcastle,  45  ;  knighted, 

45 ;  legacies  of,  to  poor,  45 ;  Ann, 

founded     hospital,     45;      Thomas, 

tombstone  of,  45 
Deceased  members,  obituary  notices 

of,  50  et  seq. 
De  la  Mere,  Thomas,  prior  of  Tyue- 

mouth,262  ;  abbot  of  St.Alban's,262 
Delavals,  the,  37 
Delaval,   Mr.,   keeper  of  Tynemouth 

castle,  66  ;  Robert,  of  Cowpen,  29 


Dendy,  F.  W..  'Extracts  from  the 
Records  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers 
of  Newcastle,'  ix  ;  'On  the  six  New- 
castle chares  destroyed  by  the  fire 
of  1854',  241 

Dibdin's  Northern  Tour,  247 

Dicam,  Thomas,  servant  of  sir  Henry 
Percy,  64 

Diocletian,  the  second  founder  of  the 
empire,  93 ;  son  of  a  Dalmatian 
slaver93  ;  reign  somewhat  resembled 
Napoleon's,  93  ;  and  the  Historia 
Augusta,  94 

Dion  Cassius,  the  historian,  88  ;  de- 
scribes tribes  as  overpassing  the 
Wall,  88  ;  first  clear  mention  of  the 
Wall,  89 ;  often  pleaded  as  an  ad- 
vocate before  Septimius  Severus,  91 ; 
on  advice  of  Septimius  Severus 
history  written,  91 

Ditchburn,  East,  27 

Dobsons  of  Newcastle,  the,  252 

Dobson,  John,  laid  out  new  streets  on 
site  of  Newcastle  destroyed  chares, 
242 

Domestic  Architecture,  Parker's,  116n, 
130»,  131,  140/1 

Domestic  architecture,  aisled  halls, 
rarest  features  in,  119 

Douglas,  Joshua,  town  clerk  of  New- 
castle, 257 

Dublin  castle  hall,  154»;  a  king  and 
queen  painted  over  dais,  163w 

Dudley,  bishop,  164 ;  mitre  of,  196n 

Dudley,  John,  lord  high  admiral,  at 
Tynemouth,  62 

Dugdale,  History  of  St.  Paul's,  ap- 
pendix to,  145 

'  Dun  Cow,'  the,  Grindon  chare,  New- 
castle, 246 

Dunns,  of  Newcastle,  the,  252 

Durham  castle,  two  halls,  116  ;  built 
or  restored  by  Pudsey,  141  ;  aisled 
hall  pertaining  to  hospitium,  known 
as  'gest  hall,'  127;  account  of,  in 
Mites  and  Monuments,  127;  until 
days  of  Fox  bishops  had  two  great 
chairs  of  state,  166 

Durham  cathedral  church,  Galilee 
chapel,  built  by  Pudsey,  141  ;  stalls 
and  font  cover  at,  191 

Durham,  change  of  form  of  arms  of 
cross  on  arms  of  see,  197ra;  arms  of 
monastery  of,  according  to  Tonge's 
Visitation,  198» 

Dutch  war,  75  ;  prisoners  plot,  75  ; 
lodged  in  Tynemouth  castle,  75 ; 
man-of-war,  four  engagements  of 
'  Pembroke,'  with,  75  ;  fleet,  attack 
of,  on  Sheerness,  76 


INDEX. 


269 


B. 

Earle,  near  Wooler,  26  ;  granted  to 
Kobert  de  Hebburn,  26 

Edgehill,  battle  of,  68 

Edward  I.  granted  town  of  Pandon 
to  Newcastle.  1 ;  gave  licence  to 
crenellate  Tynemouth  castle,  80 

Edward  II.  granted  licence  to  crenel- 
late  Penshurst  place,  154 

Edward  VI.  granted  Tynemouth  to 
Dudley,  earl  of  Warwick,  63 

Elagabalus,  'the  effeminate  glutton,' 
92 

Elizabeth,  queen,  appoints  sir  Henry 
Percy  to  charge  of  Tynemouth,  63  ; 
letter  from,  to  duke  of  Norfolk 
concerning,  63  ;  plan  of  Tynemouth 
castle,  temp.  77 

Ellington,  lands  at,  27 

Ellinor  chare,  Newcastle,  254 

Ellison,  Elizabeth,  next  of  kin  to  sir 
Benjamin  Ifawling,  249 

Elmer,  Christopher,  merchant  adven- 
turer, 245 

Elmer's  chare,  Newcastle,  245 

Eltham  palace  hall,  118 

Ely,  infirmary  hall,  115;  remains  of, 
most  imposing  extant,  120 ;  of  Nor- 
man date,  120  ;  part  of  arcade,  121 ; 
details,  122,  123 ;  Mr.  Millers,  the 
historian  of  the  cathedral,  called  this 
'  the  original  Saxon  building  erected 
by  St.  Etheldreda,'  123  ;  John, 
bishop  of,  commenced  choir,  etc.,  at 
Fountains,  128 

Embleton,  barony  of,  26 

Embleton,  Denis,  '  Ruins  of  buildings 
once  existing  on  Quayside,  New- 
castle,' 258 

England  and  Wales,  Grose's  Anti- 
quities of,  quoted,  75 

Epitaphs.  St.  Andrew's  church,  New- 
castle, 43  ;  of  Brudenells  at  Houg- 
ham,  31 

Erringtons  of  West  Denton,  the,  252 

Errington's  chare,  Newcastle,  245 

Eutropius,  98  ;  extract  from,  relating 
to  Roman  Wall,  106 

Evangelistic  symbols,  182» 


Farnham  castle,  hall  at,  115». 

Fauconberg,  lord,  letter  of,  to  secre- 
tary Nicholas  relating  to  Tyne- 
mouth, 74 

Favvsley,  manor-house  hall  of,  118 

Fenwick,  sir  John,  captain  of  Tyne- 
mouth castle,  67  ;  Nicholas,  mer- 
chant, and  Sarah,  his  wife,  tombstone 
of,  47 


Ferrers,  Walkelyn  de  (1161-1201), 
Oakham  hall,  built  by,  131 

Fire  of  1854,  An  Account  of  the  Great, 
241 

Fitzherbert,  Nicholas,  monument  of, 
in  Norbury  church,  207. 

Fletcher's  (Mrs.)  Autobiography,  30» 

Ford  castle  hall,  118 

Forster,  sir  John,  orders  to,  to  arrest 
sir  Henry  Percy,  64  ;  letter  of,  to 
privy  council,  64  ;  Nicholas,  29  ;  of 
Hulne  abbey,  28  ;  Thomas,  of  Adder- 
stone,  29  ;  William,  son  of,  29 

Forth  and  Clyde  (Clvta  and  Bodotria), 
Antoninus  Pius  builder  of  Wall 
between,  88 

Foster's  Visitation  i>f  Northumberland, 
quoted,  27» 

Fountains  abbey,  remains  of  hall  at, 
120;  infirmary  halls  at,  127  ;  both 
erected  by  abbot  John  of  Kent,  128  ; 
Mr.  Gordon  Hill's  note  of.  128 

Fox,  bishop,  until  days  of,  bishops  of 
Durham  had  two  great  chairsof  state 
in  Durham  castle,  166 

Friar's  chare  (upper),  Newcastle,  255 

Frotheringham,  Faith,  250 

G. 

Gallienus,  '  the  clever  fool,'  92 

Gallowgate,  Newcastle,  the  town  wall 
in,  109  ;  section  of,  112. 

Gelt  river, '  written  rock '  on,  mention- 
ing consuls  Aper  and  Maximus,  99. 

Gildas,  a  native  of  Wales,  100  ;  book 
De  Excidio  Britanniae,  not  by  him, 
100  ;  building  of  Roman  Wall  in, 
100  ;  extracts  from  relating  to 
Roman  Wall,  108 

Glass,  painted,  Auckland  castle  chapel, 
218  ;  subjects  of,  218 

Glastonbury,  death  of  last  abbot  of, 
61  ;  hospital  infirmary  hall  at,  120 

Gloucester  cathedral,  the  laver  at,  168  ; 
remains  of  hall,  120 ;  infirmary 
buildings  re-constructed  in  thir- 
teenth century,  126 

Gofton,  Andrew,  255. 

'  Golden  Anchor,'  the,  Grindon  chare, 
Newcastle,  246. 

'  Gor  Chayr,'  alias  '  Rod's  Chayr,' 
Newcastle,  245» 

Gower,  bishop,  built  St.  David's 
palace  about  middle  of  fourteenth 
century,  143» 

Graham,  lieut.  John,  40  ;  major, 
deputy  governor  of  Tynemouth 
castle,  74. 

Grays:  of  Newcastle,  the,  253  ;  George, 
and  son,  William,  257;  Ralph,  of 


270 


INDEX. 


Chillingham,  28  ;  William,  the 
historian,  253»  ;  his  Chorographia, 
244 

Grey,  Arthur,  28  ;  Ralph,  28 

Green,  Nicholas,  William  Lamb  and 
others,  glaziers,  Durham,  contract  to 
glaze  windows  of  Auckland  castle 
chapel,  185 

Grendon,  Walter,  prior  of  hospital  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  244 

'  Grey  Horse,'  Quayside,  Newcastle, 
247  ;  sketch  of,  in  Dibdin's  Northern 
Tour,  247 

Grindon  chare,  Newcastle,  242,  245, 
261,  266 ;  may  have  been  named 
after  Thomas  Grindon,  244  ;  Walter 
Grendon,  prior  of  hospital  of  St. 
John,  244  ;  tradition  that  knights 
had  chapel  in,  244 ;  inns  in,  246 

Grindon,  Thomas,  bailiff  of  Newcastle, 
244 

Grose's  Antiquities  of  England  and 
Wales,  referred  to,  76,  80 

Grostete  constructed  Buckden  palace, 
117;  destroyed  during  Common- 
wealth, 138 

Guildford,  king's  hall  at,  154  ;  history 
of  Lazarus  and  Dives  and  St. 
Edward,  painted  on  wall,  163» 

Guilds,  halls  of,  118. 

H. 

Haddock,  Roger,  tombstone  of,  40 ; 
married  Isabel  Rea,  40 

Hadrian,  his  court  at  York,  86  ;  left 
name  in  station  of  Pons  Aelii,  86  ; 
a  Spaniard,  86  ;  travelled  all  over 
world,  86  ;  adorned  Athens,  87  ; 
the  villa  of,  at  Tivoli,  87 ;  blots  in 
closing  years,  87  ;  life  of,  by  Aelius 
Spartianus,  94  ;  building  of  Wall 
attributed  to,  by  Spartianus,  95; 
1  another  wall  of  turf,  95 

Hall,  rev.  G.  Rome,  obituary  notice 
of,  57 ;  Reynold,  250 

Halls,  aisled,  rarest  features  in  domes- 
tic architecture,  1 1 9 

Halls,  infirmary,  of  great  monasteries, 
115;  of  castles,  118 

Hampton  court,  hall  of,  118 

Hamsterley  church,  floor  of  beaten 
earth,  164 

Harang,  Patrick,  grant  by,  of  a  tene- 
ment in  Stamford,  26 

Harbottle  castle  hall,  118 

Harding,  James,  247 

Hardyng's  Chronicle,  referred  to,  1 

Harmondsworth  (Middlesex),  tithe 
barn,  130 

Harrison's  chare,  Newcastle,  245 


Harrygatt  or  Harrygald,  Richard,  260 

Haslerigg,  sir  A.,  blew  up  double 
chapel  at  Auckland,  145  (see  also 
Hesilrige) 

Hatfield,  bishop,  hangings  at  Auck- 
land, 163 

Hatfield's  hall,  Durham,  118 

Hay  ward's  chare,  Newcastle,  Pallister's 
chare  or,  245 

Hebbu^-n,  of  Hebburn,  the  family  of, 
26  ;  pedigree  of,  32  ;  Ann,  28  ; 
Arthur,  28  ;  took  mortgage  on  Carle- 
croft,  28  ;  will  of,  28  ;  '  Bell,'  28  ; 
Eleanor,  28  ;  Gerard  de.  26  ;  James 
de,  and  Alice,  his  wife,  26  ;  John  de, 
26;  Michael,  28;  will  of,  28;  Nicholas, 
26  ;  Ralph,  28  ;  the  royalist  soldier, 
29;  stationed  at  Berwick,  29;  rated 
for  Hebburn,  29  ;  married  daughter 
of  Robert  Delaval  of  Cowpen,  29  ; 
pedigree  entered,  29  ;  Robert,  son 
of,  29  ;  will  and  codicil  of,  33  ;  his 
daughter,  Mary,  married  Edward 
Brudenell,  29;  Robert  de,  26;  inq. 
p.m.,  27  ;  Agnes,  widow  of,  27  ; 
Thomas  de,  27  ;  Thomas,  owner  of 
Hebburn-hold,  27;  a  freeholder  of 
Embleton,  28  ;  owner  of  Hebburn 
tower,  28;  will  of,  28 

Hebburn-hold,  27  ;  tower,  28 

Hedley,  R.  C.,  obituary  notice  of  the 
rev.  G.  Rome  Hall,  57 

Hendred  (east)  manor-house,  double 
chapel  at,  149 

Henry  III.,  born  in  Winchester  castle, 
138;  built  hall,  138;  liberate  rolls  of, 
relating  to  whitewash  and  plaster, 
quoted,  161» 

Henry  IV.  granted  to  mayor  all  fines, 
etc.,  for  reparation  of  wall,  etc.,  7  ; 
and  queen,  tombs  of,  at  Canterbury, 


Herodian,  a  Greek  historian,  93 
Herons  of  Chipchase,  249  et  seq.;  sir 
Cuthbert  of,  250  ;  Cuthbert  of  Offer- 
ton,  250 

Heron's  close,  Hebburn,  53  ;  purchased 
by  Thomas  Woodman,  a   Hexham- 
shire  yeoman,  53 
Herring,  Richard,  carver,  181 
Hertford,  earl  of,  letter  to  king,  62 
Hesilrige,  sir  Arthur,  presented  with 
silver  basin  and  ewer,  7;  governor  of 
Tynemouth  castle,  70  ;  thanked  by 
parliament    for    recovery    of,    71  ; 
letter,  71  ;  surrendered  Tynemouth 
castle,  74  ;    excepted   from   Act  of 
Indemnity,  74  ;  committed  to  tower, 
74  (see  also  Haslerigg) 
Hills,  Mr.  Gordon,  his  description  of 
Fountains  abbey,  128 


INDEX. 


271 


Hilton,  sir  Thomas,  high  sheriff  of 
Northumberland,  Tynemouth  castle 
demised  to,  62 

History  (Literary)  of  the  Roman 
Wall,  83 

Historia  Augusta,  the,  94;  controversy 
as  to  time  of  composition  of,  94»  ; 
two  best  editions  read  Alaurum 
instead  of  Murum,  97  ;  with  these 
all  independent  Roman  testimony 
as  to  builder  of  Wall  ends,  98;  asser- 
tions of  Eutropius  and  others  that 
Severus,  builder  of  Roman  Wall, 
probably  copied  from,  98 

Historia  Ecclesiastica,  Bede's,  101 

Hodgkin,  Thos., '  Obituary  Notice  of 
late  Prof.  Stephens,  honorary  mem- 
ber'. 50  ;  '  The  Literary  History  of 
the  Roman  Wall,'  83 

Hodgson,  rev.  John,  on  Roman  Wall, 
96 

Hodgson,  J.  Crawford,  on  the  family 
of  Hebburn,  26  ;  '  Obituary  Notice  of 
W.  Woodman,  V.P.,  53 

Hodgson,  rev.  J.  F.,  on  the  chapel  of 
Auckland  castle,  113 

Holmes,  Sheriton,  on  the  walls  of 
Newcastle,  1  ;  the  town  wall  of 
Newcastle  in  Gallowgate,  109 

Hornsby's  chare,  Newcastle,  242 

Hospital  close,  Newcastle,  256 

Hougham,  Lincolnshire,  30  ;  epitaphs 
of  Brundenells  at,  31 

Howick  hall,  architect  of,  44 

Hugh,  St.  (1185-1200),  bishop  of 
Lincoln  commenced  palace,  134 

Humfrey,  Thomas,  254 

Hurstmonceux  castle,  118 

I. 

Ilderton,  Thomas,  253 
Ingo,  lands  at,  27 
Inns  of  Court,  halls  of,  118 
Inventory  of  communion  plate,  etc.. 
at  Auckland  castle  chapel,  187 

J. 

James,   Thomas,   of   Newcastle,   257 ; 

William,  257 ;  Thomas,  his  son  (of 

Otterburn  tower),  257 
Jenison,  sir  Ralph,  37 
Jocelin's  (bishop)  palace  at  Wells,  154» 

K. 

Kenil worth  castle,  118  ;  porch  of  hall, 

167 

Kennington,  orders  to  roof,  169 
Kent:  abbot  John  of,  erected  both  halls 

at  Fountains,  also  choir  and  Nine 


Altars,  128 ;  and  Sussex,  warrant 
to  farmers  of  excise  of,  for  ale,  etc., 
for  Tynemouth  castle,  73 

Keyser,  Hendrick  de,  of  Bishop  Auck- 
land, 189 

Kidwelly  castle,  Caermarthen,  temp. 
Edward  I.,  142» 

Kerkmerrington  churchyard,  brass 
pipe  stopper  from,  presented,  xiv 

L. 

Lamb,  Wm.,  Nicholas  Green,  and 
others,  glaziers,  Durham,  contract 
with  to  glaze  windows  of  Auckland 
chapel,  185 

Lambert,  marmorarius,  bishop's  ten- 
ant, the  artificer  of  columns  at 
Auckland  castle,  177 ;  general, 
arrival  of,  at  Newcastle,  73  ;  soldiers 
at  Tynemouth  agree  to  support,  73 

Lambeth  palace  hall,  118 

Lambton,  John,  of  Houghton-le- 
spring,  and  Phillis,  his  wife,  256 

Langlands,  John,  goldsmith,  tomb- 
stone of,  46 

Langley,  Cardinal,  account  roll  of,  167 

Lawson,  George,  260 ;  Robert,  254  ; 
William,  27 

Lazarus  and  Dives,  history  of,  in  glass 
window,  163tt 

Ledger,  Robert,  254 

Lee,  sir  Richard,  one  of  commission 
from  king  to  view  state  of  Tyne- 
mouth, 62 

Leith,  letter  of  sir  Henry  Percy,  from 
camp  at,  63 

Lei  and,  Itinerary,  2 

Leven,  Alexander,  earl  of,  69 

'  Leven's  colyery,'  256 

Liberton,  116«. 

Lightfoot,  bishop,  works  of,  at  Auck- 
land castle  chapel,  217  ;  painted 
glass,  etc.,  218  ;  gravestone  of,  231 

Lilburn,  colonel  Robert,  in  charge  of 
Tynemouth  castle,  71,  73 ;  one  of 
regicides,  73w 

Lincoln,  episcopal  palace  of,  133  ;  hall 
of,  one  of  four  aisled  halls  remain- 
ing, 119  ;  most  ruinous  of  all,  133  ; 
plan  of,  134  ;  section  east  and  west, 
135  ;  commenced  by  St.  Hugh, 
bishop,  134  ;  devastated  during  Civil 
War,  134  ;  used  by  bishop  Reynolds, 
as  quarry,  134;  side  windows  of,  136 ; 
provided  with  parapets,  160 

Linlithgow,  parliament  hall,  118 

Linton,  George,  of  South  Shields,  a 
quaker,  died,  74 

Lollius  Urbicus,  general  under 
Antoninus  Pius,  95 


272 


INDEX. 


'Low  Crane'  inn,  Quayside,  Newcastle, 

247 
Ludgershall,  history  of  Lazarus  and 

Dives  in  window  at,  163» 
Lumley  castle,  early  hall  at,  116 

M. 

Makepeace,  John,  baker  and  brewer, 

tombstone  of,  42 
Map  of    world  painted   on   wall    of 

Winchester,  163» 
Marcellus,  Ulpius,  sent  against  tribes 

who  broke  the  Wall,  88 
Marcus  Aurelius,   'the  philospher  on 

the  throne,'  88 

Marisco,  Hereward  and  Rametta,  26 
Marlborough  great  hall,  154» 
Marley,  Robert,  son  of  sir  John,  72  ; 

description  of,  72 
Marshall,  John,  254 
Mary,  queen,  grants  Tynemouth  castle 

to  Thomas,  earl  of  Northumberland, 

63 
Maryonhouse    lane,    Colvin's    chare, 

Newcastle,  alias,  245 
Matches,  brimstone,  xiii 
Matfen,  Ann,  and  Jane,  her  daughter, 

256 

Mather,  William,  257 
Maximin,  '  the  barbarian  bully,'  92 
Maximus,  Aper  and,  consuls  (see  Aper 

and  Maximus) 
May  field  palace  hall,  118 
Meatae,  Caledonians  and,  89  ;  fight  in 

chariots,   89 ;     enjoy    robbery,   89  ; 

dwell  in  tents  and  have  women  in 

common,  89;  expedition  of  Septimius 

Severus,  against,  90 
Medway,  sailing  of  Dutch  fleet  up,  76 
Members,  honorary,  xx ;  ordinary,  xxi 
Members,  deceased,  50  et  seq. 
Men  of  Mark,  Welford's,  242  et  seq. 
Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcastle, 

the,  249»;  extracts  from  records  of, 

ix 

Metcalf,  John,  a  rebel,  64 
'  Meter's  arms,'  Butcher   bank,  New- 
castle, 247 
Middleham  castle,  hall  at,  an  aisleless 

parallelogram,  118 
Midrigg,  Peter  de,  160 
Milbank,  John,  254 ;  [Milbanke],  sir 

Mark,  37 
Mitford,    Bartram,    254 ;     John    and 

Robert,  253 

Mitre-coronets  at  Auckland  and  Dur- 
ham, 196n 
Mommsen  thinks  Dion's  reference  to 

Wall  is  to  Antonine  Wall,  89 
Monmouth,  earl  of,  captain  of  Tyne- 
mouth castle,  68 


Montford,  Simon  de,  26 
Monthly  Chronicle,  quoted,  241 
Morley,  Robert,  designed  windows  of 

Auckland  castle  chapel,  213 
Morton,  bishop,  of   Durham,   double 

chapel  at  Auckland  used  for  service 

until  days  of,  145 
Museum,  objects  presented  to,  xii 
Myddletons,  the,  of  Offerton,  251 

N. 

Nevill,  John  lord,  sacrist  sold  a  bed 
from  Auckland  castle  to,  164 

Newcastle  Remembrancer,  The,  1 

Newcastle,      History      of,      Brand's, 
quoted,  1 

Newcastle  :  merchant  adventurers  of, 
ix ;  iron  key  from  Old  Mansion 
house,  presented,  xiii ;  large  teapot 
from  Old  Mansion  house,  presented, 
xiv ;  fire  office  plate,  xiii ;  oval  seal 
of  Newcastle  '  Fine  Arts  Institute,' 
presented,  xiv;  Roman  name  of  Pans 
Aelii,  after  Hadrian,  86  ;  the  walls 
of,  1 ;  town  wall,  in  Gallowgate, 
109 ;  Black  Friars,  1  ;  Leland's 
Itinerary,  2 ;  masonry  of  Black 
Gate,  2  ;  town  wall,  Hanover 
square,  3  ;  Westgate  street,  4 ;  Ever 
tower,  4 ;  character  of  masonry, 
near,  4  ;  Newgate,  5  ;  character  of 
masonry  near  St.  Andrew's  church, 
5  ;  at  Wall  Knoll  tower,  6  ;  fines, 
etc.,  granted  by  Henry  IV.  for 
repair  of  wall,  etc.,  7 ;  general 
scheme  of  defence  of  town,  8 ; 
towers  on  wall  generally  horse-shoe 
shaped,  9  ;  towers  on  wall,  17  ;  Close 
tower,  rectangular,  9;  White  Friars, 
octangular,  9 ;  Wall  Knoll,  nearly 
square,  9  ;  circular  bastions,  9 ; 
Carliol  tower,  10  ;  gates,  10  ;  Close 
gate,  11  ;  Plummer  tower,  granted 
to  company  of  masons,  etc.,  18  ; 
wall  near,  breached  by  Scottish 
army,  12  ;  Roman  altars,  etc.,  found 
on  removal  of  tower,  12  ;  Denton 
tower,  12  ;  Stank  tower,  12  ;  Gun- 
ner tower,  13  ;  Pink  tower,  13  ; 
Heber  or  Herber  tower,  14  ;  plans 
and  sections  of,  facing  page  14 ; 
meeting  place  of  company  of  felt- 
makers,  etc.,  14 ;  Morden  tower, 
14  ;  meeting  place  of  company  of 
plumbers,  etc.,  14  ;  Andrew  tower, 
16 ;  Newgate,  1(5  ;  Monboucher 
tower,  16  ;  Ficket  tower,  17  ;  'Pil- 
grim's gate,  17  ;  Carliol  tower,  17  ; 
Austin  tower,  18  ;  hall  of  millers, 
etc.,  and  ropers,  18  ;  Corner  tower, 
19 ;  Pandon  gate,  17  ;  occupied  by 


INDEX. 


273 


company  of  barber-surgeons,  19 ; 
Wall  Knoll  tower,  19  ;  occupied  by 
society  of  carpenters,  etc..  19  ;  plan, 
etc.,  of,  20  ;  Sandgate,  20  ;  bridge, 
20  ;  present  condition  of  walls,  21  ; 
removals  for  Pandon  new  roads,  22 ; 
stone  figures  from  walls,  24  ;  remains 
of  monastic  buildings,  etc.,  25  ; 
monuments  in  Athol  chantry,  St. 
Andrew's  church,  37  ;  epitaph  in 
St.  Andrew's  church,  Newcastle, 
43  ;  entry  of  Charles  I.  into.  67  ; 
arrival  of  general  Lambert  at,  73  ; 
castle  hall  at,  a  temporary  struc- 
ture. 118  ;  chares  destroved  bv  fire 
of  1854,  241  ;  plan  of,  243 ;  re- 
sembled rows  at  Yarmouth,  241 ; 
Vestiges  of  Old.  referred  to,  241  ; 
Speed's  map  of,  241 ;  Oliver's,  241 ; 
new  streets  on  site  of  chares,  242  ; 
Mr.  Ralph  Walters  purchased  sites 
of,  242  ;  Thomas  Grindon.  bailiff  of, 
244 ;  Henry  Rawling,  mayor  of, 
248  ;  Miles  "Corney,  248  ;  Merchant 
Adventurers,  249»;  Joshua  Douglas, 
town  clerk  of,  257  ;  Robert  Sorsbie, 
mayor  of,  257  ;  remains  of  builtiings 
once  existing  on  Quayside,  258; 
great  stone  house  of  prior  of  Tyne- 
mouth,  on  Quayside,  258  ;  the 
'  Three  Indian  Kings,'  259 

Newcastle  and  Gateshead,  Welford's, 
258 

Newport,  earl  of,  Tynemouth  castle 
delivered  to,  68 

Newton-by-the-Sea,  26 

Newton,  William,  tombstone  of,  43  ; 
architect  of  assembly  rooms,  New- 
castle, and  Howick  hall,  44 ;  des- 
poiled ancient  monuments  in  St. 
Nicholas's  church,  Newcastle,  44 

Nicholson,  Ann,  254 

Norbury  church,  monument  of 
Nicholas  Fitzherbert  in,  207 

Norfolk,  duke  of,  letter  of  queen 
Elizabeth  to,  concerning  Tyne- 
mouth, 63 

Norham  castle  hall,  118 

Norham  [Norran's]  chare,  Newcastle, 
245 

Northampton,  king's  hall  at,  15in ; 
design  painted  on  wall,  163» 

Northumberland,  new  County  History 
of,  ix ;  quoted,  26  et  seg. 

Northumberland  Visitation,  Foster's, 
quoted,  27  et  seg. 

Northumberland,  ninth  earl  of,  im- 
prisoned in  Tower,  66 ;  fined,  67  ; 
release  of,  67  ;  death,  67  ;  a  lover  of 
books,  67 ;  Algernon,  earl  of,  letters 
of,  70  :  Thomas,  earl  of,  Tynemouth 


granted  to.  by  queen  Mary.  63; 
Henry,  ninth  earl,  born  at  Tyne- 
mouth castle,  63  ;  duke  of,  Dudley 
earl  of  Warwick  created,  63 

Norwich  cathedral,  laver  at,  168  ;  re- 
mains of  hall  at,  of  Norman  date, 
120 ;  site  of  refectory,  123 ;  probably 
work  of  John  of  Oxford  (1 1 75-1200), 
124;  restored  in  Perpendicular  style, 
124 

Notitia  Utriisqiie  Imperil,  extracts 
from,  107 ;  army  list  of  Roman 
state,  99 ;  second  part  relates  to 
Britain,  99;  from  this  and  inscrip- 
tions true  names  of  stations  per 
lineam  ralli  recovered,  99 

Nurstead  court,  hall  at,  destroyed,  130 
and  n 

O. 

Oakham  hall,  How,-  one  of  four  aisled 
halls  remaining,  119;  dimensions, 
1 1 9n ;  the  smallest  absolutely  intact, 
131  :  sole  fragment  of  castle,  131 ; 
account  of,  in  Parker's  Domestic 
Architecture  and  Archaeological 
Journal,  131 ;  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Walkelyn  de  Ferrers,  131 
principal  entrance  towards  east  end 
of  south  aisle,  131 ;  side  windows, 
132,  133 

Officers,  council  and,  for  1896,  xix 
Ogle.    Henry,    29;     wife    Jane,    son 
William,  256 ;  William,  of  Causey 
park.  256 

Oliver,  Margaret,  burial  place  of,  48 
Organ  at  Auckland  castle  chapel,  188 
Orosius,    extract    from,    relating    to 

Roman  Wall.  107 

Oxford,  John  of,  probably  builder  of 
Norwich  infirmarv  hall,  124  ;  king's 
hall  at,  154» 

P. 

Pallister's  chare,  Newcastle,  242,  245; 
or  Hayward's  chare,  245 ;  inns  in, 
246 

Pandon,  granted  to  Newcastle  by 
Edward  I.,  1 

Parker's  Domestic  Architecture,  116, 
130ra,  131,  140w 

Paston,  sir  John,  letter  of  bishop  of 
Durham  to,  115 

'  Pembroke '  engaged  a  Dutch  man-of- 
war,  75 

Penshurst,  manor-house  hall  of,  118  ; 
provided  with  parapets,  160;  licence 
to  crenellate,  154«;  porch,  167 

Peppercorn  chare,  Newcastle,  242,  245 

36 


274 


INDEX. 


Percy  quarterings,  engraving  re- 
presenting, presented,  xv 

Percy,  sir  Aian,  grant  to,  out  of  lights 
of  Tynemouth,  67;  sir  Henry,  ap- 
pointed governor  of  Tynemouth,  63  ; 
letter  from  him  from  camp  at  Leith, 
63  ;  married  his  cousin,  Catherine, 
daughter  of  the  last  lord  Latimer,  6iJ  ; 
letter  of,  to  sir  W.  Cecil,  64  ;  his  son, 
ninth  earl  of  Northumberland,  63  ; 
order  to  sir  John  Foster  to  arrest,  64  ; 
committed  to  Tower,  65  ;  Thomas, 
constable  of  Alnwick  castle,  66 

Percy,  Aimals  of  the  House  of,  referred 
to,  28 

Pertinax,  '  the  estimable  senator,' 
raised  to  the  purple,  89;  murdered 
by  Pretorian  guards,  90 

Peterborough,  remains  of  Norman  hall 
of,  120;  infirmary  buildings  super- 
seded earlier,  126  j  lie  east  of 
cathedral  church,  127  ;  erected 
during  abbacy  of  John  de  Caleto, 
127  ;  columns  of  quatrefoil  section, 
127 

Philip,  '  the  dark  Arabian  traitor,'  92 

Pipe  stopper  of  brass,  with  heads  of 
pope  and  a  cardinal,  presented,  xiv 

Plummer  chare,  Newcastle,  242 

fans  Aelii  (Newcastle),  named  after 
Hadrian,  86 

Porches  :  of  halls,  167;  referred  to  in 
Liberate  and  Close  Rolls,  167  ; 
Penshurst,  Kent,  etc.,  167  ;  St. 
Andrew's  church,  167 

Power,  Thomas,  deputy  governor  of 
Tynemouth  castle,  66 

Pre-Conquest  cross  shaft  from  Tyne- 
mouth, fragment  of,  presented,  xv 

Prudhoe  castle  hall,  118 

'  Prussian  Arms,'  the,  Pallister  chare, 
Newcastle,  246 

Pudsey,  bishop,  reconstructed  Auck- 
land castle,  115,  141  ;  two  halls  of 
Durham  castle,  Galilee  chapel  of 
the  cathedral,  founded  Sherburn 
hospital,  and  built  Darlington 
church,  141  ;  seal  of,  141 

Pybus,  Humphrey,  250 


'  Quakers,  The  sufferings  of  the/  74 

R. 

Raby  castle,  work  began  with  hall, 
1  15  ;  when  Auckland  hall  built, 
Saxon  or  Norman  hall  at,  untouched, 
116;  orders  to  remove  arms  from. 
73 

Raglan,  118 


Raine's  Auckland  Castle,  144 ;  state- 
ment, 149, 150 ;  account  of  Auckland 
castle,  the  most  exhaustive,  113 

Ramsey,  William,  silversmith,  46 

Ravensworth  castle  hall,  an  aisleless 
parallelogram,  118 

Rawling,  pedigree  of,  248 ;  sir  Ben- 
jamin, 248  ;  Henry,  grandfather  of. 
merchant  adventurer  and  mayor  of 
Newcastle,  248 

Reports  (annual),  ix ;  of  treasurer, 
xvi ;  curators,  xii 

Reynolds,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  used 
palace  as  quarry  for  cathedral,  134 

Richard  II.,  assignment  by,  to  mayor 
and  bailiffs,  7 

Richmond,  duke  of,  destroyed  en- 
trance to  Tynemouth  castle,  80 

Richmond  castle,  hall  of,  an  aisleless 
parallelogram,  118 

Riddell,  sir  Thomas,  69  ;  in  custody, 
69  ;  escaped  to  Berwick,  69  ;  died 
at  Antwerp,  69 

'Rising  Sun,'  Quayside,  Newcastle,  247 

Rites  >jnd  Monuments,  extracts  from, 
127,  140/i 

Robinson,  John,  on  monuments  in 
Athol  chantry,  St.  Andrew's  church, 
Newcastle,  37 

Robinson's  chare,  Newcastle,  245 

Rochester  castle,  154» 

Rode's  chare,  Newcastle,  Blew  Anchor 
chare  or,  245 

Roman  inscribed  stone  from  Corsto- 
pituni,  xii 

Roman  Wall :  The  Literary  History  of 
the,'  Hodgkin's,  83  ;  discussions  as  to 
real  builders  of,  83 ;  evidence  of 
inscriptions,  83  ;  authorities,  83 ; 
witnesses  must  be  weighed  not 
counted,  83  ;  conquest  of  Britain  in 
43,  84  ;  tribes  overpassing,  88  ;  first 
clear  mention  of,  89 ;  Meatae  close  to 
the,  89;  Mommsen  thought  reference 
to  Scotch  Wall,  89 ;  all  independent 
testimony  as  to  builder  ends,  98 ; 
ascribed  to  Hadrian,  94 ;  to  Severus, 
96 ;  assertions  of  Eutropius  and 
others  probably  all  copied  from 
Historia  Augusta,  98  ;  assigned  by 
Cassiodorus  to  consulate  of  Aper 
and  Maximus,  98 ;  true  names  of 
stations  between  Wallsend  and 
Gilsland,  recovered  through  Notitia 
and  inscriptions,  99 ;  the  Historia 
Augusta  and,  97  ;  Gildas  and,  100  ; 
Bede,  101  ;  extracts  from  Tacitus, 
104;  Dion  Cassius,  105;  Spartianus, 
106  ;  Capitolinus,  106  ;  Eutropius, 
106 ;  Victor,  107 ;  Orosius,  107  ; 
Cassiodorus,  107  ;  Notitia,  107  ; 


INDEX. 


275 


Gildas,   108;   Bede,   108;   building 
of   a  vallvm  ascribed  by   Bede  to 
Severus,  101  ;  evidence  not  decisive 
as  to  builder,  103  ;  probably  Agricola 
built  some  of  the  camps,  103 ;  these 
camps  connected  by  some  kind  of 
rampart    by    Hadrian,    103  ;    that 
Severus  did  something  to  re-estab- 
lish the  great  barrier,  also  certain, 
103  ;   stories  ascribing   building  to 
Britons,  legendary,  103 
Koofs  of  halls,  168 
Kookbye,  Thomas,  of  Mortham,  260 
Roses  on  stalls,  199?t 
Eoskel  chare.  Newcastle,  241 
Rowell,  Thomas,  254 
Rowmayne,  Ralph,  tombstone  of,  48 
Rushes,   floors  of    beaten    earth  and 

covered  with  ,-164 
Russell's  chare,  Newcastle,  244 
Ruthall,  mitre-coronets  of,  196ra 
Rutherford,    William,    of    Rochester, 

lands  conveyed  to,  27 
Rutter  :     tombstone,     St.     Andrew's 
church,  Newcastle,  39  ;  William,  of 
Newcastle,  256 
Ryton,  Malin  Sorsbie,  rector  of,  257 

S. 

St.  Albans,  Thomas  De  La  Mere,  abbot 

of,  262 
St.   Catherine,  hall   at  Westminster, 

now  known  as  chapel  of,  120 
St.  David's  palace,  built  about  middle 

of  fourteenth  century,  I43ra;  hall, 

118,  154?t 
St.»Etheldreda,  the  infirmary  hall  at 

Ely,  described  by   Mr.   Millars  as 

original  Saxon  basilica,  erected  by, 

123 

St.  Lawrence,  chapel  dedicated  to,  261  . 
St.  Maur,  sir  Thomas  de,  26 
St.  Paul's,  Dugdale's  History  of,  145 
Sanderson,  James,  256 
Scala,  John  Thomas,  one  of  commission 

of   Henry   VIII.   to   view  state  of 

Tynemouth,  62 
Scots  garrisoned    Tynemouth   castle, 

68  ;  besieged  and  took  fort  at  South 

Shields,  68  ;  surrender  of  Charles  I. 

by,  70 
Scott,  William,  father  of  lords  Eldon 

and  Stowell,  257 

Screen  at  Auckland  castle  chapel,  190 
Selby,  sir  William,  Tynemouth  castle 

delivered  to,  67 
Sens,  William  of,  choir  of  Canterbury 

cathedral  erected  by,  175 
Septimius  Severus,  one  of  six  greatest 

names  in  history  of  Roman  Britain, 


90  ;  a  '  dry  African  soldier,'  utterly 
unlike  Hadrian,  90  ;  warring  against 
Persians,  expedition  against  Cale- 
donians and  Meatae,  90  ;  reached 
extreme  limit  of  island,  90  ;  died  at 
York  in  21 1,  91 ;  said  by  Spartian 
to  have  made  Wall  for  which  named 
Britannicus,  96  ;  building  of  a 
vallum  ascribed  to,  by  Bede,  101 

Shaf  tos  of  Benwell,  the,  255 

Sheerness,  attack  of  Dutch  fleet  on,  76 

Shepherd,  Anthony,  251 

Sherborne  hospital,  infirmary  hall  at, 
120 

Sherburn  hospital  tounded  by  Pudsey, 

Sheriff  Button  castle,  hall  of,  an  aisle- 
less  parallelogram,  118 
Sherwood,  bishop,  Auckland  castle  so 
called  from  time  of,  115 

Shrewsbury,  earl  of,  report  of,  on  new 
fortification  at  Tynemouth,  62 

Skippon,  major-general,  governor  of 
1  ynemouth  castle,  70 

'  Slynglay,'  county  Duiham,  28 

Smith,  biographer  of  Cosin,  tells  us  sir 
A.  Haslerigg  blew  up  chapels,  145 

Smith,  Abraham,  carpenter,  Durham, 
contract  with,  for  work  at  chapel, 
Auckland  castle,  186 ;  and  John 
Brasse,  makers  of  screen,  190 

Societies  ex  changing  publications,  xxix 

Somner's  Antiquities  of  Canterbury, 
124 

Sorsbie,  Malin,  rector  of  Ryton,  257  ; 
son  Robert,  mayor  of  Newcastle,  257 

South  Shields,  fort  at,  besieged  and 
taken  by  Scots,  68  ;  George  Linton 
and  others,  quakers,  taken  at  meet- 
ing at,  74 

South  wark,  hall  of  bishops  of  Win- 
chester at,  154?i 

Spanish  battery,  the,  62,  179 

Spartianus,  Aelius  Lampridius,  lives 
of  Roman  emperors  ascribed  to,  94  ; 
passage  in,  clearly  assigning  to 
Hadrian  building  of  Wall,  95  ;  some 
say  life  of  Antoninus  Pius  by,  95  ; 
life  of  Severus  ascribed  to,  95 ; 
extract  from,  relating  to  Roman 
Wall,  106 

Staindrop  church,  tomb  of  Ralph,  first 
earl  of  Westmorland,  in,  196/t 

Stamford,  tenement  in,  26 

Stephens,  professor  George,  F.S.A., 
etc.,  obituary  notice  of,  50 ;  works 
written  by,  52 

Stichell,  bishop  (1271),  chapel  in 
manor-house,  temp.,  145 

Stokesay  castle,  118 

Story,  Fergus,  of  Beanley,  29 


276 


INDEX. 


Stott,  Robert,  254 

Stryvelyn,  sir  John.  26 

Buetonius,    history    of    emperors    to 

Domitian,  93 
Surtees,  Aubone,  40 
Sussex,  Kent,  etc.,  warrant  to  farmers 

of  excise  of,  for  ale,  etc.,  to  Tyne- 

mouth  castle,  73 
Symeon,  first  mention  of   Auckland 

manor  house,  113 

T. 

Tacitus,  gaps  in  his  account  of  Britain, 
84;  son-in-law  of  Agricola,  84;  life 
of  Agricola,  84  ;  not  a  good  military 
historian,  84 

Taillur,  John  le,  of  Berwick,  and 
Matilda,  His  wife,  26 

Tanaus,  the  estuary  of  the,  85 

Thoresby,  Ralph,  the  historian  of 
Leeds,  visited  Tynemouth  castle.  76 

Thornton,  Roger  de,  13 

'  Three  Indian  Kings,'  Quayside,  New- 
castle. 259 

Tikhill,  roll  of  Roger  de,  161 

Tithe  barn,  Harmondsworth,  Middle- 
sex, 130 

Tivoli,  Hadrian's  villa  at,  87 

Tonge's  Visitation,  198« 

Topping,  John,  governor  of  Tyne- 
mouth castle,  72,  73  ;  interview  of, 
with  Mr.  Robert  Marley,  72 

Trajan,  '  best  of  princes,'  86 

Twizill,  Joshua,  tanner.  Catherine,  his 
wife,  tombstone  of,  41 

Tynemouth.  fragment  of  pre-Conquest 
cross  shaft  from,  presented,  xv ; 
priory  graveyard,  40 ;  the  great 
stone  house  of  the  prior  of,  on 
Quayside,  Newcastle.  258  ;  Thomas 
de  la  Mere,  prior  of,  262 

'  Tynemouth  castle  and  the  eve  of  the 
Commonwealth,'  71 

Tynemouth  castle  after  the  dissolution 
of  the  monastery,  61  ;  plan,  temp. 
Elizabeth,  62 ;  monastery,  Robert 
Blakeney,  prior  of,  61  ;  church  of 
SS.  Mary  and  Oswin,  61  ;  demised 
to  sir  Thomas  Hilton,  viewed  by 
sir  Richard  Dee  and  others,  62 ; 
John  Dudley,  lord  high  admiral, 
at,  62 ;  report  of  earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
62 ;  grant  of  Edward  VI.  to  Dudley, 
earl  of  Warwick,  63  ;  granted  by 
Mary  to  Thomas,  earl  of  Northum- 
berland, 63  ;  sir  Henry  Percy,  ap- 
pointed to  charge  of,  by  queen 
Elizabeth,  63 ;  castle  used  as  a 
state  prison,  63 ;  James  Hepburn, 
earl  of  Bothwell,  confined  in,  63 ; 


Henry,  ninth  earl  of  Northumber- 
land, born  at,  63 ;  Mr.  Delaval, 
keeper  of,  66  ;  Henry  Percy,  ninth 
earl  of  Northumberland,  restored  to 
governorship,  66 ;  Thomas  Power, 
deputy,  66 ;  sir  Henry  Widdrington 
ordered  to  take  possession,  66 ; 
castle  delivered  to  sir  William 
Selby,  66  ;  George  Whitehead.  lieu- 
tenant of,  67 ;  profits  of  lights  at, 
67 ;  sir  John  Fenwick,  captain  of, 
67 ;  castle  ruinated,  67  ;  visit  of 
Charles  I.  to,  68  ;  visited  by  sir 
William  Brereton.theparliamentary 
general,  68 ;  earl  of  Monmouth, 
captain,  68 ;  delivered  to  earl  of 
Newport,  68  ;  seized  and  garrisoned 
by  Scottish,  68 ;  surrender  and 
delivery  of,  69  ;  again  surrendered 
in  1644,  69 ;  major-general  Skippon, 
governor  under  parliament,  70 ; 
sir  Arthur  Hesilrige,  governor, 
70;  order  for  repair,  71  ;  thanked 
for  recovery  of  castle,  71  ;  lieu- 
tenant-colonel Lilburn,  deputy 
governor.  71  ;  John  Topping,  gov- 
ernor of,  72  ;  establishment  charges, 

73  ;     order    for    arms    from    Raby 
castle,  73  ;  colonel  Robert  Lilburn 
in  charge,  73  ;  order  to  farmers  of 
excise  of  Kent  and  Sussex  to  supply 
ale,   etc.,   to,  73  ;    parishioners  de- 
prived of  use  of  parish  church,  73  ; 
petition    of    parishioners    for    new 
church,     73  ;      soldiers     at,    agree 
to   support   general    Lambert,   78  ; 
surrendered  by  sir  A.  Hesilrige,  74; 
earl   of    Northumberland,  captain, 
etc.,  74  ;  Edward  Villiers,  governor, 

74  ;  major  Graham,  deputy  governor, 
74;  letter  of  lord  Fauconberg,  74  ; 
sir  John  Marley,  ordered  to  have 
eye  on  Tynemouth,  74  ;  engagement 
near,  75 ;  landsmen  marched  from 
Berwick  to,  75  ;  alarm  at,  concern- 
ing the  Dutch.  76 ;  grant,  for  repairs 
of    castle,    76  ;     Ralph    Thoresby 
visited,  76  ;  colonel  Villiers  and  his 
son  Henry,  governors  of  castle,  76  ; 
death  of  colonel  Villiers,  and  burial 
in  castle,  76  ;  old  monastic  buildings 
pulled  "down,   76 ;    plan   of,  temp. 
Elizabeth,  77,  78  ;  late  seventeenth 
century  plan,  79 ;    John  Campian, 
a  soldier  shot    for    desertion,   79  ; 
cost  of  establishment,  79  ;   French 
prisoners   in,    79  ;    escape   of,    79 ; 
Dutch  and  Swiss  soldiers  quartered 
at,  79 ;  gateway  of,  80 ;  licence  to 
crenellate,  80 ;  drawing  of,  by  Ralph 
Waters,  80  ;  entrance  destroyed  by 


INDEX. 


277 


duke  of  Richmond,  80 ;  list  of 
governors  and  lieutenant-governors, 
81 

U. 

Uchtred,  earl  of  Northumberland,  2 ; 

Aucklands  surrendered  to,  113 
Ulpius,     Marcellus     (see     Marcellus 

Ulpius) 
Universities,  college  halls  of,  118 

V. 

Van  Ersell,  John  Baptist,  painter  of 
roof  of  Auckland  castle  chapel,  183; 
contract  for  painting,  186 

Van  Mildert,  bishop,  executed  repairs 
in  Auckland  castle  chapel,  154 

Vestiges  of  Old  Newcastle  and  Gates- 
head,  referred  to,  241 

Villiers,  colonel  Edward,  governor  of 
Tynemouth  castle,  74  ;  receipt  signed 
by  him,  74 ;  colonel  Henry,  gov- 
ernor, 76. 

W. 

Walters,  Ralph,  purchased  sites  of 
chares,  Newcastle,  242 

Wark  castle  hall,  118 

Warkworth  castle,  hall  of,  towards 
courtyard,  single  aisle,  llSw;  view 
of  double  chapel  interior,  148 

Warwick  castle,  118 

Warwick,  Dudley  earl  of,  created  duke 
of  Northumberland,  63 

Waters,  Ralph,  drawing  of  Tynemouth 
monastery,  etc.,  by,  80 

Watson,  John,  265 ;  Ralph,  weaver, 
tombstone  of,  43 

Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  242  et  seq. ; 
Newcastle  and  Gatesltead,  258 

Wells  palace  hall,  118,  137;  provided 
with  parapets,  160  ;  interior  arrange- 
ments of,  completely  destroyed, 
137»;  kitchens  at,  143/&;  lighting 
of,.  154  ;  bishop  BurneH's  hall  at, 
143»;  dimensions  of.  119/t 

Wemyss,  general,  governor  of  Tyne- 
mouth and  Clifford's  fort,  death  of, 
81 

Wendout,  Robert,  lands  at  Newton, 
Embleton,  and  Earle,  granted  to, 
27 

Wenham  hall  (little),  Suffolk,  the 
laver  at,  168 

Westminster  hall,  115  and  n,  118; 
dimensions  of,  119«;  remains  of 
Norman  date,  120  ;  earliest  in  date, 
120  ;  now  known  as  chapel  of  St. 
Catherine,  120 


Westmorland,  tomb  of  Ralph,  first 
earl  of,  at  Staindrop,  196» 

Whitby,  the  council  of,  225» 

White,  John,  founder  of  Courant, 
257  ;  Matthew,  250 

Whitehead,  George,  lieutenant  of 
Tynemouth  castle,  67 

Whitewash  and  plaster,  an  entire 
ignorance  of  ancient  ideas  displayed 
in  modern  outcry  against,  161»; 
Tower  of  London  and  many  places 
whitewashed,  16  In 

Widdrington,  Ephraim,  28  ;  sir  Henry 
ordered  to  take  possession  of  Tyne- 
mouth castle,  66 

Wilkinson,  William,  41 

Winchester  castle,  Henry  III.  born  in, 

138  ;  hall  of,  one  of  four  aisled  halls 
remaining,  119  ;  most  important  of 
all,  built  by  Henry  III.,  138  ;  new 
kitchens,  etc.,  erected  in  1234,  138  ; 
carried  out  under  Master  Elias  de 
Dereham,  139  ;  dimensions  of  hall, 

139  ;  supposed  to  have  been  chapel, 
139,  140  ;  kitchens,  etc.,  142w;  hall 
provided  with  parapets,  160  ;  map 
of  world  painted  on  wall,  and  also 
figures  of  St.  George  and  St.  Edward, 
163»  /  floor  of  queen's  chamber  to  be 
plastered  and  to  be  paved  with  flat 
tile,  165w;  porch  of  hall,  167;  images 
for,  167 

Wingfield   manor,   Derbyshire,   porch 

of,  167 

Winship,  Thomas,  tanner,  47 
Woodman,     William,    vice-president, 

obituary  notice  of,  53  ;    genealogy 

of,    54  ;     born    at    Morpeth,    54  ; 

articled  to  Anthony  Charlton,  55  ; 

official  posts,  55  ;  tribute  of  rev.  J. 

Hodgson  to,  56  ;  papers  by,  57 ;  and 

Morpeth  grammar  school  suit,  55 
Woodstock,  154a  ;  King's  new  chapel 

at,    ordered    to    be    paved,    165»  ; 

images  for  porch  of  hall,  167 
Wright,  Ralph,  fragment  of  gravestone, 

41! 

X. 

Xvnodochium,  the,  120,  128 
Xiphilinus,'an  ignorant  anduncritical 

Byzantine    monk,'    92  ;      abridged 

Dion,  92 

Y. 

Yarmouth, Newcastle  chares  resembled 

rows  at,  24 1 
Yeddington  hall,  154» 
York,  guildhall  at.  130 
Younger,  Anthony,  gravestone  of.  47 


ANDREW  REID  *  COMPANY,  LIMITED, 


DA 
670 
N79A6 
n.s.v.18 


Archaeologia  aeliana 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


v 


W     j  },, 

:>^i,M-V-    k*-i 


-: